Prague expects visitor boost from new Dan Brown novel

Prague expects visitor boost from new Dan Brown novel

Lubos Palata in Prague

10/30/2025 October 30, 2025

The latest blockbuster from best-selling author Dan Brown is not only set in Prague, the Czech capital is actually one of the main characters in the novel. The city expects a surge in visits from fans of Brown's novels.

https://p.dw.com/p/52pGE

A stone bridge (Charles Bridge) and the Prague city skyline are seen from the Vltava River at sunrise

The Czech capital, Prague, is the setting for Dan Brown's latest novelImage: Givaga/Zoonar/picture alliance

Prague is inextricably linked to Franz Kafka, one of the best-known German-language authors in the world.

Born in the Czech capital in 1883, Kafka attracts many visitors to Prague even 100 years after his death.

Kafka was part of the city's German-speaking Jewish minority and wrote novels, short stories and letters in German, including the world-famous "The Metamorphosis" and "The Trial."

Fans of the author can go on Kafka-related tours that take in the various stations of his life or visit sights such as the Statue of Franz Kafka, the house where he was born or the Franz Kafka Museum.

A bronze figure shows a man in a hat (depicting Franz Kafka) sitting on the shoulders of a headless giantA bronze figure shows a man in a hat (depicting Franz Kafka) sitting on the shoulders of a headless giant

The Statue of Franz Kafka in PragueImage: Dragoslav Dedovic/DW

Now, Prague has another major literary claim to fame, only this time, the city is itself the scene of a massive global bestseller. 

Dan Brown's popularity in Czechia

"The Secret of Secrets," the latest novel by US thriller writer Dan Brown, has been topping bestseller lists all over the world since its release in early September.

In Czechia, which has a population of 10 million, about 120,000 copies were sold in the first week alone — a record, says literary critic Jana Podskalska. 

"Other popular books sell that number in a month, Czech bestsellers in half a year," Podskalska told DW.

"The Czechs love Brown's style of writing and the way he works with puzzles. At the sales launch at the City Hall in Prague's Old Town, people camped out overnight and stood in line from the early morning. The last time that happened was when Harry Potter books went on sale."

Prague plays a starring role

But Prague is not just the setting for Brown's novel. It also plays a significant role in the book.

"We guessed that Prague would play a big role in Dan's new novel about human consciousness," said Petr Onufer, the Czech translator of the book, in the podcast Sbaleno. "But when I received the first version of the manuscript, I was really surprised. I very quickly realized that Prague itself was one of the main characters in the story."

A man (Dan Brown) gesticulates as he speaks into a microphone. On the table in front of him are several microphones from media outlets and the Czech edition of his latest novel, Prague, Czechia, September 18, 2025A man (Dan Brown) gesticulates as he speaks into a microphone. On the table in front of him are several microphones from media outlets and the Czech edition of his latest novel, Prague, Czechia, September 18, 2025

Czechia was one of the first countries where Brown launched his latest book in personImage: Michal Cizek/AFP/Getty Images

This is confirmed by Hana Gelnarova, director of programming at Argo, which published the Czech edition of the novel. "Dan Brown himself says that Prague is one of the main characters in the book."

Brown's love of the Czech capital

"The Secret of Secrets" was published on September 9 in 50 languages. Czechia was one of the first countries worldwide where Brown himself launched the book in person.

The world-famous author was even invited to Prague Castle by Czech President Petr Pavel. Prague Mayor Bohuslav Svoboda also presented Brown with the Key to the City.

"Prague is one of those places where you, for example, stand on Charles Bridge and look up at the castle and the towers and feel like you're in a fantasy film. It's hard to believe it's all real. It's wonderful," Brown told Czech television, adding that he first visited the city in 1984.

Two men, Mayor of Prague Bohuslav Svoboda (left) and Dan Brown (right), stand beside each other smiling. Brown is holding a decorative case containing a large, ceremonial key (the Key to the City of Prague), Prague, Czechia, September 18, 2025Two men, Mayor of Prague Bohuslav Svoboda (left) and Dan Brown (right), stand beside each other smiling. Brown is holding a decorative case containing a large, ceremonial key (the Key to the City of Prague), Prague, Czechia, September 18, 2025

Mayor of Prague Bohuslav Svoboda (left) presents Dan Brown (right) with the Key to the CityImage: Michael Heitmann/dpa/picture alliance

Brown says that his latest release is his most sophisticated work to date: "It is the longest, has the most complex plot and the most characters," he said.

Why Brown's choice of Prague isn't surprising

For Hana Gelnarova, the success was not a surprise. "His earlier books were bestsellers, so we reckoned this one would be, too," she said.

Nor was the selection of Prague as the setting for the book a coincidence.

"Brown has been here several times," said Gelnarova. "He was fascinated by some things and specifically asked to be able to visit certain places. Sometimes he came incognito. Once before, over ten years ago, we thought he was maybe considering Prague as a setting for one of his books."

Most Czech critics have been very positive about the book. "'The Secret of Secrets' is obviously his most ambitious work yet," says literary critic Podskalska. "He uses recent findings from the field of neuroscience. It is relatively complex, long and includes a lot of Prague sights."

A magnet for tourists

Prague and Czechia as a whole quickly realized that a Dan Brown bestseller set in the capital had the potential to provide a huge boost for tourism, which only recently recovered fully from the losses incurred during the COVID pandemic.

A woman in a pink dress (Hana Gelnarova) speaks into a microphone in her handA woman in a pink dress (Hana Gelnarova) speaks into a microphone in her hand

Hana Gelnarova, director of programming at publisher Argo, says that the fact that Brown used Prague as a setting for a novel did not come as a huge surpriseImage: Argo/ DW

"Dan Brown's latest book has enormous potential for making Czechia known worldwide," Frantisek Reismüller, director of CzechTourism, told DW. "Prague features on the pages of a global bestseller, and readers will want to experience the atmosphere of the story for themselves."

In early September, around the time of the book's release, Prague launched a special program of tours in Czech and English relating to the book.

"The interest is huge. These tours take visitors around Prague to the various stations of Dan Brown's book. At the moment, they are booked out for weeks in advance," Klara Janderova, spokesperson for Prague City Tourism, told DW. "We'll be adding new tours to the program in the new year."

A large group of people gathers around a historic building in Prague's Old Town. They are looking at a decorative astronomical clock on the building's facadeA large group of people gathers around a historic building in Prague's Old Town. They are looking at a decorative astronomical clock on the building's facade

Prague is already hugely popular with international tourists; some 12 million foreign tourists visited the country in 2024Image: Lubos Palata/DW

Podskalska says that the novel takes in a surprising number of locations in Prague, including some that are off the beaten tourist track.

"In the story about artificial intelligence, the possibilities of the human subconscious and traditional secret codes, he [Brown] has included not only well-known places such as Charles Bridge and Prague Castle, but also the Clementinum, the Petschek Villa or Bastion XV and the Folimanka underground bunker in a very clever way," says Podskalska.

Another surge expected in two years

Janderova expects that a second wave of interest will come in two years, when a film adaptation of the novel is scheduled to be broadcast on Netflix. She says that many tourists already come to the city because of all the international films that are shot there.

Just how many tourists Dan Brown and his book will attract to Czechia and Prague will only become evident in the coming months.

Last year, 12 million foreign tourists visited the country, over 8 million of whom visited the capital. The largest group of tourists, approximately 2.4 million, is the Germans.

This article was originally published in German and was adapted and abridged by Aingeal Flanagan.

Portrait of a man with blond hair, wearing a white shirt and a blue and black checked jacket Portrait of a man with blond hair, wearing a white shirt and a blue and black checked jacket

Lubos Palata Correspondent for the Czech Republic and Slovakia, based in Prague

https://www.dw.com/en/prague-expects-visitor-boost-from-new-dan-brown-novel/a-74555386

The Hussites (Czech: Husité or Kališníci, "Chalice People"; Latin: Hussitae) were a Czech proto-Protestant Christian movement influenced by both the Byzantine Rite and John Wycliffe that followed the teachings of reformer Jan Hus (fl. 1401–1415), a part of the Bohemian Reformation.

The Czech lands had originally been Christianized by Byzantine Greek missionaries Saints Cyril and Methodius, who introduced the Byzantine Rite in the Old Church Slavonic liturgical language and the Byzantine tradition of Communion in both kinds administered by the holy spoon. Over the centuries that followed, however, the Roman Rite in Ecclesiastical Latin, which is less easily understood than Slavonic by native speakers of Old Czech, was imposed upon the Czech people despite considerable public resistance, by German-speaking bishops, beginning with Wiching, from the Holy Roman Empire. (See also Sázava Monastery).[1] As a cultural memory of both communion in both kinds and the Divine Liturgy in a language closer to the vernacular is believed to have survived well into the Renaissance, the ideas of Jan Hus and others like him swiftly gained a wide public following. After the trial and execution of Hus at the Council of Constance,[2] a series of crusades, civil wars, victories and compromises between various factions with different theological agendas broke out. At the end of the Hussite Wars (1420–1434), the now Catholic-supported Utraquist side came out victorious from protracted conflict against Jan Žižka and the Taborites, who embraced the more radical theological teachings of John Wycliffe and the Lollards, and became the dominant Hussite group in Bohemia.

Catholics and Utraquists were given legal equality in Bohemia after the religious peace of Kutná Hora in 1485. Bohemia and Moravia, or what is now the territory of the Czech Republic, remained majority Hussite for two centuries. Roman Catholicism was only reimposed by the Holy Roman Emperor Ferdinand II following the 1620 Battle of White Mountain and during the Thirty Years' War.

The Hussite tradition continues in the Moravian Church, Unity of the Brethren and, since the dissolution of Austria-Hungary, by the re-founded Czechoslovak Hussite Church.[3] The revived legacy of Saints Cyril and Methodius also continues in both the Orthodox Church in the Czech Lands and the Apostolic Exarchate of the Greek Catholic Church in the Czech Republic.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hussites

A usurper is an illegitimate or controversial claimant to power, often but not always in a monarchy.[1][2] In other words, one who takes the power of a country, city, or established region for oneself, without any formal or legal right to claim it as one's own.[3] Usurpers can rise to power in a region by often unexpected physical force such as via a coup d'état, as well as through political influence and deceit.[4]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Usurper

The Hamburg cell (German: Hamburger Zelle) was, according to U.S. and German intelligence agencies, a group of radical Islamists based in Hamburg, Germany, that included students from different Arab countries who eventually came to be key operatives in the September 11 attacks. Important members included Mohamed Atta, who led the four hijacking teams in 2001 and piloted American Airlines Flight 11; Ramzi bin al-Shibh, who conspired with the other three members but was unable to enter the United States; Marwan al-Shehhi, who piloted United Airlines Flight 175; and Ziad Jarrah, who piloted United Airlines Flight 93 and failed to hit a target in Washington, D.C.. Other members included Said Bahaji, Zakariya Essabar, Mounir el-Motassadeq, and Abdelghani Mzoudi.

Background

On November 1, 1998, future-hijackers Mohamed Atta, Marwan al-Shehhi, and Ramzi bin al-Shibh moved into a spacious apartment (two bedrooms, one living room, one kitchen) together on Marienstraße. Here they formed the secretive Hamburg cell, which also included other minor participants in the 9/11 plot. They met together three or four times a week to discuss their anti-American and anti-Israeli views and to decide how best to fight for their cause.

As late as 1999, the four core members of the group had intended to wage jihad in Chechnya, where Islamic jihadists were rebelling against Russia. The 9/11 Commission Report notes in Chapter 5 that "according to bin al-Shibh [who is now in U.S. custody], a chance meeting on a train in Germany caused the group to travel to Afghanistan instead. An individual named Khalid al Masri (or Khalid al-Masri) approached bin al-Shibh and Shehhi (because they were Arabs with beards, bin al-Shibh thinks) and struck up a conversation about jihad in Chechnya. When they later called Masri and expressed interest in going to Chechnya, he told them to contact Abu Musab in Duisburg, Germany. Abu Musab turned out to be Mohamedou Ould Slahi, who was well known to U.S. and German intelligence.

Bin al-Shibh, Shehhi and Jarrah visited Slahi in Duisburg, where he convinced them that it would be best to train in Afghanistan first, because further experience would be useful, and anyway it was difficult at that time to get into Chechnya. Slahi instructed them to travel to Karachi, Pakistan, then to the Taliban office in Quetta, Pakistan, where they were to contact a man named Umar al-Masri. Atta and Jarrah left Hamburg during the last week of November 1999. Shehhi left by himself around the same time; bin al-Shibh followed two weeks later. Slahi denies any involvement with Al-Qaeda by 1999, having previously fought with the group against the Soviet Union in Afghanistan. He attests that he hosted the trio as an act of hospitality to fellow muslims.

"Umar al-Masri" turned out to be a nonexistent person. The name was a code word that instructed members of the Taliban office to escort the men to Kandahar, Afghanistan, where they were convinced to join the al-Qaeda network and wage jihad against America. They met with Osama bin Laden himself and swore their loyalty to him. Mohamed Atta was chosen by Bin Laden as the leader of the group that would attack America; Atta would contact Bin Laden several more times before the attacks. The men then returned to Germany to enroll in flight training school, and later moved on to flight training schools in the United States at the recommendation of one of their instructors based in Germany.

The members of the Hamburg Cell were a boon to the 9/11 plot, which Khalid Sheikh Mohammed had proposed to Bin Laden in 1996. The Hamburg students were fluent in English, educated, accustomed to the Western lifestyle, radically Islamic, and capable of learning to pilot aircraft. "Bin Laden and Mohammed Atef wasted no time in assigning the Hamburg group to the most ambitious operation yet planned by al-Qaeda," the 9/11 Commission Report says.

Many al-Qaeda members lived in the Hamburg apartment at various times. In all, 29 men listed the apartment as their home address while Mohamed Atta's name was on the lease. Reportedly, Khalid Sheikh Mohammed visited the apartment repeatedly.

German intelligence monitored the apartment, but did not find any evidence against the residents. Both the United States' Central Intelligence Agency and German Intelligence have received criticism for failing to share information on these and other al-Qaida members.

Hamburg Cell film

The film Hamburg Cell is a docudrama on the planning and execution of the attacks. A co-production between Channel 4 in the UK and CBC in Canada, it was shown in the UK during September 2004, amid criticism that this was too close to the anniversary of the attack. Using computer-generated imagery, the film's producers were able to show the twin towers of the World Trade Center, before the attack, in the background. Ziad Jarrah is featured calling his girlfriend, Aysel Sengün, from a public telephone at the airport, repeating the words 'I love you' over and over.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hamburg_cell

The Deutsche Bank Building (formerly Bankers Trust Plaza) was a 39-story office building located at 130 Liberty Street in Manhattan, New York City, adjacent to the World Trade Center site. The building opened in 1974 and closed following the September 11 attacks in 2001, due to contamination that spread from the collapse of the South Tower. The structure was designed by Shreve, Lamb & Harmon, which also designed the Empire State Building.

The building was purchased by Deutsche Bank when it acquired Bankers Trust in 1998. It was part of the skyline of Lower Manhattan, and was demolished between 2007 and 2011. 5 World Trade Center will eventually replace the building, expanding the ground space on which the World Trade Center stands, as this land was not part of the original World Trade Center.

September 11th

The collapse of the South Tower during the September 11 attacks tore a 24-story gash into the facade of the building, knocked out a load-bearing column,[3] and destroyed 158,000 square feet of floor space.[4] Additionally, an elevated plaza[5] that was located at the base of the building was destroyed by the collapse.[6]

One person is known to have died within the building during the attacks.[3]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Deutsche_Bank_Building

The Battle of Tora Bora was a military engagement that took place in the cave complex of Tora Bora, eastern Afghanistan, from November 30 – December 17, 2001, during the final stages of the United States invasion of Afghanistan. It was launched by the United States and its allies with the objective to capture or kill Osama bin Laden, the founder and leader of the militant organization al-Qaeda. Al-Qaeda and bin Laden were suspected of being responsible for the September 11 attacks three months prior. Tora Bora (Pashto: تورا بورا; Black Cave) is located in the Spīn Ghar mountain range near the Khyber Pass. The U.S. stated that al-Qaeda had its headquarters there and that it was bin Laden's location at the time.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Battle_of_Tora_Bora

Katharina von Bora (German: [kataˈʁiːnaː fɔn ˈboːʁaː]; 29 January 1499? – 20 December 1552), after her wedding Katharina Luther, also referred to as "die Lutherin" ('the Lutheress'),[1] was the wife of the German reformer Martin Luther and a seminal figure of the Protestant Reformation. Although little is known about her, she is often considered to have been important to the Reformation, her marriage setting a precedent for Protestant family life and clerical marriage.[2]

Ancestry

Katharina von Bora was the daughter to a family of Saxon lesser nobility.[3][4][5] According to common belief, she was born on 29 January 1499 in Lippendorf, but there is no evidence of this in contemporary documents. Due to there being multiple branches in her family and the uncertainty of her birth name, there are diverging theories about her place of birth.[6] One of them proposes that she was born in Hirschfeld and that her parents were Hans von Bora zu Hirschfeld and his wife, born Anna von Haugwitz.[7][8] It is also possible that Katharina was the daughter of Jan von Bora auf Lippendorf and his wife Margarete, both of whom were only mentioned in 1505.[9]

Early life

A portrait of Martin Luther in 1526 by Lucas Cranach the Elder

Her father sent then five-year-old von Bora to a Benedictine convent in Brehna in 1504 to be educated, according to a letter Laurentius Zoch sent to Martin Luther in 1531.[10] At the age of nine, she was moved to Nimbschen Abbey, Cistercian community named Marienthron ('Mary's Throne') near Grimma, where her maternal aunt was a nun.[11] Von Bora's presence is in the financial accounts of 1509/10.[12]

Plaque on the ruins of Nimbschen Abbey, commemorating von Bora's time there and her escape.

After years of being a nun, von Bora became interested in the growing reform movement and grew dissatisfied with cloistered life. Conspiring with several other sisters, she contacted Luther and begged for his assistance.[13] On 4 April 1523, Holy Saturday, Luther sent Leonhard Köppe, a merchant and councillor of Torgau who regularly delivered herring to the convent. The nuns escaped by hiding in his covered wagon among the fish barrels, and fled to Wittenberg.[14]

Luther asked the family of the nuns to admit them into their houses, but they declined, possibly because this would have made them accomplices to a crime under canon law.[15]

Within two years, Luther was able to arrange marriages or find employment for all of the escaped nuns except von Bora. She was first housed with the family of Philipp Reichenbach, the municipal clerk of Wittenberg, then with Lucas Cranach the Elder and his wife, Barbara. Von Bora had a number of suitors, including Hieronymus Baumgartner from Nuremberg, and a pastor, Kaspar Glatz from Orlamünde, but none of the proposals resulted in marriage. She told Luther's friend and fellow reformer, Nicolaus von Amsdorf, that she would be willing to marry only Luther or von Amsdorf.[16]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Katharina_von_Bora

The Cistercian Order

Main article: Cistercians

In 1075 Robert de Molesme, a Benedictine monk from Cluny Abbey, had obtained the permission of Pope Gregory VII to found a monastery at Molesme in Burgundy. At Molesme, Robert tried to restore monastery practice to the simple and severe character of the original Rule of Saint Benedict, called "Strict Observance". Being only partly successful in this at Molesme, Robert in 1098 led a band of 21 monks from their abbey at Molesme to establish a new monastery. The monks acquired a plot of marsh land just south of Dijon called Cîteaux (Latin: "Cistercium") and set about building a new monastery there which became Cîteaux Abbey, the mother Abbey of the newly founded Cistercian Order.[10]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cluniac_Reforms

Finally, the Constitutions train us all for perfection, instructing us in the weapons to be used in combatting our three fierce and raging adversaries. They teach us how to counter the lust of the flesh with chastity, the lust of the eyes with poverty, and the pride of life with obedience. I shall say nothing of our observance of chastity (in which we should imitate the purity of the angels so far as our frailty allows), or of our OBSERVANCE of poverty (which is so STRICT that neither churches nor professed houses may acquire any rents, lands, or even perpetual endowments). As for obedience, however, by which we consecrate the chief and noblest part of ourselves to God, our Constitutions require of us that it be so prompt, eager, perfect, and integral that we do not swerve even a hairsbreadth from our superiors commands. In matters falling under obedience, not only must our action be guided by the superior s command and our will by his will, but even something much more difficult our understanding by his understanding.

To sum up: men crucified to the world, and to whom the world itself is crucified[7] such would our Constitutions have us to be; new men, I say, who have put off their affections to put on Christ;[8] dead to themselves to live to justice; who, with St. Paul in labors, in watchings, in fastings, in chastity, in knowledge, in long suffering, in sweetness, in the Holy Spirit, in charity unfeigned, in the word of truth, show themselves ministers of God[9] and by the armor of Justice on the right hand and, on the left, by honor and dishonor, by evil report and good report, by good success finally and ill success, press forward with great strides to their heavenly country. This is the sum and aim of our institute.

And so I beseech you, brothers in the Lord, that we may walk in a manner worthy of our vocation,[10] and, in order to know that vocation, may read and reread these Constitutions that have been bestowed upon us by the gift of God. Let us study them day and night. Let us vie with each other in learning them, pondering them, and keeping them. If we do so, our name will be matched by our lives and our profession made manifest in deed.

Farewell in Christ.

Rome, the house of the Society of Jesus, 1559 [7]

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

The Rose and the Pentagram

Posted by Roger Norling | Jul 17, 2012 | Articles, Fencing Culture, Research articles, Study Articles | 5  |     

Facebook

Google+

LinkedIn

Tumblr

This article is written to accompany the recent article about the mysticist, and possibly even fencer and a Freyfechter, Heinrich Agrippa. If you haven’t read the article, it is suggested you do so, before reading this article.

“Children of the Sun” from the Italian manuscript “De Sphaera”, owned by the Sforza family and dated to ca 1460AD. Heinrich Agrippa served as a captain under Maximilian Sforza in 1513-1515AD

Die Rose (the Rose) is a longsword, dussack, rappier and quarterstaff technique described by fencing masters starting from about 1516AD. This striking sequence, as used by several masters including, Andre Paurnfeindt, Paul Hektor Mair [1] and Joachim Meyer [2], and several later derivative works [3], has confused some of us as we try to understand the relationship between the name and the application of the technique.

To be able to understand Die Rose I believe we need to understand what connotations the renaissance man had to the word rose and with that understanding we can apply it to our interpretations of the technique. The following article might seem like a novel by Dan Brown, but explores some of the ideas the men and women of the Renaissance shared, sometimes in more or less secret societies.

The weak and strong parts of the body for Grappling. From J.A. Schmidt, 1713.

The Tudor Rose, combining the white rose of the House of York and the red rose of the House of Lancaster.

Symbolism regarding the human body and strength & weakness, geometrics, angles and actions all tie together in the various illustrations of many fencing treatises of the Renaissance and we need to examine this topic both broadly and deeply. Here, the relationship between the Rose, the Pentagon and the Pentagram are crucial to our interpretations.

Having studied the topic for some time, I would suggest that the execution of this particular striking sequence should be thought of as following the shape of the open-petaled, wild rose rather than that of the cultivated romantic rose that we generally think of today, as the modern type of cultivated roses weren’t introduced into Europe until the late eighteenth century, and up until the mid 16th century the only two roses cultivated were Rosa Gallica and Rosa Alba [4].

Furthermore, from a symbolical outset, with the word rose the renaissance man would more commonly have thought of the kind of heraldic and symbolical rose that Henry VII combined from the roses of the House of York and the House of Lancaster into the Tudor Rose. Consequently, I would suggest that the symbolism of the five petals and the angles are of great importance for us to understand in our attempts at understanding Die Rose.

But before exploring this more deeply I would briefly like to expand on the symbolism of the rose as it goes much farther back than this, even as far back as to the ancient Greeks and beyond.

From Aurora Consurgens, 1400s.

Kitab al-Mawalid,1300s, based on treatise from 900s.

Kitab al-Bulhan From late 1300s.

St. Vitus from the Nuremberg Chronicle, 1493.

Frontispice d’un livre d’escrime, 1618.

Date and source unknown.

Pisani-Dossi MS, 16r (1409) Fiore Dei Liberi

Codex.1324, 15r (1482-1487) by Fillippo Vadi, heavily influenced by Fiore Dei Liberi.

Quote about Die Sonne in the Astrological section of Talhoffer’s “Thott” treatise of 1459.

Sol, Leo, Löwe, 1520-1550. Hans Sebald Beham.

“De Sphaera”, 15th century. Biblioteca Estense, Modena, Italy.

“De Sphaera”, 15th century. Biblioteca Estense, Modena, Italy.

Planetenkinder Sonne, 1475

Planetenkinder from the late 1400s.

Die Kinder der Sonne, 1477. From Cod.lat.4394.

From Hausbuch Wolfegg (after 1480).

Planetenkinder Luna, from Hausbuch Wolfegg (after 1480).

Planetenkinder Sol, from Hausbuch Wolfegg (after 1480).

Planetenkinder: Sonne, 1530-1540. Georg Pencz.

Planetenkinder Sol Harmen Jansz Muller (1540-1617)

Planetenkinder Sol Harmen Jansz Muller (1540-1617)

Splendor Solis, mid 1500s.

“Planetenkinder und die Freien Künst” 1560. Jobst Amman.

Sol und seine Kinder, dated to 1551-1600. Maarten de Vos.

Achille Marozzo writing alchemical symbols. From Opera Nova, 1536.

Tripus Aureus Sonne-Luna, 1618 Michael Meier.

Tripus Aureus, 1618. Michael Meier.

Tripus Aureus, 1618. Michael Meier.

Die Melancholie im Garten des Lebens, 1558. By Matthias Gerung.

Die Melancholie im Garten des Lebens, 1558. By Matthias Gerung.

Die Melancholie im Garten des Lebens, 1558. By Matthias Gerung.

Die Melancholie im Garten des Lebens, 1558. By Matthias Gerung.

The wappen of the Marxbrüder fencing guild. The winged lion is the symbol of St. Mark.

Mater Dolorosa,dated to 1513.

Photo from St. Petri Church in Malmoe, Sweden.

 

The gallery above shows a glimpse of the early roots and wide connections surrounding Christian symbolism in relation to the early fencing culture. The picture is quite complex as it is constituted of parts that are quite separated both in time and place, as we will see as we continue.

The passage of Venus from James Ferguson’s “Astronomy Explained Upon Sir Isaac Newton’s Principles”, 1799.

To begin with an interesting astrological and astronomical connection to the Rose is the fact that the passage of Venus over an eight year period, as perceived from Earth, describes the shape of a Rose and a pentagram, a discovery which has been claimed to go as far back as the Akkadians’, with the world’s oldest astrological text, a Venus-tablet from Ninevehand dated to the 17th century BC, and the later Babylonians’, understanding of Ishtar. However, this claim should be taken with a pinch of salt as the Akkadian noting of the eight-year rythm and five synodic periods of Venus do not equate to a proper understanding of the Earth-centric Venus Pentagram. Still, this astronomical curiousity possibly explains her common association with the Rose and the pentagram, but it is difficult to properly trace how early this discovery really was made, despite the numerous theories on the topic.

Regardless, Venus was also called the morning star and the light bringer, in Roman “Lucifer“, and not until ca 200AD was Satan connected to the name Lucifer by Christian thinkers like Tertullianus and Origenes, perhaps partly due to her also being the evening star.

Horus – Egyptian Sun, Moon & Sky God, God of War, Hunting and Secrecy, depicted with a Falcon head.

Furthermore, as early as in ancient Egypt we can trace the roots of the concept of Sub Rosa, as it dates back to the Egyptian Sky God Horus in about 3000BC. Being the Sky God, Horus was also the God of the Sun and the Moon and one of his emblems was the rose. Horus was also the God of War and Hunting and was represented by the falcon.

The Romans and the Greek regarded Horus as the God of Silence, which led to him, and the rose being associated with secrecy. With this in mind Roman banquets often had roses hanging from, or depictions of roses painted, in the ceiling, implying that what was said under the influence of wine, should remain “sub rosa” ie secret. The same custom was used in the medieval councils where a rose hanging from the ceiling pledged all present to secrecy. The same can even be seen on some Catholic Confession Chairs that are adorned with five-petaled roses.

The early teachings of Kunst des Fechten was of course all meant to be kept secret, all the way up until the time of the printing press, where freyfechter Paurnfeindt is one of the first masters to spread his teachings widely in 1516. This was followed quite successfully by freyfechter Meyer with his treatise of 1570 and possibly we can trace a difference in the attitude towards keeping the Art secret between the two guilds, as few Marxbrüdere ever published printed treatises.

Regardless, here we can’t really apply the meaning of secrecy in the same sense for Die Rose. However, The Rose could be considered to be a deceitful technique where you hide your intentions, similar to the Stürtzhauw or the Fehler, something which Meyer was very fond of, as is apparent from his treatises.

Continuing with the shared symbolism between early Euro-Asian religions, their ties to Christian mysticism and symbolism and the fencing guilds, we see the Persian Sun God Mithra, depicted with a Lion ca 1400BC. Mithra was also the God of Justice and War and he was particularly popular with the Roman soldiers in the form of Mithras who was their patron. Mithras is often equated with Phanes, then depicted as a lion-headed man with golden wings.

The symbols of the Four Evangelists, from the Book of Kells (late 6th to 9th cent.)

Greek and Roman mythology continues with the Hellenistic Sun God Apollo Helios, brother of Moon God Artemis, sometimes depicted riding a griffin and Dionysos depicted in a chariot pulled by a panther, a gryp and a bull, quite similar to the symbols of the Four Evangelists; a lion, an eagle, an ox and an angel. Dionysos has also been claimed to be part of the roots for the mythology surrounding Christ [5].

At about 50BC-350AD we see various depictions of the Egyptian Sun God Horus, the Greek/Roman Sun God Helios, and the Roman Sun God Sol Invictus surrounded by the Zodiac, symbolizing the twelve months and the four seasons. These type of depictions are also seen in Persian books on alchemy and astrology in the 1200-1300s and in Europe with Christ in the centre, replacing Helios, at about 1000-1400AD.

It is also interesting to note that Horus’ mother Isis was also associated with the rose and she was often depicted nursing baby Horus, very similar to the imagery of Virgin Mary and baby Jesus who was also strongly associated with the rose [5]. There are numerous more similarities between Christian mythology and the Egyptian, Greek and Roman religions and there is quite obviously a lot of similar content, as was noted already in antiquity [6].

In the early Renaissance we also see the first images of the masculine Sun and the feminine Moon connected to the opposites of the Lion and the Griffin, locked in eternal struggle with each other.

The Sun and the Moon fighting, riding a Lion and a Griffin, the symbols chosen by the Marxbrüder and the Freyfechter. – From a Renaissance Rosicrucian Compendium on Alchemy

Partially due to the Renaissance admiration of the ancient Egyptians, Romans and Greeks, a belief in astrology, alchemy and magic was common in all stratas of society. Referencing to the older pantheons, history and use of symbolism was quite common, as can be seen in the image depicting the Children of the Sun below, a scene that comes in many variants from the mid 1400s to the 1600s, as previously shown.

Planetenkinder der Sonne, by Hans Sebald Beham, ca 1530-40AD.

Not so surprisingly, considering the Renaissance fascination with astrology and alchemy, several fencing masters are known to have included religious, astrological and magical symbols in their treatises, including for instance; Hans Talhoffer who wrote briefly about astrology and the Sun and who showed St. Mark as his patron saint and Achille Marozzo depicted in a circle of magical symbols, as seen below.

Fencing Master Achille Marozzo writing down magical symbols for St. Michael and steel, among other things, in the preface of his fencing treatise Opera Nova of 1536.

A pentagram in a carving from the baptistery of the St. John (Šibenik) Cathedral in Split, Croatia, dated to the 1100s.

Decoration of a pentagram inside a rose, from the Knights Templar church Santa Maria do Olival, built around ca 1150AD in Portugal.

Returning to the pentagram the Greek mathematician and philosopher Pythagoras, considered five to be the number of man, due to the fivefold division of the body, and the division of the soul. He also considered the five points of the pentagram to each represent one of the five elements that make up man: fire, water, air, earth, and psyche. This symbolism, as with much other symbolism has remained both in use and has acted as a great influence on later thinkers, not least in the Renaissance, when the admiration and celebration of the ancient Romans and Greeks was flourishing in the Arts and Sciences.

Furthermore, going at least as far back as the Templar Knights of the 1100s we see the pentagram associated with the rose, symbolically attached to the five wounds of Christ, as well as the idea of Christ being the Alpha and the Omega, since one can draw a pentagram from beginning to end in one continuous (and perpetuous) movement, thus symbolising both eternity and rebirth. [7]

The English are said to have called the pentagram the Endless Knot which is examplified by the quote below and again we see the notion of a single but complex and potentially endless movement that crosses several lines.

It is a symbol which Solomon conceived once To betoken holy truth, by its intrinsic right, For it is a figure which has five points, And each line overlaps and is locked with another; And it is endless everywhere, and the English call it, In all the land, I hear, the Endless Knot.” [8]

Legend of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight, Stanzas 27-28 (1380 c.

Through all this the rose and the pentagram have strong ties to Christian Renaissance symbolism, Kabbalism and not least Martin Luther and the early Rosicrucians who were strongly associated with Lutheranism. And perhaps here is where we can understand the Cutting Rose a bit clearer.

Design for a Stained Glass Window for Christoph von Eberstein, by Hans Holbein the Younger, 1522. The rose is part of the Coat of Arms of the Ebersteins. Joachim Meyer dedicated parts of his Ms.82 Rostock-treatise of 1570 to Heinrich von Eberstein.

With Fechtmeister and Freyfechter Joachim Meyer being a prime example, we know that several of the freyfechtere had strong ties to the Protestant Reformation and especially the Calvinist movement, but even the Marxbrüdere (The Brotherhood of Our dear lady and pure Virgin Mary and the Holy and warlike heavenly prince Saint Mark) were members of a deeply religious organization and both fencing guilds carefully chose their respective identifying crests, each with obvious Christian symbolism; the Winged Lion of St. Mark and the Griffin, respectively. Two distinct opposites in earlier symbolical history, as previously shown.

A marxbrüder praying to his patron saint Saint Mark.

A collage of artwork by Virgil Solis and unknown artist, depicting Freyfechtere with their symbol the Griffin. Dated to the mid 1500s.

The seal of Martin Luther in a church in Cobstadt, Thüringen.

With the connections between the Freyfechtere and the Protestant Reformation in mind, it is also interesting to note that the seal of the Protestant reformist Martin Luther was based on a five-petaled Rosa Alba, a heart and a cross, where the various elements and colours have specific symbolical meanings regarding Christian virtues and vice.

Furthermore, a deep interest in mathematics and geometry was common during the Renaissance, as evidenced by daVinci’s Vitruvian Man from ca 1487AD. This drawing was made to visualize the ideal human proportions with geometry as described by the Roman architect Vitruvius in his treatise De Archietectura, where he described the human figure as being the chief source of proportion for architecture. The human body, as created by God was simply seen as the ultimate perfection and a synthesis of  Divinity and Humanity.

This has also been connected to the idea of the Golden Ratio as can be seen in Agrippa’s human pentagram below and this concept has been used extensively in various aspects of society.

So, what about the pentagram and sword cuts then? Well, historically the pentagram has been drawn both point up and point down and neither related to Satanism as many believe today. But, what is interesting for when interpreting the fencing treatises, is that when a pentagram is overlaid upon a body, it gives diagonal and horisontal lines that pass outside of the body contour with a starting and ending point at the head and corner points that work with several of the guards and cuts.

A pentagram overlaid over a human body, by Heinrich Agrippa.

A cutting “rose” from Meyer’s von Solms-treatise.

Perhaps this is what we are taught when the Rose technique is described – a movement where the point is moved offline, but still, more or less, follows a geometrical line in the shape of the pentagram rose, a movement that is complex and passes more than one line, ending with a blow to the head where the pentagram starts and ends?

Alternately, it is also possible that the name is meant to cause us to associate our cuts with the shape of the five petals of a rose. Meyer even says this explicitly in his treatise of 1570, when he speaks of the secondary cuts for the dussack, although his notion of the Rose is not necessarily exactly the same as that of his predecessors:

Also some receive their names from the shape they resemble in cutting, like the Rose Cut.” [9]

Meyer, Gründtliche Beschreibung der freyen Ritterlichen und Adelichen Kunst des Fechtens, 1570

We can keep this in mind when we read the following excerpts from Andre Paurnfeindt, Paul Hektor Mair and Joachim Meyer.

Durch ſchiſſen. Durchſchiſſen magſtu auch nemen anſʒ dem hohenort / hav von oben nider vnden durch die Roſen / mit verkertñ henden vnd kurcʒer ſchneid in ſein geſicht / laſʒ kurcʒ ablauffen / mit der langen ſchneidt nachtretten.

Shooting Through. You may also take the shooting through from the high guard, hew from above downwards through the Rose, with reversed hands and short edge in his face, allow this quickly to run off, work after with the long edge.

– – –

Von Anpindñ. Pind dir eyner obñ an prueff ob er herdt oder waych leyt / ligt er herde ſo wind vndñ durch auſʒ der roſñ gegñ ſeinem gſicht / an daſʒ linck or / ſo windeſtu im ſein ſchwerdt auſʒ vñ pleſt in dar mit / ʒuckt er aber vnd ſclecht / vervar obñ mit der verſacʒung

From Binding-on. When one has bound with you from above, then test if he lays on hard or soft, if he lays hard, thus wind under and through the Rose to his face, to the left ear, thus you have wound out on his sword and opened there with, but if he pulls and strikes, drive above with the displacing.

– – –

Hau von obñ auſʒ dem oxſen gegen ym / vnden durch die roſen vnd leg ym die kurcʒ ſchneid in ſein gſicht / wendt kurcʒ ab vnd ſchlach mit der langen ſchneidt nach

Hew from above in the Ox against him, under, through the Rose, and put the short edge in his face, turn away slightly and strike after with the long edge. [10]

Paurnfeindt, Ergrundung Ritterlicher Kunst der Fechterey, 51V, 1516

And here is how Mair describes the use of the Rose:

…so trit mit deinem lincken fuoss hinnach unnd halt das gehültz für dem haupt, das der ort zuruckh stee, mit gecreitzgiten aremn unnd haw Im zu seinner rechten seiten. Versetzt er dir das, so raiss Im zu seinner linncker seiten mit deinner kurtzen schneid. Indes winnd dich ubersich auf in der Rosen an seinnen schwert und haw dich inn die zwirch mit gecreitzgiten aremn zu seinner rechten seiten seinnes kopffs.

… then step outward with your left foot and hold the hilt in front of your head such that the point stands to the rear with crossed arms, and strike to his right side. If he displaces this, then travel to his left side with your short edge and then immediately wind upward with the Rose on his sword and strike with the Zwirch with crossed arms to the right side of his head. (Stucke 15)

Legt er sich also inn das sprechfenster, so winnd auss der Rosen den ort inn sein gesicht, das dem Rechter fuoss vorstee, unnd winnd Im mit der kurtzen schneide zu seinnem Haupt. Indes haw mit lanngen schneid nach seinem Rechten Arm.

If he lies in the Prechfennster like this, wind the point in his face out of the Rosen (Rose) such that your right foot stands forward, then step outward with your left leg, set your right foot behind his left and wind with the short edge to his head. Then immediately strike with the long edge to his right arm. (Stucke 24)

Item schick dich allso mit dem einwinnden: stannd mit deinnem lincken fuoss vor und halt dit kurtz schneide gögen dem Mann mit creytzweisen hennden, die linnck hannd uber dein rechten arm unnd winnd dich durch Inn der Rosen. Inn dem verfal auf dein linncken seiten, trit mit deinnem Rechten schennckel hinnein und winnd Im zu seinem gesicht.

It happens like this with the Winding In: stand with your left foot forward and hold the short edge opposite the opponent with crossed hands with your left hand over your right arm (as in illustration). Wind through in the Rose and then immediately drop down at your left side, step in with your right leg and wind towards his face. (Stucke 47) [11]

Paul Hektor Mair, Opus Amplissimum de Arte Athletica, ca 1550

Turning to Meyer here are some of his variations of the Rose:

[Longsword]

And note when an opponent comes before you who holds his sword extended before him in the Longpoint, or else in Straight Parrying, then send your blade in a circle around from the Middle Guard right around his blade, so that your blade comes almost back to your initial Middle Guard; from there swing the foible powerfully from outside over his arms at his head.(1.40v.1)

Or when you have thus gone around his blade with the Rose, if he meanwhile should fall in down from above to your opening, then take his blade out with the short edge, that is when you have come for the second time in the Middle Guard; for he will not come so quickly as if by surprise to your opening, but that you will meanwhile come around with the Rose, such that you will come to take him out in plenty of time. And after you have thus taken him out, then let your weapon run around in the air over your head (in order to deceive him), looping for a Circle to the next opening, etc.(1.40v.2)

Or in the Onset when you have cut into the Middle Guard on your left, and meanwhile your opponent cuts at you from above, then step well out from his cut toward his right side, and cast your short edge over or outside his right arm at his head; and as you cast in, let your blade shoot well in, either at his head or over his arms. Afterwards pull your sword quickly back up, and cut from your left with the long edge strongly upward at his right arm. From there, attack him further as you will, with such techniques as you will find above or below in this treatise. (1.40v.3)

Item, bind him as before, and as soon as the swords connect in the bind, then break through below with the Rose between you and him, and cast the short edge in at his head on the other side.(1.41r.2)

Or after you have broken through below from the bind with the Rose, then wrench his sword sideways from the other side with the short edge, so that your hands cross over one another in the air; strike deep with the short edge over at his head. (1.41r.3)

Item, bind against his incoming cut, and as soon as the blades connect, push your pommel through under your right arm, stepping at the same time well out toward his left side; and go up with crossed hands, and cut with the long edge through the Rose sideways from below behind his arm at his head.(1.41r.4)

Item, when you see that your opponent will bind or cut at you, then send your sword in against him, as if you also intended to bind, and just when the blades are about to connect, push your pommel up quickly, and turn your blade up from below through the Rose, catching his stroke on your long edge, as is shown in the small scene on the right in Image N. After you have thus caught his cut, you can finish this device in two ways. Firstly thus: when the swords have connected, then go right through below with your blade, and wrench his blade toward your right, and let your hands snap around in the air again, or cross over one another, and cut with the short edge strongly at his head.

For the second, when you have caught his sword, then as the swords clash together, step well to his left side, and cut back with the long edge from outside over his left arm at his head.(1.42r.2- 1.42r.3)

[Dussack]

Rose Cut. If you find an opponent waiting in the Bow, then act as if you intended to cut from above at his head; do not let the cut connect, but go outside his right arm and through below, so that you come around in a circle around his dusack, and let it run off again in the air beside his right, and cut at his face. (2.11r.2)

[Rappier]

Deceitful Thrust. In the Onset, send a powerful thrust from the right High Guard of the Ox at his face; but as you thrust in, turn your thrust up from below with a broad step forward on your foot, and thrust under his hilt up at his belly. When you correctly reverse this High Thrust into a Low Thrust through the Rose, then it seems at first as if you were thrusting from above, then before he realizes it, you have hit below.(2.64r.3)

[Quarterstaff]

How you shall take him out upward with the long edge from your left) and thrust through the Rose back up from below from your right at his face: In the Onset, position yourself in the Low Guard on the left as before; if he thrusts in at you, then go up with both arms, and strike out his thrust with the foible of your staff up from your left toward your right with the long edge, so that in striking him out your staff comes right up through; then turn your staff back by your right side up from below, and thrust from that side back up at his face (3.20v.1) [12]

Meyer, Gründtliche Beschreibung der freyen Ritterlichen und Adelichen Kunst des Fechtens, 1570

*

Finally, and perhaps not as distinctly relevant to the topic of the Rose and the Pentagram, it is also interesting to compare the images of Heinrich Agrippa to those of Fechtmeister Joachim Meyer, the treatise Codex Wallerstein and the treatises of Fiore dei Liberi, Achille Marozzo and Salvator Fabris, where cutting lines, divisions and weak and strong areas are displayed.

A diagram by Heinrich Agrippa

Cutting lines and the man’s divisions from Codex Wallerstein, from the 1400s. Note the name of Paulus Hector Mair and the 1556 date inbetween the legs

Cutting lines from Meyer’s 1570 treatise.

The similarities between the images in the treatises of Fiore Dei Liberi and Filippo Vadi and the images showing the correlations between the signs of the Zodiac and the organs (called Melothesia, astrological medicine), for instance in Ketcham’s Fasciculus Medecinae from 1495AD is striking, but there are likely no deeper relations involved here other than a common pictographical form of expression, as the idea of dividing a man into different sections and attaching symbolism to the various body parts and organs can be seen in both astrological and medical treatises as well as in illustrations in fencing treatises, going all the way back to the Middle Ages.

It is noteworthy though, that Tobias Stimmer, one of the illustrators of Fechtmeister Joachim Meyer’s 1570 treatise Gründtliche Beschreibung der freyen Ritterlichen und Adelichen Kunst des Fechtens also made a portrait of the aforementioned Heinrich Agrippa in 1587.

Still, we should also keep in mind that this is a time when mathematics and geometry were highly influential on warfare, artillery, architecture, geometrics, city & fortification planning and not least in the Art of Fencing.

This can also be seen in Meyer’s illustrations where the geometrically decorated floor patterns teach us correct stepping and use of angles in our fencing. This geometrical approach to the Art of Fencing would soon be a very common tool for teaching as can be seen in many treatises of the Verdada Destreza tradition, but also fencing masters like the Dutch Gerard Thibault with his Academie de l’Espée of 1630 and many others.

From the Fiore dei Liberi treatise Pisani-Dossi MS (page 16r,) dated to 1409AD.

Finally, if we are to fully understand the medieval and renaissance fencing treatises and especially the culture of the fencers and the fencing guilds and the mentality of the fencers, then concepts like the four humours & the four temperaments, astrology & the planetenkinder, and many other important Christian, hermetical, mystical and even alchemical symbols are important to understand. And when we understand these we will be better equipped to understand the concepts behind the techniques and their terminology at a more profound level, thus hopefully being more likely to succeed in what we aspire to do; make the Historical European Fighting Arts come alive again.

I would like to thank Chris Vanslambrouck of the Meyer Frei Fechter Guild for the delightful conversations we have had regarding Meyer, the Freyfechtere, alchemy and many other related topics, and for his insightful comments on this article while proofreading it. I owe you.

https://hroarr.com/article/the-rose-and-the-pentagram/

Early career

In 1990, Harris was hired as a deputy district attorney in Alameda County, California, where she was described as "an able prosecutor on the way up".[27] In 1994, Speaker of the California Assembly Willie BROWN, who was then dating Harris, appointed her to the state Unemployment Insurance Appeals Board and later to the California Medical Assistance Commission.[27] In February 1998, San Francisco district attorney Terence Hallinan recruited Harris as an assistant district attorney.[28] There, she became the chief of the Career Criminal Division, supervising five other attorneys, where she prosecuted homicide, burglary, robbery, and sexual assault cases—particularly three-strikes cases. In August 2000, Harris took a job at San Francisco City Hall, working for city attorney Louise Renne.[29] Harris ran the Family and Children's Services Division, representing child abuse and neglect cases. Renne endorsed Harris during her D.A. campaign.[30]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kamala_Harris

Donald Jasper Harris, OM (born August 23, 1938) is a Jamaican-American economist and professor emeritus at Stanford University, known for applying post-Keynesian ideas to development economics.[1]

He is the father of US Vice President and current Democrat presidential nominee Kamala Harris and lawyer Maya Harris.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Donald_J._Harris

Donald John Trump (born June 14, 1946) is an American politician, media personality, and businessman who served as the 45th president of the United States from 2017 to 2021.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Donald_Trump

Danney Lee Williams Jr. (born December 7, 1985) is a man from Little Rock, Arkansas who claims to be the biological son of Bill Clinton, the former President of the United States.[1] Blood tests ruled out Clinton as the father.[1][2]

Background

Williams was born in 1985 to Danney Williams Sr. and Bobbie Ann Williams.

The story came to notice in the late 1990s when reporting by Newsmax led by celebrity tabloid magazine Star to commission a paternity test prove whether Williams is actually Clinton's biological son.[3] Time magazine cited Star on July 18, 1999 to say that there was no match.[4]

The story was revived in 2016 before the 2016 presidential election and pushed by a number of media outlets including Newsmax, the Drudge Report,[3] as well as WorldNetDaily,[1] and the New York Daily News.[1]

Due to some uncertainties with the original test by Star, Snopes concluded that the claim was unproven.[3] The Washington Post stated that, while the test could not prove Clinton was the father, it did conclusively rule him out as the father.[1]

On October 19, 2016, Williams' lawyers announced their intentions to file a paternity suit to prove that Clinton's DNA matched Williams'.[5] Williams wrote to Monica Lewinsky asking for her dress in order to obtain a sample of Clinton's DNA. However, Lewinsky never replied to Williams.[6] A partial analysis of Clinton's blood, and thus his DNA, was already part of the public record because of the Lewinsky affair investigation.[1]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Danney_Williams

Early Female Transgender Identity after Prenatal Exposure to Diethylstilbestrol: Report from a French National Diethylstilbestrol (DES) Cohort

by Laura Gaspari 1,2,3,†,Marie-Odile Soyer-Gobillard 4,5,†ORCID,Scott Kerlin 6,Françoise Paris 1,2,3 andCharles Sultan 1,*

All DES sons who identified as transgender women underwent karyotyping at their local hospital at the moment of transition.

https://www.mdpi.com/2039-4713/14/1/10

Thomas Trace Beatie (born 1974[1]) is an American public speaker, author, and advocate of transgender rights and sexuality issues, with a focus on transgender fertility and reproductive rights.[2]

Beatie came out as a trans man in early 1997. Beatie had gender-affirming surgery in March 2002 and became known as "the pregnant man" after he became pregnant through artificial insemination in 2007.[3] Beatie chose to be pregnant, with donated sperm,[4][5] because his wife Nancy was sterile.

The couple filed for divorce in 2012. The Beatie case is the first of its kind on record, where a documented legal male gave birth within a marriage to a woman, and for the first time, a court challenged a marriage where the husband gave birth.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thomas_Beatie

Tracing boards are painted or printed illustrations depicting the various emblems and symbols of Freemasonry. They can be used as teaching aids during the lectures that follow each of the Masonic Degrees, when an experienced member explains the various concepts of Freemasonry to new members. They can also be used by experienced members as reminders of the concepts they learned as they went through the ceremonies of the different masonic degrees.[1]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tracing_board

Exoteric Masonry, which is only the husks of the Mystic Order formed by the Sons of Cain has in modern times attracted the masculine element with its positively polarized physical vehicles, and educated them in industry and statecraft, thus controlling the material development of the world. The sons of Seth, constituting themselves the Priestcraft have worked their spell over the positive vital bodies of the feminine element to dominate the spiritual development. And whereas, the sons of Cain working through Freemasonry and kindred movements, have openly fought for the temporal power, the Priestcraft has fought as strenuously and perhaps more effectively, by stealth, to retain their monopoly upon the spiritual development of the feminine element. To the casual onlooker it would seem as if there were no decided antagonism between these two movements at the present time, but though Freemasonry of today is but a shell of its true ancient mystic self, and though Catholicism has been terribly tarnished by the touch of time, in that one thing there is no difference, the war is as keen as ever, the efforts of the Church are not concentrated upon the masses however as much as upon those who are seeking to live the higher life, so that they may gain admission to the Mystery Temple and learn how to make the Philosophers’ Stone. As mankind advances in evolution, the vital body becomes more permanently positively polarized giving to both sexes a greater desire for spirituality, and though we change from the masculine to feminine in alternate embodiment, positive polarity of the vital body is becoming more pronounced regardless of sex, and this accounts for the growing tendency towards Altruism which is even being brought out by the suffering entailed by the great war we are now fighting, for all agree that they are seeking to obtain a lasting peace where the swords may be made into plowshares, and the spears into pruning hooks. In the past humanity has been claiming universal brotherhood as a great ideal, but we must come closer than that to be in full accord with the Christ. He said to his Disciples “ye are my friends.” Among brothers and sisters hate and enmity may exist, but friendship is the expression of love and cannot exist apart from that. This is therefore the magic word which will eventually level all distinctions, bring peace upon earth and goodwill among men. This is the great Ideal proclaimed by the Rosicrucian Fellowship, an Ideal which points the shortest way to the New Heaven and the New Earth, where the sons of Cain and the sons of Seth will eventually be united.

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM

by MAX HEINDEL

https://dn720206.ca.archive.org/0/items/freemasonryandca017137mbp/freemasonryandca017137mbp.pdf

Presidential elections are scheduled to be held in the United States on November 7, 2028, to elect the president and vice president of the United States for a term of four years.

In the 2024 elections, the Republican Party gained a majority of seats in the House of Representatives and Senate. Incumbent president Donald Trump won a non-consecutive second term; per the limits set by the 22nd Amendment, he is constitutionally barred from being elected president again.[1]

Background

See also: 2024 United States elections

The Republican Party returned to power in the United States with a government trifecta in January 2025 following the 2024 election. Trump, who was elected president in 2016 but lost a re-election bid in 2020 to Joe Biden, and JD Vance, a then-senator from Ohio defeated vice president Kamala Harris, who began her campaign following Biden's exit from the 2024 election, and Minnesota governor Tim Walz. Trump's victory was credited to a post-pandemic surge in inflation,[a] a migrant crisis at the U.S.–Mexico border,[b] and a global anti-incumbent backlash.[8][9][10] In addition, Republicans secured control of the Senate, flipping four seats and earning a three seat majority, while also retaining a House majority, though the party's majority narrowed to three seats after losing two seats.[11]

Electoral system

The president and vice president of the United States are elected through the Electoral College, determined by the number of senators and representatives with an additional three representatives for Washington, D.C. A majority of 270 votes is needed to win the election. Forty-eight states use a winner-take-all system, in which states award all of their electors to the winner of the popular vote. In Maine and Nebraska, two votes are allocated to the winner of the popular vote, while each of the individual congressional districts have one vote. Electoral votes are certified by state electors in December and by Congress on January 6.[11] Presidential candidates are selected in a presidential primary, conducted through primary elections run by state governments or caucuses run by state parties which bind convention delegates to candidates.[12] A brokered convention occurs when a candidate does not receive a majority of votes on the first round of voting,[13] or when a candidate withdraws.[14]

Election Day in the United States is held on the first Tuesday that falls after the first Monday in November.[15] The 2028 presidential election will occur on November 7, 2028.

Eligibility

The United States Constitution limits occupancy of the presidency to individuals who are at least thirty-five, who have been a resident in the United States for at least fourteen years, and who are a natural-born citizen.[16] For instance, Elon Musk, most well known for his leadership of Tesla, SpaceX, and X (formerly Twitter), is ineligible to serve as president as he is a naturalized citizen who was born in South Africa.[17] Section three of the Fourteenth Amendment prevents current and former federal, state, and military officials from holding office—including the presidency—if they have "engaged in insurrection or rebellion" against the United States;[18] in March 2024, the Supreme Court unanimously ruled in Trump v. Anderson that former president Donald Trump could seek office after challenges to his ballot eligibility were raised by several state attorneys general.[19] A convicted felon may serve as president.[20]

Incumbent president Trump along with former presidents Bill Clinton, George W. Bush, and Barack Obama are ineligible to be elected to a third term, as the Twenty-second Amendment forbids any person from being elected president more than twice.[21] Nonetheless, Trump has repeatedly suggested running for a third term, an idea supported by several of his allies, including Steve Bannon.[22] In January 2025, Tennessee representative Andy Ogles proposed a resolution to amend the Twenty-second Amendment, allowing for presidents who have served two non-consecutive terms to seek a third term. The amendment would not permit living presidents Bill Clinton, George W. Bush, or Barack Obama to run for a third term, due to the allowed third term being contingent on the first two being served non-consecutively.[23] At CPAC 2025, conservative groups, such as the Third Term Project, supported Ogles' resolution and promoted the idea of Trump running for an as-yet unconstitutional third term.[24][25] In response, New York Democratic representative Dan Goldman planned to introduce a resolution affirming the Twenty-second Amendment.[26]

Trump meeting with Jeffries and Schumer on September 30, 2025, with Trump 2028 hats displayed

In March, Trump floated the possibility of serving a third term in an interview with NBC News, saying "A lot of people want me to do it. But, I mean, I basically tell them we have a long way to go, you know, it's very early in the administration. I'm focused on the current." He added that "there are methods" to run for a third term and that he was "not joking".[27] On April 24, 2025, multiple news outlets reported that the Trump store was selling "Trump 2028" hats.[28][29] In a May interview with NBC News, Trump said he would make it his goal to only serve two terms and named JD Vance and Marco Rubio as potential successors.[30] Trump said in an August interview on CNBC's Squawk Box that he would "probably not" run for a third term, though he would like to.[31] Later that month, Trump quipped that he could cancel the 2028 elections if the United States was at war.[32] During a meeting before the 2025 government shutdown with Hakeem Jeffries and Chuck Schumer, Trump had red hats with Trump 2028 emblazoned on the front. Jeffries later spoke after Trump posted a AI generated video to Truth Social of him throwing the hats at Jeffries, indicating the hats had appeared on the desk during the meeting and when he asked JD Vance if Vance had a problem with it, Vance responded "No comment".[33]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/2028_United_States_presidential_election

Raphael Gamaliel Warnock[1] (/ˈrɑːfiɛl ˈwɔːrnɒk/ RAH-fee-el WOR-nok; born July 23, 1969) is an American politician and Baptist pastor serving as the junior United States senator from Georgia, a seat he has held since 2021. A member of the Democratic Party, Warnock has been the senior pastor of Atlanta's Ebenezer Baptist Church since 2005.[2][3]

Warnock was the senior pastor of Douglas Memorial Community Church from 2001 to 2005.[4] He came to prominence in Georgia politics as a leading activist in the campaign to expand Medicaid in the state under the Affordable Care Act. He was the Democratic nominee in the 2020 United States Senate special election in Georgia, defeating incumbent Republican Kelly Loeffler in a runoff election.[5]

Warnock and Jon Ossoff are the first Democrats elected to the U.S. Senate from Georgia since Zell Miller in 2000.[6][7] Their elections were critical in securing a 50–50 Senate majority for Democrats, with Vice President Kamala Harris serving as the tie-breaking vote.[8] Warnock was a reliable supporter of Joe Biden's legislative efforts during his presidency.[9][10] He was reelected to a full term in 2022, defeating Republican nominee Herschel Walker.

Warnock is the first African American to represent Georgia in the Senate, the first Black Democrat elected to the Senate from a Southern state, and the second black U.S. Senator directly elected from a Southern state, after Tim Scott.[11][12][13]

Early life and education

Warnock was born in Savannah, Georgia, on July 23, 1969.[14] He grew up in public housing as the eleventh of twelve children born to Verlene and Jonathan Warnock, both Pentecostal pastors.[15][16] His father served in the U.S. Army during World War II, where he learned automobile mechanics and welding, and subsequently opened a small car restoration business where he restored junked cars for resale.[17] His mother picked cotton and tobacco in the summers in Waycross, Georgia, as a teenager and became a pastor.[18]

Warnock graduated from Sol C. Johnson High School in 1987,[19] and having wanted to follow in the footsteps of Martin Luther King Jr., attended Morehouse College, from which he graduated cum laude in 1991 with a Bachelor of Arts degree in psychology.[20][21] He credits his participation in the Upward Bound program for making him college-ready, as he was able to enroll in early college courses through Savannah State University.[19][21] He then earned Master of Divinity, Master of Philosophy, and Doctor of Philosophy degrees from Union Theological Seminary, a school affiliated with Columbia University.[22][23][17]

Religious work

Warnock with John Lewis at a "Souls to the Polls" event. Warnock later officiated Lewis's funeral at Ebenezer Baptist Church.[24]

Warnock began his ministry as an intern and licentiate at the Sixth Avenue Baptist church in Birmingham, Alabama,[25] under the civil rights movement leader John Thomas Porter.[25][26] In the 1990s, he served as youth pastor and then assistant pastor at Abyssinian Baptist Church in New York.[27][28] While Warnock was pastor at Abyssinian, the church declined to hire workfare recipients as part of organized opposition to then-mayor Rudy Giuliani's workfare program.[29] The church also hosted Fidel Castro on October 22, 1995, while Warnock was youth pastor. There is no evidence Warnock was involved in that decision. During the 2020–21 United States Senate special election in Georgia, his campaign refused to say whether Warnock attended the event.[30]

In January 2001, Warnock was elected senior pastor of Douglas Memorial Community Church in Baltimore, Maryland.[31][32] He and an assistant minister were arrested and charged with obstructing a 2002 police investigation into suspected child abuse at a summer camp run by the church. The police report called Warnock "extremely uncooperative and disruptive". Warnock had demanded that the counselors have lawyers present when being interviewed by police.[33] The charges were later dropped with the deputy state's attorney's acknowledgment that it had been a "miscommunication", adding that Warnock had aided the investigation and that prosecution would be a waste of resources.[34][35] Warnock said he was merely asserting that lawyers should be present during the interviews[36] and that he had intervened to ensure that an adult was present while a juvenile suspect was being questioned.[37] Warnock stepped down as the church's senior pastor in 2005.[4]

On Father's Day 2005, Warnock was named senior pastor of the Ebenezer Baptist Church in Atlanta, Georgia, Martin Luther King Jr.'s former congregation;[38] he is the fifth and the youngest person to serve as Ebenezer's senior pastor since its founding.[19][39][40] He has continued in the post while serving in the Senate.[41][42]

As pastor, Warnock advocated for clemency for Troy Davis, who was executed in 2011.[43] In 2013, he delivered the benediction at the public prayer service at the second inauguration of Barack Obama.[44] After Fidel Castro died in 2016, Warnock told his church to pray for the Cuban people, calling Castro's legacy "complex, kind of like America's legacy is complex".[30] In March 2019, Warnock hosted an interfaith meeting on climate change at his church, featuring Al Gore and William Barber II.[45] He presided at Representative John Lewis's funeral at Ebenezer Church in July 2020.[46][24]

On Easter Sunday 2021, Warnock's Twitter account tweeted, "The meaning of Easter is more transcendent than the resurrection of Jesus Christ. Whether you are a Christian or not, through a commitment to helping others we are able to save ourselves." Some conservative Christians and political commentators criticized the tweet, including Benjamin Watson, Allie Beth Stuckey, and Jenna Ellis, who called it "heretical". The tweet was deleted that afternoon, with a spokesperson for Warnock saying, "the tweet was posted by staff and was not approved" but declining to say whether it reflected Warnock's beliefs.[47][48]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Raphael_Warnock

Mystery Babylon III (Bill Cooper) – 17 – Book report – Bloodline #2

Erstellt am 8. Januar 2021 von viefag

You are listening to The Hour of the Time. I am William Cooper. And what an hour it is. And what a time it is, ladies and gentlemen. We are living literally in one of the great turning points of history. And the future is going to be one of the most magnificent, wonderful events that is ever transpired or we are going to slide backwards into the darkest most miserable slavery that the world has ever known.

And everyone knows that there is something terribly wrong, but only a few of us are able to put our finger on it, give it a name and point the finger at those responsible. Don’t go away, I will be right back and we will continue with part two of our book report on Bloodline of the Holy Grail: The Hidden Lineage of Jesus Revealed by Laurence Gardner with a foreword by Prince Michael of Albany.

We left off yesterday where Laurence Gardner was building the case for the world to accept a Messiah king from the bloodline that he and other orders of the Illuminati claim is a direct descendant through Jesus Christ to the legendary and biblical House of David, which was given the divine right to rule by God. The only problem, as I pointed out yesterday, is in his doing this, it is one of the more successful attempts that getting people to disregard the legitimacy of the Holy Bible, or Christianity, because that is the target.

Now, in presenting this broadcast I am not defending the Bible or Christianity, I am merely pointing out one, of the more successful agendas of the Illuminati, in destroying all existing nation states, all existing religions, save theirs, and bringing about of the shackling of the mob, the profane, thats you! In case you wondered, and the birth of a New World Order. A One World Totalitarian Socialist Government.

[Intro music: Unknown]

We left off yesterday when they are bringing the role of the United States into all of this. And you will find it extremely interesting if you really care about learning whats going on in the world. Whats driving it and who’s responsible. If you don’t know those things you certainly cant fight the battle, you don’t even know where the battlefield is at or who the enemy is. You are just running around bumping into each other. And that spells death for any military or army or people that I have ever studied in history. So let me back up just one paragraph so that we at least overlap a little bit. Remember, this is a book report. I’m just reading to you a little bit, very tiny bit of this book called The Bloodline of the Holy Grail: The Hidden Lineage of Jesus Revealed by Laurence Gardner with a foreword by Prince Michael of Albany.

Laurence Gardner is the Prior of the Celtic Church’s Sacred Kindred of St Columba, is an internationally known sovereign and chivalric genealogist. He is distinguished as the Chevalier Labhran de Saint Germain, he is Presidential Attache to the European Council of Princes – a constitutional advisory body established in 1946. He is formally attached to the Noble Household Guard of the Royal House of Stewart, founded at St Germain-en-Laye in 1692, and, get this folks, he is the Jacobite Historiographer Royal. Which means he is responsible for the royal history of the Illuminati.

So you better listen to what this man has to say. And I am quoting directly from the book:

============================================

A popular alternative to absolute monarchy or dictatorship has been found in Republicanism. The Republic of the United States was created primarily to free the emergent nation from the despotism of Britain’s House of Hanover. Yet its citizens tend still to be fascinated by the concept of monarchy. No matter how Republican the spirit, the need for a central symbol remains. Neither a flag nor a president can fulfil this unifying role, for by virtue of the ‘party system’ presidents are always politically motivated. Republicanism was devised on the principle of fraternal status, yet an ideally classless society can never exist in an environment that promotes displays of eminence and superiority by degrees of wealth and possession.

[Now here you have a clue of what he is really leading to, folks. Because nobody ever said that this was supposed to be a classless society or classless nation. When the founding fathers said, all men are created equal, the should have the same opportunities, the same rights, it doesn’t means that they have the same abilities, the same intelligence, or that they are going to rise to the same level or station in life or in society, but it gave us the opportunity to do that. He talks about an ideally classless society, which confirms everything I’ve been telling you about the heart and soul of these people being socialists, communists. He continues:]

For the most part, [and listen to this very carefully because it confirms everything that I have been teaching you.] For the most part, those responsible for the United States, morally inspired Constitution were Rosicrucians and Freemasons, notable characters such as George Washington, Benjamin Franklin, Thomas Jefferson, John Adams and Charles Thompson. The last, who designed the Great Seal of the United States of America, was a member of Franklin’s American Philosophical Society – a counterpart of Britain’s Invisible College. The imagery of the Seal is directly related to alchemical tradition, inherited from the allegory of the ancient Egyptian Therapeutate. The eagle, the olive branch, the arrows, and the pentagrams are all occult symbols of opposites: good and evil, male and female, war and peace, darkness and light. On the reverse (as repeated on the dollar bill) is the truncated pyramid, indicating the loss of the Old Wisdom, severed and forced underground by the Church establishment. But above this are the rays of ever-hopeful light, incorporating the ‘all-seeing eye’, used as a symbol during the French Revolution.

In establishing their Republic, the Americans could still not escape the ideal of a parallel monarchy – a central focus of non-political, patriotic attachment. George Washington was actually offered kingship, but declined because he had no immediately qualifying heritage. Instead he turned to the Royal House of Stuart. In November 1782 four Americans arrived at the San Clemente Palazzo in Florence, the residence of Charles III Stuart in exile. They were Mr Galloway of Maryland, two brothers named Sylvester from Pennsylvania, and Mr Fish, a lawyer from New York. They were taken to Charles Edward by his secretary, John Stewart. Also present was the Hon Charles Hervey-Townshend (later Britain’s ambassador to The Hague) and the Prince’s future wife, Marguerite, Comtesse de Massillan. The interview – which revolved around the contemporary transatlantic dilemma – is documented in the US Senate archives and in the Manorwater Papers. Writers such as Sir Compton Mackenzie and Sir Charles Petrie have also described the occasion when Charles Edward Stuart was invited to become ‘King of the Americans’.

Some years earlier, Charles had been similarly approached by the men of Boston, but once the War of Independence was over George Washington sent his own envoys. It would have been a great irony for the House of Hanover to lose the North American colonies to the Stuarts. But Charles declined the offer for a number of reasons, not the least of which was his lack of a legitimate male heir at the time. He knew that without a due successor the United States could easily fall to Hanover again at his death, thereby defeating the whole Independence effort.

[Interlude music: Unknown]

Since those days, many other radical events have taken place: the French Revolution, the Russian Revolution, two major World Wars, and a host of changes as countries have swapped one style of government for another. Meanwhile, civil and international disputes continue just as they did in the Middle Ages. They are motivated by trade, politics, religion, and whatever other banners are flown to justify the constant struggle for territorial and economic control. The Holy Roman Empire has disappeared, the German Reichs have failed, and the British Empire has collapsed.

The Russian Empire fell to Communism, which has itself been disgraced and crumbled to ruin, while Capitalism teeters on the very brink of acceptability. With the Cold War now ended, America faces a new threat to her superpower status from the Pacific countries. In the meantime, the nations of Europe band together in what was once a seemingly well conceived economic community, but which is already suffering from the same pressures of individual custom and national sovereignty that beset the Holy Roman Empire.

Whether nations are governed by military-style regimes or elected parliaments, by autocrats or democrats, and whether formally described as monarchist, socialist or republican, the net product is always the same: the few control the fate of the many. In situations of dictatorship this is a natural experience – but it should not be the case in a democratic institution based on the principle of majority vote. True democracy is government by the people for the people, in either direct or representative form, ignoring class distinctions and tolerating minority views. The American Constitution sets out an ideal for this form of democracy … but, in line with other nations, there is always a large sector of the community that is not represented by the party in power.

Because presidents and prime ministers are politically tied, and because political parties take their respective turns at individual helms, the inevitable result is a lack of continuity for the nations concerned. This is not necessarily a bad thing, but there is no reliable ongoing institution to champion the civil rights and liberties of people in such conditions of ever-changing leadership. Britain does, at least, retain a monarchy, but it is a politically constrained monarchy, and as such is ineffectual in performing its role as guardian of the nation. The United States, unlike Britain, has a Written Constitution – but has no one with the power to uphold its principles against successive governments who determinedly pursue their own politically vested interests.

Is there an answer to the anomaly – an answer that could bring not just a ray of hope but a shining light for the future? There certainly is, but its energy relies on those in governmental service appreciating their roles as ‘representatives’ of society rather than presuming to stand at the head of society. Alongside the political administration, an appointed Constitutional champion would be empowered to keep check on any potential disparities and infringements of the Constitution that might occur. This can be achieved in the manner first envisaged by George Washington and the American Fathers. Their original plan was for a democratic Parliament combined with a working Constitutional Monarchy bound not to Parliament or the Church but to the people and their Written Constitution. In such an environment, sovereignty would ultimately rest with the people, while the monarch (as an operative Guardian of the Realm) would pledge an ‘Oath of Fealty to the Nation’ – not the reverse, as in Britain’s case, whereby the nation pays homage to the sovereignty of Parliament and the monarchy.

[Interlude music]

The unfulfilled ambition of the American Fathers was that government ministers should be elected by the majority vote of the people, but that their actions be directed within the boundaries of the Constitution. Because that Constitution belongs to the people, its champion – as George Washington perceived – should be a monarch whose obligation is not to politics or religion but to the sovereign nation. Through the natural system of heredity (being born and bred to the task), such a Constitutional guardian would provide an ‘ongoing continuity’ of public representation through successive governments. In this regard both monarchs and ministers would be servants of the Constitution on behalf of the Community of the Realm. Such a concept of moral government lies at the very heart of the Grail Code, and it remains within the bounds of possibility for every civilized Nation State.

A leading British politician recently claimed that it was not his job to be popular! Not so – a popular minister is a trusted minister, and holding a deserved electoral trust facilitates the democratic process. No minister can honestly expound an ideal of equality in society when that minister is deemed to possess some form of prior lordship over society. Class structure is always decided from above, never from below. It is therefore for those on self-made pedestals to be seen to kick them aside in the interests of harmony and unity. Jesus was not in the least humbled when he washed his Apostles’ feet; he was raised to the realm of a true Grail King – the realm of equality and princely service. This is the eternal ‘Precept of the Sangreal’, and it is expressed in Grail lore with the utmost clarity: only by asking ‘Whom does the Grail serve?’ will the wound of the Fisher King be healed, and the Wasteland returned to fertility.

[Interlude music]

It was mentioned in Chapter 18 that Christopher Columbus was sponsored by Leonardo da Vinci, whose connection with prominent families such as the Medicis facilitated high level financial patronage. However, there was a good deal more to Columbus’ own family background than the history books generally tell. He is, of course, best known as the official discoverer of America, but he was not the first to make the voyage.

Columbus (the son of Domenico Colombo and Suzanna Fontanarossa) was born in Genoa, Italy, in 1451. Having entered service with the Captain of Porto Sancto in Madeira, he married the Captain’s daughter, Felipa Perestrello, in 1478. Subsequently, he approached the Portuguese Court with the concept of reaching Asia by sailing westwards. His appeal for funding was rejected by King John II, who contracted Ferman Dulmo to explore the Atlantic in accordance with Columbus’ suggestion. A good account of Columbus’ personal family background is given in Rosslyn Chapel’s The Sinclair Genealogist by H S ‘Pete’ Cummings, Jnr.

Columbus made a secondary approach to the Spanish monarchs, King Ferdinand II of Aragon and his wife, Queen Isabella of Castile. However, since the Portuguese scheme was under way, Columbus was rejected yet again. In 1492, Dulmo returned, but with no report of any new lands. Columbus then confronted Ferdinand and Isabella once more and, this time, he won their support. On August 3rd 1492, he set sail from Palos with three small ships – the Nina, the Pinta and the Santa Maria.

Eight months later, Columbus returned to Barcelona, but not with the anticipated silks and spices from the East. Instead, he was accompanied by six brown-skinned natives bearing pearls, strange fruits, gold, and exotic birds. He had discovered an exciting New World across the sea, and the Pope declared that these rich lands belonged to Spain. The name America did not emerge for another five years. It derived from the Florentine navigator, Amerigo Vespucci, who sailed to the south continental mainland in 1497.

[What is almost unknown in the world is that representing Ferdinand and Isabella and the nation of Spain, Christopher Columbus should have planted the flag of Spain when he landed upon the first beach in his voyage. He should have claimed those lands for Spain, but he did not, ladies and gentlemen. He planted a white flag upon which was a green cross.]

Upon his return, Columbus related that he had landed on Watling Island (now San Salvador in the Bahamas). He had also visited Hispaniola (Haiti and the Dominican Republic) and Cuba. Ferdinand and Isabella were delighted, and their hero was offered a seat at the Spanish Court. His second voyage (1493-96) took him to Guadeloupe, Antigua, Puerto Rico and Jamaica. The third voyage, of 1498, saw Columbus in Trinidad, and on the mainland of South America. Then, in 1499, the colonists of Haiti revolted against his command. Consequently, a new Spanish governor was installed, and Columbus was shipped back to Europe in chains. His last voyage, in 1502-04, concerned the coastal exploration of Honduras and Nicaragua but, despite his hour of glory, he died in poverty two years later at Valladolid. Columbus was buried at Seville and, in 1542, his remains were removed to Hispaniola.

This exciting piece of maritime history is well enough known. [At least, you know, by a lot of people.] What is not so well known is the fact that the New World discovery was no accident. Columbus was fully armed with detailed navigational charts before he set sail. [He knew, there was land there. He had maps that showed the land.] They had been drawn up on previous Atlantic crossings, and were vouched for at the Spanish Court by John Drummond, whose grandfather had been to America in 1398. Drummond was related to the Drummond Earls of Perth, where the records confirm that he was with Ferdinand and Isabella in 1492. Both Columbus and Drummond had lived on the Island of Madeira. Drummond’s father, John (The Scot) Drummond, had settled there in 1419, along with Columbus’ father-in-law, Bartholomew Perestrello.

John the Scot’s father was Sir John Drummond of Stobhall, Justiciar of Scotland. Sir John’s sister, Anabella, was the wife of King Robert III Stewart of Scots. Sir John’s own wife was Elizabeth Sinclair, whose nephew, William Sinclair, was the founder of Rosslyn Chapel. Elizabeth’s father, Henry Sinclair, Baron of Roslin, Earl of Orkney, led a successful transatlantic expedition nearly a century before Columbus – and even he was not the first.

Henry Sinclair’s Norse ancestors had explored the Atlantic as far back as the 10th century. In Hawkes Book of the Icelandic Saga (extant copy dated 1320), Leif Ericsson is detailed as having crossed the Atlantic to Wineland the Good in 999. Indeed, the Orkney sailors had reached land to the West within Henry’s own lifetime. Their reports claimed that the natives of a far away place called Estotilands sowed corn, and exported furs and sulphur to Greenland.

Estotilands was the place eventually called Nova Scotia (New Scotland) in Canada. The Orkney sailors also told of a southern country called Drogio. The natives of Drogio ran naked in the hot winds but, across the sea, the people were very refined. Their land was rich in gold, and they had cities and great temples to their gods. These various accounts were all confirmed when voyagers travelled to the Caribbean Islands, and onwards to Florida, and Mexico – the home of the Aztec indians. In complete disregard of these early discoveries, tradition has it that the Aztec empire was not explored until the Spanish conquistador, Hernan Cortez, arrived there in 1519.

From 1391, the master of Sinclair’s fleet was the Venetian sea captain, Antonio Zeno. The Zenos were among the oldest families of Venice and were noted Admirals and Ambassadors from the 8th century. Before Sinclair and Zeno made their own passage across the ocean, Henry drew up a contract with his daughter, Elizabeth, and her husband, Sir John Drummond. The Deed was sealed at Roslin on May 13th 1396. It empowered Sir John and Elizabeth to claim Henry’s Norwegian lands if he and his sons should perish in the expedition. As given in Chapter 17, an account of the Sinclair-Zeno voyage is to be found in Andrew Sinclair’s The Sword and the Grail, pp 108-50.

In May 1398 the Sinclair fleet set sail. There were twelve warships and a hundred men – some of whom had made the voyage before. Their first port of call was Nova Scotia, where they landed at Cape Blomidon in the Bay of Fundy. Even today, the Mismac indians tell of the incoming ships of the great god, Goolscap, who taught them about the stars, and how to fish with nets. On his return home to Venice, Antonio Zeno wrote that, at this place, he had seen streams of pitch running into the sea and a mountain that issued smoke from its base. Nova Scotia is certainly very rich in coal, and Mere are exposed coastal seams of pitch where the coal brooks run at Asphalt. Nearby, the greasy underground residues often smoulder beneath the hills of Cape Smokey. At Louisburg on Cape Breton, there is a primitive cannon, found in 1849. It is of the Venetian type used by Zeno, and of a style that was quite obsolete by the time of Columbus.

From Nova Scotia, Sinclair continued south towards the land of Drogio. Evidence of the journey can be seen at Massachusetts and Rhode Island. At Westford, Massachusetts, where one of Henry’s knights died, the grave is still discernible. Punched into a rock ledge is the seven-foot effigy of a 14th-century knight wearing a basinet, chain-mail and a surcoat. The figure bears a sword of the 1300s, and a shield with Pentland heraldry. The knight’s sword is broken below the hilt indicative of the customary broken sword that would have been buried with the knight – the same as was laid before Perceval in Grail lore.

At Newport, Rhode Island, is a well preserved two storey medieval tower. Its construction (an octagon within a circle, and eight arches around) is based on the circular model of the Templar churches. Similar remains are to be found at the 12th century Orphir Chapel on Orkney. The Newport architecture is Scottish, and its design is reproduced at the St. Clair Church, Corstorphine, where Henry Sinclair’s daughter has her memorial. Rhode Island was not officially founded until 1636, but its founding was no chance event. At the Public Records Office in London, a text dated four years earlier describes the ‘rounde stone towre’ at Newport. It proposed that the tower be used as a garrison for the soldiers of Sir Edmund Plouden, who colonised the area.

More than fifty years after the Sinclair expedition, Christopher Columbus was born into the high Age of Discovery in Europe. In Portugal, he became a Knight of Christ in the revised Templar Order, as did his famous contemporaries, Vasco da Gama, Bartolomeu Dias and Ferdinand Magellan. [In short, he was a Knights Templar.] He also belonged to the Order of the Crescent (founded by Rene d’Anjou) – also known as the Order of the Ship. The Crescent knights were particularly concerned with matters of navigation, but had been condemned by the Church for insisting [on a very very minor point, the point] that the World was round!

Through John Drummond and others, Columbus knew precisely where he was heading – and it was not to Asia. Maps of the trans atlantic New World were already in existence within his Templar circle. In particular, he had access to the new Globe of the World, which was completed in 1492 – precisely the year that he set sail. This globe was produced by the Nuremberg cartographer, Martin Behairn. He was a navigational business partner of John Affonso Escorcio – better known as John Drummond.

[Interlude music]

It is no secret – although perhaps not the most widely known fact – that the early development of Masonic lodges in Britain was directly allied to the House of Stuart. Emanating from the archetypal grading of medieval stonemasons by degrees of proficiency, a symbolic concept of ritualised Masonry evolved during the reign of Charles I. The earliest inductions into Free (or speculative) Masonic lodges were recorded in about 1640. The movement was largely concerned with the structured acquisition of knowledge in unexplained science, much of which had been preserved in Scotland since the time of the original Templars and Cistercian monks.

In Stuart England, the early Freemasons of Charles I and Charles II were men of philosophy, astronomy, physics, architecture, chemistry and generally advanced learning. Many were members of the country’s most important scientific academy, the Royal Society, which had been styled the Invisible College after it was forced underground during the Cromwellian Protectorate. [3] The Society was established under Charles I in 1645, and incorporated under Royal Charter by Charles II in 1662 after the Restoration. Early members included Robert Boyle, Isaac Newton, Robert Hooke, Christopher Wren and Samuel Pepys.

One only has to consider the accomplishments of the Royal Society to realise that, like the early Templars, they were endowed with very special knowledge. The natural philosopher Robert Boyle (1627-1691) was a noted alchemist, a student of Nostradamus, and a leading authority on Grail lore. Boyle supported the mathematical astrologer Galileo Galilei in his avowal of the Copernican heliocentric principle of the solar system. [Which the pope didn’t much care for.] He made many discoveries concerning the properties of air, and formulated the notable Boyle’s Law. [4] His colleague, the physicist Robert Hooke (1635-1703), invented the hair-spring, the double air-pump, the spirit level, and the marine barometer. Also in the fraternity was the astronomer and geometrician Edmund Halley, who calculated the motion of celestial bodies and accurately predicted the future regular reappearances of Halley’s Comet.

Isaac Newton (1642-1727) was one of the greatest scientists of all time, renowned in particular for announcing the Law of Gravity and the definitions of orbital force. He was a noted alchemist, a refiner of the calculus, deviser of the Laws of Motion, and inventor of the reflecting telescope. One of Newton’s foremost studies concerned the structure of the ancient kingdoms, and he claimed the pre-eminence of the Judaic heritage as an archive of divine knowledge and numerology. Newton was wholly conversant with Universal Law, sacred geometry, and Gothic architecture. Although he was a deeply spiritual man, and an authority on early religion, he openly rejected the Trinity dogma and the divinity of Jesus, maintaining that the New Testament had been distorted by the Church before its publication. Not only was Newton the President of the Royal Society but he was also a Grand Helmsman of the Priory Notre Dame de Sion.

The original Order of Sion had been inaugurated by the Knights Templars to accommodate Jews and Muslims within their Christian organisation, and until 1188 they shared the same Grand Master. Although the early Templars had a Christian affiliation, they were noted exponents of religious toleration, which enabled them to be influential diplomats in both the Jewish and Islamic communities. However, their liberal association with Jews and Muslims was denounced as ‘heresy’ by the Catholic bishops, and was instrumental in the Knights’ excommunication by the Church of Rome in 1306.

From 1188, the Order of Sion had been restructured, and evolved to pursue a more specific course of loyalty to the Merovingian lineage of France. The Templars, on the other hand, were especially concerned with supporting the emergent Stewart succession. In practice, the two operated in close association because they were essentially concerned with the same root bloodline.

Another prominent Royal Society member was Sir Christopher Wren (1632-1723) – the architect of St Paul’s Cathedral, the Royal Exchange, Greenwich Hospital (the Royal Naval College), the Royal Greenwich Observatory, and numerous other churches, halls and monuments. He was also an acclaimed mathematician and a professor of astronomy. Wren was Grand Master of the esoteric Order of Rosicrucians. So too had been Robert Boyle and the Lord Chancellor, Sir Francis Bacon. Other Rosicrucian Grand Masters included Benjamin Franklin (1706-1790), who distinguished between positive and negative electricity, and Thomas Jefferson, the third President of the United States of America (term of office 1801-1809).

[Benjamin Franklin was also the master of the lodge of Nine Muses, while he was a diplomatic representative of the United States to France and England.]

Modern historians have an unfortunate habit of extolling certain virtues of such great and learned men while paying no attention to the root sources of their wisdom. They are explicitly described as artists, scientists, politicians or whatever, but from Leonardo to Newton, and from Newton to Franklin, their common interests were Hermetic alchemy, [they were deists, and they engaged in, what they call] the Sacred Craft.

In fact their various revelations were not necessarily first-time discoveries; they were more the products of studying cosmic laws and equations of very ancient origin. As an organized group, the men were able to assist each other with translation, experiment and development. The story of Newton and the falling apple may well add a little memorable humour to the Law of Gravity, but Newton admitted the true source of this inspiration to be Pythagoras’ ‘Music of the Spheres’, a concept dating from the 6th century BC.

In Britain, and during their later exile, the Stuart kings were at the very forefront of Scottish Rite Freemasonry, which was founded on the most ancient of all arcane knowledge and Universal Law. Their Breton heritage was closely allied to the noble families of Boulogne and Jerusalem, and their background was largely Templar-inspired. It should come as no surprise, therefore, that it was under Charles I and Charles II (who posed such a problem to the narrow-minded Puritans and the Anglican Church) that the Invisible College of the Royal Society emerged – a college that within a brief period of Stuart patronage revealed some of the greatest scientific discoveries of all time.

[And in modern times spawned the Royal Institute of International Affairs and the Council on Foreign Relations.]

==================================

Good night, ladies and gentlemen, and God bless each and every single one of you, and, if you can afford it, get this book that this book review broadcast was all about. Bloodline of the Holy Grail: The Hidden Lineage of Jesus Revealed by Laurence Gardner. It doesn’t matter whether you believe this guy or not, you’d better understand the scam that the Illuminati is attempting to pull off on the world. And you would be absolutely amazed at how many people actually believe all of this baloney to be true. It is, in fact, an international bestseller.

[Outro music]

You have been listening to The Hour of the Time with yours truly, William Cooper, on 101.1 FM Eager, a non-profit, community service radio station and world wide on WRMI, worldwide shortwave radio, 9.955 MHz.

https://viefag.wordpress.com/2021/01/08/mystery-babylon-iii-bill-cooper-17-book-report-bloodline-2/

Anabaptism (from Neo-Latin anabaptista,[1] from the Greek ἀναβαπτισμός: ἀνά 're-' and βαπτισμός 'baptism';[1] German: Täufer, earlier also Wiedertäufer)[a] is a Christian movement which traces its origins to the Radical Reformation in the 16th century. Anabaptists believe that baptism is valid only when candidates freely confess their faith in Christ and request to be baptized. This stance, commonly referred to as believer's baptism, is opposed to the baptism of infants, who are not able to make a conscious decision to be baptized.

The early Anabaptists formulated their beliefs in a confession of faith in 1527 called the Schleitheim Confession. Its author Michael Sattler was arrested and executed shortly afterward. Anabaptist groups varied widely in their specific beliefs, but the Schleitheim Confession represents foundational Anabaptist beliefs as well as any single document can.[2][3]

Other Christian groups with different roots also practice believer's baptism, such as Baptists, but these groups are not Anabaptist, even though the Baptist tradition was influenced by the Anabaptist view of Baptism. The Amish, Hutterites and Mennonites are direct descendants of the early Anabaptist movement. Schwarzenau Brethren, River Brethren, Bruderhof and the Apostolic Christian Church are Anabaptist denominations that developed after the Radical Reformation, following their example.[4][5][6] Though all Anabaptists share the same core theological beliefs, there are differences in the way of life among them; Old Order Anabaptist groups include the Old Order Amish, the Old Order Mennonites, Old Order River Brethren and the Old Order German Baptist Brethren.[4] In between the assimilated mainline denominations (such as Mennonite Church USA and the Church of the Brethren) and Old Order groups are Conservative Anabaptist groups. Conservative Anabaptists such as the Dunkard Brethren Church, Conservative Mennonites and Beachy Amish have retained traditional religious practices and theology, while allowing for judicious use of modern conveniences and advanced technology.[7][8]

Emphasizing an adherence to the beliefs of early Christianity, Anabaptists in general are distinguished by their keeping of practices that often include nonconformity to the world: "the love feast with feet washing, laying on of hands, anointing with oil, and the holy kiss, as well as turning the other cheek, no oaths, going the second mile, giving a cup of cold water, reconciliation, repeated forgiveness, humility, non-violence, and sharing possessions."[9][10][11][12][13]

The name Anabaptist originated as an exonym meaning "one who baptizes again", referring to the practice of baptizing persons when they converted or declared their faith in Christ, when they had already been baptized as infants. Many called themselves "Radical Reformers".[14] Anabaptists require that baptismal candidates be able to make a confession of faith that is freely chosen. They understand the New Testament order is to repent and then be baptized, and infants are unable to repent and turn away from sin to a life of following Jesus; thus infant baptism is invalid. The early members of this movement did not accept the name Anabaptist, claiming that infant baptism was not part of scripture and was therefore null and void. They said that baptizing self-confessed believers was their first true baptism:

I have never taught Anabaptism. ...But the right baptism of Christ, which is preceded by teaching and oral confession of faith, I teach, and say that infant baptism is a robbery of the right baptism of Christ.

— Hubmaier, Balthasar (1526), Short apology.[15]

Anabaptists were heavily persecuted by state churches, both Magisterial Protestants and Roman Catholics, beginning in the 16th century and continuing thereafter, largely because of their interpretation of scripture which put them at odds with official state church interpretations and local government control. Anabaptism was never established by any state and therefore never enjoyed any associated privileges. Most Anabaptists adhere to a literal interpretation of the Sermon on the Mount in Matthew 5–7, which teaches against hate, killing, violence, taking oaths, participating in use of force or any military actions, and against participation in civil government. Anabaptists view themselves as primarily citizens of the kingdom of God, not of earthly nations. As committed followers of Jesus, they seek to pattern their life after his.[16]

Some former groups who practiced rebaptism, now extinct, believed otherwise and complied with these requirements of civil society.[b] They were thus technically Anabaptists, even though conservative Amish, Mennonites, Hutterites, and many historians consider them outside Anabaptism. Conrad Grebel wrote in a letter to Thomas Müntzer in 1524: "True Christian believers are sheep among wolves, sheep for the slaughter ... Neither do they use worldly sword or war, since all killing has ceased with them."[17]

Lineage

Major denominational families in Christianity:

This box: viewtalkeditWestern ChristianityEastern ChristianityProtestantismAnabaptismAnglicanismLutheranismReformed(Latin Church)Catholic Church(Eastern Catholic Churches)Eastern Orthodox ChurchOriental Orthodox ChurchesChurch of the EastSchism (1552)Assyrian Church of the EastAncient Church of the EastProtestant Reformation(16th century)Great Schism (1054)Nestorian Schism (431)Chalcedonian Schism (451)Early ChristianityGreat Church(Full communion)

(Not shown are ante-Nicene, nontrinitarian, and restorationist denominations.)

Medieval forerunners

Main article: Proto-Protestantism

Anabaptists are considered to have begun with the Radical Reformation in the 16th century, but historians classify certain people and groups as their forerunners because of a similar approach to the interpretation and application of the Bible. For instance, Petr Chelčický, a 15th-century Bohemian reformer, taught most of the beliefs considered integral to Anabaptist theology.[18] Medieval antecedents may include the Brethren of the Common Life, the Hussites, Dutch Sacramentists,[19][20] and some forms of monasticism. The Waldensians also represent a faith similar to the Anabaptists.[21]

Medieval dissenters and Anabaptists who held to a literal interpretation of the Sermon on the Mount share in common the following affirmations:

The believer must not swear oaths or refer disputes between believers to law-courts for resolution, in accordance with 1 Corinthians 6:1–11.

The believer must not bear arms or offer forcible resistance to wrongdoers, nor wield the sword. No Christian has the jus gladii (the right of the sword). Matthew 5:39

Civil government (i.e. "Caesar") belongs to the world. The believer belongs to God's kingdom so must not fill any office nor hold any rank under government, which is to be passively obeyed. John 18:36 Romans 13:1–7

Sinners or unfaithful ones are to be excommunicated and excluded from the sacraments and from some level of interaction with believers until they repent, according to 1 Corinthians 5:9–13 and Matthew 18:15 seq., but no force is to be used towards them.

Zwickau prophets and the German Peasants' War

Main article: Zwickau prophets

Twelve Articles of the Peasants pamphlet of 1525

On December 27, 1521, three "prophets" from Zwickau appeared in Wittenberg who were influenced by (and, in turn, influencing) Thomas Müntzer – Thomas Dreschel, Nicholas Storch, and Mark Thomas Stübner. They preached an apocalyptic, radical alternative to Lutheranism. Their preaching helped to stir the feelings concerning the social crisis which erupted in the German Peasants' War in southern Germany in 1525 as a revolt against feudal oppression.

Under the leadership of Müntzer, it became a war against all constituted authorities and an attempt to establish by revolution an ideal Christian commonwealth, with absolute equality among persons and the community of goods. The Zwickau prophets were not Anabaptists (that is, they did not practise "rebaptism"); nevertheless, the prevalent social inequities and the preaching of men such as these have been seen as laying the foundation for the Anabaptist movement. The social ideals of the Anabaptist movement coincided closely with those of leaders in the German Peasants' War. Studies have found a very low percentage of subsequent sectarians to have taken part in the peasant uprising.[22]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anabaptism

Spica is the brightest object in the constellation of Virgo and one of the 20 brightest stars in the night sky. It has the Bayer designation α Virginis, which is Latinised to Alpha Virginis and abbreviated Alpha Vir or α Vir. Analysis of its parallax shows that it is located 250±10 light-years from the Sun.[3] It is a spectroscopic binary star and rotating ellipsoidal variable; a system whose two stars are so close together they are egg-shaped rather than spherical, and can only be separated by their spectra. The primary is a blue giant and a variable star of the Beta Cephei type.

Spica, along with Arcturus and Denebola—or Regulus, depending on the source—forms the Spring Triangle asterism, and, by extension, is also part of the Great Diamond together with the star Cor Caroli.

Nomenclature

The star's name is derived from the Latin spīca virginis "the virgin's ear of [wheat] grain". It was also anglicized as Virgin's Spike.[11] In 2016, the International Astronomical Union organized a Working Group on Star Names (WGSN)[12] to catalog and standardize proper names for stars. The WGSN's first bulletin of July 2016[13] included a table of the first two batches of names approved by the WGSN; which included Spica for this star. It is now so entered in the IAU Catalog of Star Names.[14]

α Virginis (Latinised to Alpha Virginis) is the system's Bayer designation.

In the Sumerian Starlist found in Uruk (Iraq), 3200-1500 BC, Spica (or a group of stars in Virgo) is called absinnu or šer'u 𒀊𒉆, "The Seed-Furrow".[15]

Other traditional names are Azimech /ˈæzɪmɛk/, from Arabic السماك الأعزل al-simāk al-ʼaʽzal 'the unarmed simāk (of unknown meaning, cf. Eta Boötis); Alaraph, Arabic for 'the grape-gatherer' or 'gleaner', and Sumbalet (Sombalet, Sembalet and variants), from Arabic سنبلة sunbulah "ear of grain".[11]

In Chinese, 角宿 (Jué Xiù), meaning Horn (asterism), refers to an asterism consisting of Spica and ζ Virginis.[16] Consequently, the Chinese name for Spica is 角宿一 (Jué Xiù Yī, English: the First Star of Horn).[17]

In Hindu astronomy, Spica corresponds to the Nakshatra Chitrā.[18]

Observational history

Spica is the brightest star in the constellation of Virgo (lower left).

As one of the nearest massive binary star systems to the Sun, Spica has been the subject of many observational studies.[19]

Spica is believed to be the star that gave Hipparchus the data that led him to discover the precession of the equinoxes.[20] A temple to Menat (an early Hathor) at Thebes was oriented with reference to Spica when it was built in 3200 BC, and, over time, precession slowly but noticeably changed Spica's location relative to the temple.[21] Nicolaus Copernicus made many observations of Spica with his home-made triquetrum for his researches on precession.[22][23]

Observation

How to locate Spica

Spica is 2.06 degrees from the ecliptic[citation needed] and can be occulted by the Moon and sometimes by planets. The last planetary occultation of Spica occurred when Venus passed in front of the star (as seen from Earth) on November 10, 1783. The next occultation will occur on September 2, 2197, when Venus again passes in front of Spica.[24] The Sun passes a little more than 2° north of Spica around October 16 every year, and the star's heliacal rising occurs about two weeks later. Every 8 years, Venus passes Spica around the time of the star's heliacal rising, as in 2009 when it passed 3.5° north of the star on November 3.[25]

A method of finding Spica is to follow the arc of the handle of the Big Dipper (or Plough) to Arcturus, and then continue on the same angular distance to Spica. This can be recalled by the mnemonic phrase, "arc to Arcturus and spike to Spica."[26][27]

Stars that can set (not in a circumpolar constellation for the viewer) culminate at midnight—noticeable where viewed away from any polar region experiencing midnight sun—when at opposition, meaning they can be viewed from dusk until dawn. This applies to α Virginis on 12 April, in the current astronomical epoch.[28]

Physical properties

Size comparison of main sequence stars and Spica, including Proxima Centauri, the Sun, and Sirius

Spica is a close binary star whose components orbit each other every four days. They stay close enough together that they cannot be resolved as two stars through a telescope. The changes in the orbital motion of this pair results in a Doppler shift in the absorption lines of their respective spectra, making them a double-lined spectroscopic binary.[29] Initially, the orbital parameters for this system were inferred using spectroscopic measurements. Between 1966 and 1970, the Narrabri Stellar Intensity Interferometer was used to observe the pair and to directly measure the orbital characteristics and the angular diameter of the primary, which was found to be (0.90 ± 0.04) × 10−3 arcseconds, and the angular size of the semi-major axis of the orbit was found to be only slightly larger at (1.54 ± 0.05) × 10−3 arcseconds.[8]

Spica is a rotating ellipsoidal variable, which is a non-eclipsing close binary star system where the stars are mutually distorted through their gravitational interaction. This effect causes the apparent magnitude of the star system to vary by 0.03 over an interval that matches the orbital period. This slight dip in magnitude is barely noticeable visually.[30] Both stars rotate faster than their mutual orbital period. This lack of synchronization and the high ellipticity of their orbit may indicate that this is a young star system. Over time, the mutual tidal interaction of the pair may lead to rotational synchronization and orbit circularization.[31]

A light curve for Spica, adapted from Tkachenko et al. (2016)[9]

Spica is a polarimetric variable, first discovered to be such in 2016.[32] The majority of the polarimetric signal is the result of the reflection of the light from one star off the other (and vice versa). The two stars in Spica were the first ever to have their reflectivity (or geometric albedo) measured. The geometric albedos of Spica A and B are, respectively, 3.61 percent and 1.36 percent,[33] values that are low compared to planets.

The MK spectral classification of Spica is typically considered to be an early B-type main-sequence star.[34] Individual spectral types for the two components are difficult to assign accurately, especially for the secondary due to the Struve–Sahade effect. The Bright Star Catalogue listed a spectral class of B1III-IV for the primary and B2V for the secondary,[35] but later studies have given various different values.[36][37]

The primary star has a stellar classification of B1III-IV.[6] The luminosity class matches the spectrum of a star that is midway between a subgiant and a giant star, and it is no longer a main-sequence star. The evolutionary stage has been calculated to be near or slightly past the end of the main-sequence phase.[37] This is a massive star with more than 10 times the mass of the Sun and seven times its radius. The bolometric luminosity of the primary is about 20,500 times that of the Sun, and nine times the luminosity of its companion.[9] The primary is one of the nearest stars to the Sun that has enough mass to end its life in a Type II supernova explosion.[38][39] Since Spica has only recently left the main sequence, this event is not likely to occur for several more million years.

The primary is classified as a Beta Cephei variable star that varies in brightness over a 0.1738-day period. The spectrum shows a radial velocity variation with the same period, indicating that the surface of the star is regularly pulsating outward and then contracting. This star is rotating rapidly, with a rotational velocity of 199 km/s along the equator.[29]

The secondary member of this system is one of the few stars whose spectrum is affected by the Struve–Sahade effect. This is an anomalous change in the strength of the spectral lines over the course of an orbit, where the lines become weaker as the star is moving away from the observer.[19] It may be caused by a strong stellar wind from the primary scattering the light from secondary when it is receding.[40] This star is smaller than the primary, with about 4 times the mass of the Sun and 3.6 times the Sun's radius.[29] Its stellar classification is B4-7 V, making this a main-sequence star.[6]

In culture

Both a rocket and crew capsule designed and under development by Copenhagen Suborbitals, a crowd-funded space program, is named Spica. Spica aims to make Denmark the first country to launch its own astronaut to space after Russia, the US and China.[41]

Spica is one of the Behenian fixed stars. In his Three Books of Occult Philosophy, Cornelius Agrippa attributes Spica's kabbalistic symbol  to Hermes Trismegistus.[citation needed].

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spica

The Bear Flag is the official flag of the U.S. state of California.[2] The precursor of the flag was first flown during the 1846 Bear Flag Revolt and was also known as the Bear Flag. A predecessor, called the Lone Star Flag, was used in an 1836 independence movement;[3] the red star element from that flag appears in the Bear Flag of today.[4]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Flag_of_California

Arturo Marcelino Sosa Abascal SJ (born 12 November 1948) is a Venezuelan Catholic priest who has served as the 31st superior general of the Society of Jesus since 2016. He was elected by the Society's 36th General Congregation to succeed Adolfo Nicolás. He is the first person born in Latin America to lead the Jesuits.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arturo_Sosa

Etymology of Arturo

What does the name Arturo mean?

The surname Arturo is an Italian patronymic surname; that is, it was a name created from the first name of the father. Arturo is derived from the Breton given names Artuir and Arthur. This personal name is of very ancient origin and is derived from the Celtic word art, which means bear. The name Arthur is also related to the Greek Arcturus, which means bear or guardian and is the name of the bright star in the constellation Bootes.

Arturo Spelling Variations

Italian surnames come in far more variations than the names of most other nationalities. Regional traditions and dialects are a decisive factor in this characteristic. For example, northern names tend to end in "o", while southern in "i". Also important, but not unique to Italy, was the fact that before dictionaries and the printing press most scribes simply spelled words according to their sounds. The predictable result was an enormous number of spelling variations. The recorded spellings of Arturo include and others.

https://www.houseofnames.com/arturo-family-crest

Arcturus is a red giant star in the northern constellation of Boötes, and the brightest star in the constellation. It has the Bayer designation α Boötis, which is Latinized to Alpha Boötis and abbreviated Alf Boo or α Boo. With an apparent visual magnitude of −0.05,[2] it is the fourth-brightest star in the night sky and the brightest in the northern celestial hemisphere. Arcturus forms one corner of the Spring Triangle asterism.

Located relatively close at 36.7 light-years from the Sun, Arcturus is a red giant of spectral type K1.5III—an aging star around 7.1 billion years old that has used up its core hydrogen and evolved off the main sequence. It is about the same mass as the Sun, but has expanded to 25 times its size (around 35 million kilometers) and is around 170 times as luminous.

Nomenclature

The traditional name Arcturus is Latinised from the ancient Greek Ἀρκτοῦρος (Arktouros) and means "Guardian of the Bear",[9] ultimately from ἄρκτος (arktos), "bear"[10] and οὖρος (ouros), "watcher, guardian".[11] As ἄρκτος also came to mean "north", the name can also translate to "Guardian of the North".[12]

The designation of Arcturus as α Boötis (Latinised to Alpha Boötis) was made by Johann Bayer in 1603. In 2016, the International Astronomical Union organized a Working Group on Star Names (WGSN) to catalog and standardize proper names for stars. The WGSN's first bulletin of July 2016 included a table of the first two batches of names approved by the WGSN, which included Arcturus for α Boötis.[13][14]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arcturus

BULL of Pope Boniface VIII promulgated November 18, 1302

For, according to the Blessed Dionysius, it is a law of the divinity that the lowest things reach the highest place by intermediaries. Then, according to the order of the universe, all things are not led back to order equally and immediately, but the lowest by the intermediary, and the inferior by the superior. Hence we must recognize the more clearly that spiritual power surpasses in dignity and in nobility any temporal power whatever, as spiritual things surpass the temporal. This we see very clearly also by the payment, benediction, and consecration of the tithes, but the acceptance of power itself and by the government even of things. For with truth as our witness, it belongs to spiritual power to establish the terrestrial power and to pass judgement if it has not been good. Thus is accomplished the prophecy of Jeremias concerning the Church and the ecclesiastical power: ‘Behold to-day I have placed you over nations, and over kingdoms‘ and the rest. Therefore, if the terrestrial power err, it will be judged by the spiritual power; but if a minor spiritual power err, it will be judged by a superior spiritual power; but if the highest power of all err, it can be judged only by God, and not by man, according to the testimony of the Apostle: ‘The spiritual man judgeth of all things and he himself is judged by no man‘ [1 Cor 2:15]. This authority, however, (though it has been given to man and is exercised by man), is not human but rather divine, granted to Peter by a divine word and reaffirmed to him (Peter) and his successors by the One Whom Peter confessed, the Lord saying to Peter himself, ‘Whatsoever you shall bind on earth, shall be bound also in Heaven‘ etc., [Mt 16:19]. Therefore whoever resists this power thus ordained by God, resists the ordinance of God [Rom 13:2], unless he invent like Manicheus two beginnings, which is false and judged by us heretical, since according to the testimony of Moses, it is not in the beginnings but in the beginning that God created heaven and earth [Gen 1:1]. Furthermore, we declare, we proclaim, we define that it is absolutely necessary for salvation that every human creature be subject to the Roman Pontiff."

https://www.papalencyclicals.net/bon08/b8unam.htm

Head:

1. See Illness, mental

2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

Revelation 13:16-18

New International Version

16 It also forced all people, great and small, rich and poor, free and slave, to receive a mark on their right hands or on their foreheads, 17 so that they could not buy or sell unless they had the mark, which is the name of the beast or the number of its name.

18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666.

Read full chapter

Footnotes

Revelation 13:18 Or is humanity’s number

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A16-18&version=NIV

Star Trek Generations is a 1994 American science fiction film and the seventh film in the Star Trek film series. Malcolm McDowell joins cast members from the 1960s television show Star Trek and the 1987 sequel series The Next Generation, including William Shatner and Patrick Stewart. In the film, Captain Jean-Luc Picard of the USS Enterprise-D joins forces with Captain James T. Kirk to stop the villain Tolian Soran from destroying a planetary system in his attempt to return to an extra-dimensional realm known as the Nexus.

Generations was conceived as a transition from the original cast of the Star Trek films to the cast of The Next Generation. After developing several film ideas concurrently, the producers chose a script written by Ronald D. Moore and Brannon Braga. Production began while the final season of the television series was being made. The director was David Carson, who previously directed episodes of the television series; photography was by franchise newcomer John A. Alonzo. Filming took place on the Paramount Studios lots, and on location in Valley of Fire State Park, Nevada, and Lone Pine, California. The film's climax was revised and reshot following poor reception from test audiences. The film uses a mix of traditional optical effects alongside computer-generated imagery and was scored by regular Star Trek composer Dennis McCarthy.

Star Trek Generations was released in the United States on November 18, 1994. Paramount promoted the film with merchandising tie-ins, including toys, books, games, and a website—a first for a major motion picture. The film opened at the top of the United States box office its first week of release and grossed a total of $118 million worldwide. Critical reception was mixed, with critics divided on the film's characters and comprehensibility to a casual viewer. It was followed by Star Trek: First Contact in 1996.

Plot

In 2293, retired Starfleet officers James T. Kirk, Montgomery Scott, and Pavel Chekov attend the maiden voyage of the USS Enterprise-B. During the shakedown cruise, the starship is pressed into a rescue mission to save two El-Aurian refugee ships that a massive energy ribbon has snared. Enterprise saves some of the refugees before their ships are destroyed, but becomes trapped by the ribbon, and Kirk goes to a control room to help the ship escape. While Enterprise is freed, Kirk is presumed lost in space and dead after the trailing end of the ribbon tears open the ship's hull.

In 2371, the crew of the USS Enterprise-D is in a holodeck computer simulation, celebrating the promotion of shipmate Worf to lieutenant commander. Captain Jean-Luc Picard learns his brother and nephew have been killed in a fire, and is distraught that the Picard family line will end with him. Enterprise receives a distress call from a stellar observatory, where an El-Aurian, Dr. Tolian Soran, launches a probe at the nearby star. The probe causes the star to implode, creating a shockwave that destroys its planetary system. Soran kidnaps Enterprise engineer Geordi La Forge and is transported off the station by a Klingon Bird of Prey belonging to the Duras sisters.

Enterprise crewmember Guinan tells Picard that she and Soran were among the El-Aurians rescued in 2293. Soran—who lost his family when their homeworld was destroyed—is obsessed with returning to the energy ribbon to reach the "Nexus", an extra-dimensional realm of wish fulfillment outside normal space-time. Picard and Data determine that Soran, unable to safely fly a ship directly into the ribbon, is altering its path by removing the gravitational effects of nearby stars. Soran plans to destroy another star to bring the ribbon to the planet Veridian III, consequently killing millions on a nearby inhabited planet.

Upon entering the Veridian system, Picard offers himself to the Duras sisters in exchange for La Forge but insists on being transported to Soran directly. La Forge is returned to Enterprise, but unwittingly exposes the ship's defense details through the transmitter installed in his VISOR device. The Duras sisters attack, and Enterprise sustains critical damage before destroying the Bird of Prey by triggering its cloaking device, and firing photon torpedoes when its shields drop. When La Forge reports that the starship is about to suffer a warp-core breach as a result of the attack, Commander William Riker evacuates everyone to the forward saucer section of the starship, which separates from the engineering section just before the breach occurs. The resulting shockwave sends the saucer-section crashing onto the surface of Veridian III.

Picard fails to stop Soran from launching another probe. The Veridian star's resulting destruction alters the ribbon's course, and Picard and Soran enter the Nexus before the shockwave destroys Veridian III. Picard is surrounded by an idealized family, but realizes it is an illusion. He is confronted by an "echo" of Guinan left behind in the Nexus. Guinan sends him to meet James T. Kirk, who is safe in the Nexus. Though Kirk is initially entranced by the opportunity the Nexus offers to atone for past regrets, he realizes it lacks danger and excitement. Having learned that they can travel whenever and wherever desired through the Nexus, Picard convinces Kirk to return with him to Veridian III, shortly before Soran launches the probe.

Working together, Kirk and Picard distract Soran long enough for Picard to lock the probe in place; it explodes on the launchpad and kills Soran. Kirk is fatally injured in the effort, and Picard buries him at the site. Three Federation starships arrive to retrieve the Enterprise survivors from Veridian III. Picard muses that, given the ship's legacy, the Enterprise-D will not be the last vessel to carry the name.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Star_Trek_Generations

Nova music festival massacre

On 7 October 2023, the Izz al-Din al-Qassam Brigades, the military wing of the Palestinian nationalist organization Hamas, initiated a sudden attack on Israel from the Gaza Strip. As part of the attack, 364 individuals, mostly civilians, were killed and many more wounded at the Supernova Sukkot Gathering, an open-air music festival during the Jewish holiday of Shemini Atzeret near kibbutz Re'im. Hamas also took 40 people hostage, and men and women were reportedly subject to sexual and gender-based violence.[4][5][6][7][8][9][10]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nova_music_festival_massacre

A nova (pl. novae or novas) is a transient astronomical event that causes the sudden appearance of a bright, apparently "new" star (hence the name "nova", Latin for "new") that slowly fades over weeks or months. All observed novae involve white dwarfs in close binary systems, but causes of the dramatic appearance of a nova vary, depending on the circumstances of the two progenitor stars. The main sub-classes of novae are classical novae, recurrent novae (RNe), and dwarf novae. They are all considered to be cataclysmic variable stars.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nova

Revelation 16:8

1599 Geneva Bible

8 [a]And the fourth Angel poured out his vial on the sun, and it was given to him to torment men with heat of fire,

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2016%3A8-10&version=GNV

SpaceX Roadster is not a natural celestial object, but rather a man-made object launched by SpaceX in February 2018 as part of the Falcon Heavy test flight. It is a red sports car owned by SpaceX CEO Elon Musk, and was launched as a demonstration of the Falcon Heavy's capabilities. The Roadster is not in a stable orbit around the Sun, but is instead on a heliocentric orbit that will take it to the asteroid belt and then back to the inner Solar System in the future. The Roadster also carries a mannequin named Starman, dressed in a spacesuit, in the driver's seat. The name "Roadster" refers to the type of car that is used as the payload for the Falcon Heavy, while "SpaceX" is the name of the private space exploration company founded by Elon Musk in 2002.

https://theskylive.com/roadster-info

416 Finally, those means that are proposed by our holy father Saint Ignatius in Part X of the Constitutions for the preservation and development not only of the body or exterior of the Society but also of its spirit, and for the attainment of the objective it seeks, which is to aid souls to reach their ultimate and supernatural end, [10] are to be observed eagerly and diligently by all, with a truly personal sense of responsibility for its increase and development, for the praise and service of our God and Lord Jesus Christ, and the help of souls.[11]

L. D. S. "

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

A red giant is a luminous giant star of low or intermediate mass (roughly 0.3–8 solar masses (M☉)) in a late phase of stellar evolution. The outer atmosphere is inflated and tenuous, making the radius large and the surface temperature around 5,000 K [K] (4,700 °C; 8,500 °F) or lower. The appearance of the red giant is from yellow-white to reddish-orange, including the spectral types K and M, sometimes G, but also class S stars and most carbon stars.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_giant

Revelation 16:8

1599 Geneva Bible

8 [a]And the fourth Angel poured out his vial on the sun, and it was given to him to torment men with heat of fire,

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2016%3A8-10&version=GNV

CHAPTER SEVEN – SHABTAI, SHIMON AND SHARON – DESTROYING THE JEWS

ALM 1 - THE DEUTSCH DEVILS

Rabbi Marvin Antelman was right all along. Way back in 1974, he identified the source of all the evil against Jews and humanity but his message and style were too unaccessible to get through to anyone but the most advanced students of antisemitism. What he lacked most was simplicity, a common enough failure of thinkers decades in advance of their contemporaries. What he needed was someone to put out a Cliff's Notes simplified explanation of his thesis...and someone, without intention, just did. The name of the book is, 50 Jewish Messiahs by Jerry Rabow (Gefen Publishing, Jerusalem). It is an informative but shallow overview of just what the title says, but in its shallowness lies vital depth. We begin with Chapter 17, about the "most damaging messiah to the Jewish people," Shabbatai Zvi. First we'll read Rabow and then add commentary opening Rabbi Antelman's work to the wide world. Recall that there are various accepted English spellings for Shabtai Tzvi, and the Sabbataians. The spelling presented depends on the writer:

pp 91 - Shabbatai Zvi was born in Smyrna, Turkey on the ninth of Av, 1626. The ninth day of Av is the day of a triple tragedy for the Jewish nation. According to tradition, the First Temple, the Second Temple and Bar Kokhba's Betar fortress all fell on this day.

pp 93 - He changed the holiday celebrations and violated the dietary prohibitions. All of this followed from his declaration that the usual rules were inapplicable to messianic times.

pp 95 - He declared that the coming of the messianic era meant that the biblical commandments were no longer binding. He proclaimed that God now permitted everything. ** This is Rabbi Antelman's central assertion; that Shabbataism was the polar opposite of Judaism. That Shabbatai Zvi's program was to destroy all the tenets of the Torah and replace them with their opposites. Incredibly, more than half the Jews of the world at the time, believed he would be revealed as their promised messiah: **

pp 101 - Then he finally made the announcement for which the Jewish community had been waiting for 1600 years - he would begin the Redemption on the 15th day of the month of Sivan, June 18, 1666. ** There are many who will recognize the significance of the date. June is the sixth month, 18 divided by three is 6+6+6 and 1666 is clear enough. Either he knew what he was doing or the prophesies of the emergence of an evil false messiah or anti-Christ are right, and Shabbatai Zvi was him. **

pp 110 - Through all of this, Shabbatai continued to issue proclamations of the theological changes wrought by the coming of the messianic age. Shabbatai's new prayer was, "Praised be He who permits the forbidden." Since all things would be permitted in the age of the messiah, Shabbatai declared many of the old restrictions of the Torah no longer applicable. He abolished the laws concerning sexual relationships. He eventually declared that all of the thirty six major biblical sins were now permitted and instructed some of his followers that it was their duty to perform such sins in order to hasten the Redemption.

Shabtai Tzvi, Labor Zionism and the Holocaust

by Barry Chamish

https://drive.google.com/file/d/0B66Pc9x2hkIrV2Y3QWxPbkpKYWc/view?usp=sharing&resourcekey=0-5ak831cRNQohyyjZYfFKvw

The 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development, adopted by all United Nations (UN) members in 2015, created 17 world Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs). The aim of these global goals is "peace and prosperity for people and the planet"[1][2] – while tackling climate change and working to preserve oceans and forests. The SDGs highlight the connections between the environmental, social and economic aspects of sustainable development. Sustainability is at the center of the SDGs, as the term sustainable development implies.

These goals are ambitious,[according to whom?] and the reports and outcomes to date indicate a challenging path. Most, if not all, of the goals are unlikely to be met by 2030. Rising inequalities, climate change, and biodiversity loss are topics of concerns threatening progress. The COVID-19 pandemic in 2020 to 2023 made these challenges worse, and some regions, such as Asia, have experienced significant setbacks during that time.

There are cross-cutting issues and synergies between the different goals; for example, for SDG 13 on climate action, the IPCC sees robust synergies with SDGs 3 (health), 7 (clean energy), 11 (cities and communities), 12 (responsible consumption and production) and 14 (oceans).[3][4]: 70  On the other hand, critics and observers have also identified trade-offs between the goals,[4]: 67  such as between ending hunger and promoting environmental sustainability.[5]: 26  Furthermore, concerns have arisen over the high number of goals (compared to the eight Millennium Development Goals), leading to compounded trade-offs, a weak emphasis on environmental sustainability, and difficulties tracking qualitative indicators.

The political impact of the SDGs has been rather limited, and the SDGs have struggled to achieve transformative changes in policy and institutional structures.[6] Also, funding remains a critical issue for achieving the SDGs. Significant financial resources would be required worldwide. The role of private investment and a shift towards sustainable financing are also essential for realizing the SDGs. Examples of progress from some countries demonstrate that achieving sustainable development through concerted global action is possible. The global effort for the SDGs calls for prioritizing environmental sustainability, understanding the indivisible nature of the goals, and seeking synergies across sectors.

The short titles of the 17 SDGs are: No poverty (SDG 1), Zero hunger (SDG 2), Good health and well-being (SDG 3), Quality education (SDG 4), Gender equality (SDG 5), Clean water and sanitation (SDG 6), Affordable and clean energy (SDG 7), Decent work and economic growth (SDG 8), Industry, innovation and infrastructure (SDG 9), Reduced inequalities (SDG 10), Sustainable cities and communities (SDG 11), Responsible consumption and production (SDG 12), Climate action (SDG 13), Life below water (SDG 14), Life on land (SDG 15), Peace, justice, and strong institutions (SDG 16), and Partnerships for the goals (SDG 17).

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sustainable_Development_Goals

2030-2031 APPARITION CHARACTERISTICS

Another general rule for predicting oppositions of Mars is from the following: the planet has an approximate 15.8-year periodic opposition cycle, which consists of three or four Aphelic oppositions and three consecutive Perihelic oppositions. Perihelic oppositions are also called "favorable" because the Earth and Mars come closest to each other on those occasions. We sometimes refer to this as the seven Martian synodic periods. This cycle is repeated every 79 years (± 4 to 5 days) and, if one were to live long enough, one would see this cycle nearly replicated in approximately 284 years. The 2031 Mars apparition is considered Transitional (between Aphelic and Perihelic) because the orbital longitude at opposition will be 68.4° from the aphelion longitude of 70° Ls and 111.6° Ls from perihelion (250° Ls).

https://www.alpo-astronomy.org/jbeish/2031_MARS.htm

Easter in 2030

Date: April 21, 2030

Day: Sunday

Pope Francis[b] (born Jorge Mario Bergoglio;[c] 17 December 1936 – 21 April 2025) was head of the Catholic Church and sovereign of the Vatican City State from 13 March 2013 until his death in 2025. He was the first Jesuit pope, the first Latin American, and the first born or raised outside Europe since the 8th-century Syrian pope Gregory III.

Born in Buenos Aires, Argentina, to a family of Italian origin, Bergoglio was inspired to join the Jesuits in 1958 after recovering from a severe illness. He was ordained a Catholic priest in 1969, and from 1973 to 1979 he was the Jesuit provincial superior in Argentina. He became the archbishop of Buenos Aires in 1998 and was created a cardinal in 2001 by Pope John Paul II. Following the resignation of Pope Benedict XVI, the 2013 papal conclave elected Bergoglio as pope on 13 March. He chose Francis as his papal name in honor of Saint Francis of Assisi.

Throughout his papacy, Francis was noted for his humility, emphasis on God's mercy, international visibility, commitment to interreligious dialogue, and concern for the poor, migrants, and refugees. Francis believed the Catholic Church should demonstrate more inclusivity to LGBTQ people, and stated that although blessings of same-sex unions are not permitted, individuals in same-sex relationships can be blessed as long as the blessing is not given in a liturgical context.[2] Francis made women full members of dicasteries in the Roman Curia.[3][4] Francis convened the Synod on Synodality, which was described as the culmination of his papacy and the most important event in the Catholic Church since the Second Vatican Council.[4][5][6] Francis was known for having a less formal approach to the papacy than his predecessors by, for instance, choosing to reside in the Domus Sanctae Marthae guesthouse rather than in the papal apartments of the Apostolic Palace used by previous popes. In addition, due to both his Jesuit and Ignatian aesthetic, he was known for favoring simpler vestments devoid of ornamentation, including refusing the traditional papal mozzetta cape upon his election, choosing silver instead of gold for his piscatory ring, and keeping the same pectoral cross he had as cardinal.

Concerning global governance, Francis was a critic of trickle-down economics, consumerism, and overdevelopment;[7] he made action on climate change a leading focus of his papacy.[8] He viewed capital punishment as inadmissible in all cases,[9] and committed the Catholic Church to its worldwide abolition.[10] Francis criticized the rise of right-wing populism and anti-immigration politics, calling the protection of migrants a "duty of civilization".[11] Francis supported the decriminalization of homosexuality.[12] In international diplomacy, Francis helped to restore full diplomatic relations between Cuba and the United States, negotiated a deal with the People's Republic of China to define Communist Party influence in appointing Chinese bishops, and encouraged peace between Israel and Palestinians, signing the Vatican's first treaty with the State of Palestine. In 2022 he apologized for the Church's role in the cultural genocide of Canadian Indigenous peoples in residential schools. From 2023 he condemned Israel's military operations in Gaza, calling for investigations of war crimes. Francis made his last public appearance on Easter Sunday before dying on 21 April 2025, Easter Monday.[13][14] The 2025 papal conclave elected Leo XIV as Francis's successor on 8 May. Leo XIV became the second pope from the Americas, after Francis.[15]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Francis

Avril Ramona Lavigne CM (/ˈævrɪl ləˈviːn/ AV-ril lə-VEEN; French: [avʁil ʁamɔna laviɲ]; born September 27, 1984) is a Canadian singer and songwriter. She is a key musician in popularizing pop-punk music, as she paved the way for female-driven, punk-influenced pop music in the early 2000s. Her accolades include ten Juno Awards and eight Grammy Awards nominations.

At age 16, Lavigne signed a two-album recording contract with Arista Records. Her debut album, Let Go (2002), is the best-selling album of the 21st century by a Canadian artist. It yielded the successful singles "Complicated" and "Sk8er Boi", which emphasized a skate punk persona and earned her the title "Pop-Punk Queen", "Pop Punk Princess" and "Teen-Pop Slayer" from music publications.[1] Her second album, Under My Skin (2004), became Lavigne's first to reach the top of the Billboard 200 chart in the United States, going on to sell 10 million copies worldwide.

Lavigne's third album, The Best Damn Thing (2007), reached number one in seven countries worldwide and saw the international success of its lead single "Girlfriend", which became her first single to reach the top of the Billboard Hot 100 in the United States. Her next two albums, Goodbye Lullaby (2011) and Avril Lavigne (2013), saw continued commercial success and were both certified gold in Canada, the United States, and other territories. After releasing her sixth album, Head Above Water (2019), she returned to her pop punk roots with her seventh album, Love Sux (2022).

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Avril_Lavigne

Regimini militantis Ecclesiae (Latin for To the Government of the Church Militant) was the papal bull promulgated by Pope Paul III on September 27, 1540, which gave a first approval to the Society of Jesus, also known as the Jesuits, but limited the number of its members to sixty.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Regimini_militantis_Ecclesiae

"The Day Called 'X' is a dramatized CBS documentary film set in Portland, Oregon, in which the entire city is evacuated in anticipation of a nuclear air raid, after Soviet bombers had been detected by radar stations to the north; it details the activation of the city's civil defense protocols and leads up to the moment before the attack (the ending is left intentionally unknown). The operations were run from the Kelly Butte Bunker, which was the emergency operations center at that time. It was filmed in September 1957[1] and aired December 8 of that year.[2][3] Apart from presenter/narrator Glenn Ford, none of the people shown are actors. They are locals of Portland shown in their real jobs, including Mayor Terry Schrunk.

Its local re-broadcast in 2004[4] and appearance in the on-line Prelinger Archives attracted interest among local history buffs due to its extensive outside shots of the city, and the use of non-actor participants (local officials and broadcasters). Whenever one of these individuals is heard uttering warnings or statements regarding attack, the words "AN ATTACK IS NOT TAKING PLACE" are superimposed over the picture.[2]

On September 27, 1955, Portland actually conducted an exercise evacuation of downtown called "Operation Greenlight",[5][6] and the film is often misattributed to that year. Ford's narration, however, does make direct reference to the 1955 exercise.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Day_Called_%27X%27

PART X THE PRESERVATION AND INCREASE OF THE SOCIETY

410 §1. As a sign of gratitude and devotion to the Sacred Heart of Jesus, let that feast be solemnly celebrated; and on that day is to be renewed the consecration by which the Society on January 1, 1872, dedicated and consecrated itself totally and perpetually.

§2. The consecration to the Immaculate Heart of the Blessed Virgin Mary is to be renewed each year on the feast of the Immaculate Heart.[1]

411 The sense of belonging and responsibility that each individual one of Ours has toward the whole Society should be manifested in a knowledge of our spirituality, our history, our saints, our apostolic labors, and our men, especially of those who are suffering difficulties for the sake of Christ; it is to be manifested as well by maintaining Ignatian mobility and flexibility with a view to helping any region of the Society whatsoever.[2]

412 §1. All our members should have at heart a shared concern for attracting new members to the Society, especially by prayer and the example of their lives as individuals and in community.[3]

§2. Therefore, we must do everything possible actively to present the Society in such a way that those whom God calls will know and appreciate who and what we are and what is our distinctive way of proceeding in the following of Christ.[4]

§3. We must also promote vocations as widely as possible, in order to reflect the culture and experience of those we seek to serve, including minority cultures, immigrants, and indigenous people.[5]

413 The Society should always show itself bound to its benefactors in charity and gratitude. Superiors should ensure that prayers are offered for them and other appropriate signs of our gratitude are shown them.[6]

414 In the perfect observance of all the Constitutions and in the particular fulfillment of our Institute, our formed members should excel, setting a good example and spreading the good odor of Christ, keeping before their eyes the serious obligation they have of giving edification especially to our younger members.[ 7]

415 All by earnest reading and meditation (in particular, at the time of the annual Spiritual Exercises, renewal of vows, monthly recollection, beginning of the year, and so forth) should strive ever to know, esteem, and love better our Constitutions and the special nature of our Institute,[ 8] which are to be faithfully observed, and which for each and all of us are the one, true, and safe way that surely leads to the perfection to which our Lord calls and invites all sons of the Society.[9] §2. Major superiors, especially at the time of the annual visitation, should see that this is faithfully observed.

416 Finally, those means that are proposed by our holy father Saint Ignatius in Part X of the Constitutions for the preservation and development not only of the body or exterior of the Society but also of its spirit, and for the attainment of the objective it seeks, which is to aid souls to reach their ultimate and supernatural end, [10] are to be observed eagerly and diligently by all, with a truly personal sense of responsibility for its increase and development, for the praise and service of our God and Lord Jesus Christ, and the help of souls.[11]

L. D. S.

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

AI Overview

As of September 2025, there has been no 37th General Congregation of the Society of Jesus. The most recent assembly was the 36th General Congregation (GC 36), which met in Rome in October 2016.

What is a General Congregation?

A General Congregation (GC) is the highest governing body of the Society of Jesus, a Catholic religious order. A GC can be called for two main reasons:

To elect a new Superior General: This happens when the previous Superior General resigns or dies. In 2016, GC 36 was called after Father Adolfo Nicolás announced his resignation.

To address important matters: A GC can be called by the Superior General to discuss and act on significant issues concerning the order, the Church, and the world.

Key outcomes of the 36th General Congregation (GC 36)

The last General Congregation made two major decisions for the Society of Jesus:

Election of a new Superior General: The delegates elected Father Arturo Sosa Abascal of Venezuela as the 31st Superior General.

Declaration on reconciliation and justice: The assembly released a decree titled "Companions in a Mission of Reconciliation and Justice," which recommitted the order to the service of faith and the promotion of justice, continuing a priority first established at the 32nd General Congregation.

AI responses may include mistakes. Learn more

1987 Slammy Awards

The Slammy Awards returned a year later, now honoring the events and individuals involved within the professional wrestling aspect of the World Wrestling Federation. The second edition of the ceremony (referred to in commercials and on-air as the 37th annual Slammy Awards) took place on December 16, 1987, from Caesars Atlantic City in Atlantic City, New Jersey. It aired in syndication on December 19, 1987.[11][14][13] The ceremony was hosted by Jesse Ventura and Gene Okerlund.[15] Musical numbers were performed by Vince McMahon (singing the song "Stand Back")[16] and Jimmy Hart (singing "Girls in Cars"), with the entire WWF roster performing "If You Only Knew" as the show's closing number.[16][15]

Winners are listed first, highlighted in boldface.[11][14][13]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Slammy_Award

Jeffrey S. Burwell, SJ, Named Next Provincial of the Jesuits of Canada

March 15, 2024 — The Society of Jesus (the Jesuits) announced the appointment of Fr. Jeffrey S. Burwell, SJ, as the next provincial of the Jesuits of Canada. This appointment is the culmination of a thoughtful, prayerful process of consultation and discernment, marking a significant milestone for the Canadian Province.

Fr. Jeffrey Burwell, SJ

Fr. Burwell will succeed Fr. Erik Oland, SJ, assuming his new responsibilities on July 31, 2024, with an inaugural Mass at Our Lady of Lourdes Parish in Toronto. A special celebration will also take place at the Jesuit infirmary in Richelieu, Quebec, on the Feast of the Assumption, August 15, 2024.

Fr. Burwell, 48, is an educational specialist whose doctoral research took him to the Holy Land, where he focused on Catholic schools in East Jerusalem and the West Bank. A lecturer in Catholic studies, first St. Paul’s College at the University of Manitoba and now Campion College at the University of Regina, he balances university work with pastoral service as a chaplain to police (RCMP) and to prisoners. He dedicates his university holidays to ministering in the Dene and Cree Indigenous communities of Saskatchewan and Manitoba.

Holding positions as a local superior since 2017 and a province consultor since 2021, Fr. Burwell brings a profound understanding of the Jesuit mission and a significant appreciation for Canada and Haiti’s diverse cultures.

This leadership change comes at a time when the Society of Jesus seeks to deepen its engagement with contemporary challenges, oriented by their Universal Apostolic Preferences: showing the way to God through the Spiritual Exercises and discernment; walking with the excluded; journeying with youth; and caring for our common home.

A Jesuit provincial leads a specific geographic region. This role is deeply spiritual, with responsibilities that extend beyond administrative tasks to include guiding the province’s mission and providing spiritual and pastoral care for its members. Provincials generally serve a six-year term.

There are five provinces within the Jesuit Conference of Canada and the United States. The Canadian Province of the Society of Jesus encompasses a wide range of works, including colleges/universities, secondary and pre-secondary schools, parishes, retreat houses, formation in spirituality, Indigenous ministries, social justice center and ecological endeavors.

The Jesuits of Canada, together with their partners, look forward to supporting Fr. Burwell in his new role as they continue to serve the mission of the Church and society in Canada and beyond.

https://www.jesuits.org/stories/jeffrey-s-burwell-sj-named-next-provincial-of-the-jesuits-of-canada/

Janet Wood Reno (July 21, 1938 – November 7, 2016) was an American lawyer and public official who served as the first female and 78th United States attorney general. Reno, a member of the Democratic Party, held the position from 1993 to 2001, making her the second-longest serving attorney general, behind only William Wirt.

Reno was born and raised in Miami, Florida. After leaving to attend Cornell University and Harvard Law School, she returned to Miami where she started her career at private law firms. Her first foray into government was as a staff member for the Judiciary Committee of the Florida House of Representatives. She then worked for the Dade County State Attorney's Office before returning to private practice. She was elected to the Office of State Attorney five times and was the first woman to serve as a state attorney in Florida. President Bill Clinton appointed her attorney general in 1993, a position she held until Clinton left office in 2001.

The following Department of Justice actions occurred during Reno's tenure:

The 51-day Waco siege standoff and resulting 76 deaths—the Branch Davidians—in Waco, Texas. (The standoff began on February 28, 1993, twelve days before Reno was installed as attorney general). Reno stated in congressional testimony that she authorized the FBI assault on the Branch Davidians because of reports that militia groups were en route to Waco during the standoff "either to help [Branch Davidian leader David] Koresh or to attack him."[48] The FBI had also, erroneously, reported to Reno that children were being abused at the compound.[49] Reno publicly expressed her regret of the decision to storm the compound, and accepted full responsibility for the loss of life.[50]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Janet_Reno

Ellen Gould White (née Harmon; November 26, 1827 – July 16, 1915) was an American author and co-founder of the Seventh-day Adventist Church. Along with other Adventist leaders such as Joseph Bates and her husband James White, she was instrumental within a small group of early Adventists who formed what became known as the Seventh-day Adventist Church. White is considered a leading figure in American vegetarian history.[2] Smithsonian named her among the "100 Most Significant Americans of All Time".[3]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ellen_G._White

Scottish doctor Alexander Wood is credited with inventing the modern hypodermic syringe in 1853. His goal was to treat pain in just one area of the body. He attached a hollow needle, an earlier invention by Irish doctor Francis Rynd, to a plunger.

Using his newly invented hypodermic syringe he was able to inject pain relief medicine to the area which was causing pain. His first patient was a woman experiencing neuralgia, which causes intense pain after nerve damage. She was injected at the site of her pain with the pain relief medicine morphia. Morphia was a mixture of sherry and morphine, a powerful pain relief medicine.

https://medicine.uq.edu.au/blog/2018/12/history-syringes-and-needles

Word play or wordplay[1] (also: play-on-words) is a literary technique and a form of wit in which words used become the main subject of the work, primarily for the purpose of intended effect or amusement. Examples of word play include puns, phonetic mix-ups such as spoonerisms, obscure words and meanings, clever rhetorical excursions, oddly formed sentences, double entendres, and telling character names (such as in the play The Importance of Being Earnest, Ernest being a given name that sounds exactly like the adjective earnest)."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Word_play

Microsoft deploys new state of matter in its first quantum computing chip

Published Wed, Feb 19 202511:00 AM ESTUpdated Wed, Feb 19 20256:01 PM EST

thumbnail

Jordan Novet

@jordannovet

Key Points

Microsoft’s Majorana 1 chip includes eight topological quantum bits.

Microsoft claims that building its first quantum-computing chip required that it create a new state of matter, which it is referring to as a topological state.

Majorana 1 won’t be available through Microsoft’s Azure cloud, but it opens the door to future models with greater capacity that likely will be, an executive told CNBC.

Microsoft

 on Wednesday announced Majorana 1, its first quantum computing chip.

The achievement comes after the company spent nearly two decades of research in the field, but Microsoft claims that building Majorana 1 required that it create an entirely new state of matter, which it is referring to as a topological state.

Microsoft’s quantum chip employs eight topological qubits using indium arsenide, which is a semiconductor, and aluminum, which is a superconductor.

“The difficulty of developing the right materials to create the exotic particles and their associated topological state of matter is why most quantum efforts have focused on other kinds of qubits,” the company said in a blog Wednesday.

Understanding topological matter and getting it to work in building a quantum-computing chip required that Microsoft spray atom by atom to get the materials to line up perfectly, the company wrote in the blog.

“Ironically, it’s also why we need a quantum computer — because understanding these materials is incredibly hard,” said Krysta Svore, Microsoft technical fellow, in the blog. “With a scaled quantum computer, we will be able to predict materials with even better properties for building the next generation of quantum computers beyond scale.”

A new paper in the journal Nature describes the chip in detail.

Technologists believe quantum computers could one day efficiently solve problems that would be taxing if not impossible for classical computers. Today’s computers use bits that can be either on or off while quantum computers employ quantum bits, or qubits, that can operate in both states simultaneously.

Google

 and IBM

 have also developed quantum processors, as have smaller companies IonQ

 and Rigetti Computing

.

Microsoft won’t be allowing clients to use its Majorana 1 chip through the company’s Azure public cloud, as it plans to do with its custom artificial intelligence chip, Maia 100. Instead, Majorana 1 is a step toward a goal of a million qubits on a chip, following extensive physics research.

Rather than rely on Taiwan Semiconductor

 or another company for fabrication, Microsoft is manufacturing the components of Majorana 1 itself in the U.S. That’s possible because the work is unfolding at a small scale.

“We want to get to a few hundred qubits before we start talking about commercial reliability,” Jason Zander, a Microsoft executive vice president, told CNBC.

In the meantime, the company will engage with national laboratories and universities on research using Majorana 1.

Despite the focus on research, investors are fascinated by quantum.

IonQ shares went up 237% in 2024, and Rigetti gained nearly 1,500%. The two generated a combined $14.8 million in third-quarter revenue. Further gains came in January, after Microsoft issued a blog post declaring that 2025 is “the year to become quantum-ready.”

Microsoft’s Azure Quantum cloud service, which lets developers experiment with programs and algorithms, offers access to chips from IonQ and Rigetti. It’s possible that a Microsoft quantum chip might become available through Azure before 2030, Zander said.

“There’s a lot of speculation that we’re decades off from this,” he said. “We believe it’s more like years.”

Rather than exist as a stand-alone category, quantum computing might end up boosting other parts of Microsoft. For example, there’s Microsoft’s AI business, which has an annualized revenue run rate that exceeds $13 billion. Quantum computers could be used to build data used to train AI models, Zander said.

“Now you can ask it to invent some new molecule, invent some new drug, something that really would have been impossible to do before,” Zander said.

https://www.cnbc.com/2025/02/19/microsoft-reveals-its-first-quantum-computing-chip-the-majorana-1.html

In quantum computing, a qubit (/ˈkjuːbɪt/) or quantum bit is a basic unit of quantum information—the quantum version of the classic binary bit physically realized with a two-state device. A qubit is a two-state (or two-level) quantum-mechanical system, one of the simplest quantum systems displaying the peculiarity of quantum mechanics. Examples include the spin of the electron in which the two levels can be taken as spin up and spin down; or the polarization of a single photon in which the two spin states (left-handed and the right-handed circular polarization) can also be measured as horizontal and vertical linear polarization. In a classical system, a bit would have to be in one state or the other. However, quantum mechanics allows the qubit to be in a coherent superposition of multiple states simultaneously, a property that is fundamental to quantum mechanics and quantum computing.

Etymology

The coining of the term qubit is attributed to Benjamin Schumacher.[1] In the acknowledgments of his 1995 paper, Schumacher states that the term qubit was created in jest during a conversation with William Wootters.

Bit versus qubit

A binary digit, characterized as 0 or 1, is used to represent information in classical computers. When averaged over both of its states (0,1), a binary digit can represent up to one bit of information content, where a bit is the basic unit of information. However, in this article, the word bit is synonymous with a binary digit.

In classical computer technologies, a processed bit is implemented by one of two levels of low direct current voltage, and whilst switching from one of these two levels to the other, a so-called "forbidden zone" between two logic levels must be passed as fast as possible, as electrical voltage cannot change from one level to another instantly.

There are two possible outcomes for the measurement of a qubit—usually taken to have the value "0" and "1", like a bit. However, whereas the state of a bit can only be binary (either 0 or 1), the general state of a qubit according to quantum mechanics can arbitrarily be a coherent superposition of all computable states simultaneously.[2] Moreover, whereas a measurement of a classical bit would not disturb its state, a measurement of a qubit would destroy its coherence and irrevocably disturb the superposition state. It is possible to fully encode one bit in one qubit. However, a qubit can hold more information, e.g., up to two bits using superdense coding.

A bit is always completely in either one of its two states, and a set of n bits (e.g. a processor register or some bit array) can only hold a single of its 2n possible states at any time. A quantum state can be in a superposition state, which means that the qubit can have non-zero probability amplitude in both its states simultaneously (popularly expressed as "it can be in both states simultaneously"). A qubit requires two complex numbers to describe its two probability amplitudes, and these two complex numbers can together be viewed as a 2-dimensional complex vector, which is called a quantum state vector, or superposition state vector. Alternatively and equivalently, the value stored in a qubit can be described as a single point in a 2-dimensional complex coordinate space. Similarly, a set of n qubits, which is also called a register, requires 2n complex numbers to describe its superposition state vector.[3][4]: 7–17 [2]: 13–17

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Qubit

The cubit is an ancient unit of length based on the distance from the elbow to the tip of the middle finger.[1] It was primarily associated with the Sumerians, Egyptians, and Israelites. The term cubit is found in the Bible regarding Noah's Ark, the Ark of the Covenant, the Tabernacle, and Solomon's Temple. The common cubit was divided into 6 palms × 4 fingers = 24 digits.[2] Royal cubits added a palm for 7 palms × 4 fingers = 28 digits.[3] These lengths typically ranged from 44.4 to 52.92 cm (1 ft 5+1⁄2 in to 1 ft 8+13⁄16 in), with an ancient Roman cubit being as long as 120 cm (3 ft 11 in).

Cubits of various lengths were employed in many parts of the world in antiquity, during the Middle Ages and as recently as early modern times. The term is still used in hedgelaying, the length of the forearm being frequently used to determine the interval between stakes placed within the hedge.[4]

Etymology

The English word "cubit" comes from the Latin noun cubitum "elbow", from the verb cubo, cubare, cubui, cubitum "to lie down",[5] from which also comes the adjective "recumbent".[6]

Ancient Egyptian royal cubit

Main article: Ancient Egyptian units of measurement

The ancient Egyptian royal cubit (meh niswt) is the earliest attested standard measure. Cubit rods were used for the measurement of length. A number of these rods have survived: two are known from the tomb of Maya, the treasurer of the 18th dynasty pharaoh Tutankhamun, in Saqqara; another was found in the tomb of Kha (TT8) in Thebes. Fourteen such rods, including one double cubit rod, were described and compared by Lepsius in 1865.[7] These cubit rods range from 523.5 to 529.2 mm (20+5⁄8 to 20+27⁄32 in) in length and are divided into seven palms; each palm is divided into four fingers, and the fingers are further subdivided.[8][7][9]

Early evidence for the use of this royal cubit comes from the Early Dynastic Period: on the Palermo Stone, the flood level of the Nile river during the reign of the Pharaoh Djer is given as measuring 6 cubits and 1 palm.[8] Use of the royal cubit is also known from Old Kingdom architecture, from at least as early as the construction of the Step Pyramid of Djoser designed by Imhotep in around 2700 BC.[10]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cubit

The Seed of the Fourfold Black Cube

Updated: Dec 28, 2020

Continuing the journey through the 13 Fold Black Flower we explored the Five Greats as the first Five Petals or the major spheres or the Circle. And we saw how the Minor Three Petals or the minor spheres have the higher honor due to their position in making the higher spheres accessible and representing the Triangle. Together both the major and the minor spheres form the 8 pointed morning Star.

The subjacent Four Petals on the Black Flower, as the Square, come in pairs: AL Heu’ely (الهيولي) and Al Ka'yal (الخيال) opens first then Al Na’fas (النَفَسْ) and Al Zi’LL (الظل) follow.

the coupling between the first pair (الهيولي) the chaos un-manifest yearning as femaleness yearns to maleness, the shadow cosmic substance of Al Ka'yal (الخيال) to or as polarity: electric and magnetic: interpret despite any social confusion or indulging sensitivities surrounding cosmic forces and their misinterpretations.

the second couple: Na’fas (النَفَسْ) the divine breath, the vapor steam by which all spirit made conscious and the power by which man have dominion over other. And Zi’LL (الظل) is the living separate independent consciousness Double matter made realized in substance and animated.

The first of these four also correlates to the third by polar opposition

while the fourth and the second correlates through optimum evolutionary state. If the first is the opposite point at the end of a line then the second set is the evolution and optimum expression of the point extended along its spreading direction.

the crisscrossing of the four: the cosmic matter substance, image, shadow and the vapor steam circulating the body spins the cosmic Cube; realized.

So far we mentioned twelve of the thirteen petals of the Black Flower, leaving Al AQ’ul (العقل), the universe mental mind, to be discussed. After which actual applications of Sufic Craft will be introduced. The nature of disclosure will be built on what has been introduced, and our brief narrative of the thirteen petaled flowering darkness would prove very helpful in familiarizing any interested party with Sufic Sorcery and Dark Sufic Lore."

https://www.alhashashin.com/post/the-seed-of-the-fourfold-black-cube

 The Fourfold Nature of Man

 Like most ancient peoples, the Hebrews saw man as a

copy of the universe.   He thus contains all the potencies

thereof : spiritual, vital, material.   Hence, Qabbalistic phi

losophy pictures each human being as comprising a number

of elements:

 when the Holy One created man He took the dust of the

lower Sanctuary, but for the making of his soul He chose

the dust of the upper Sanctuary.   Just as in the formation

of man’s body from the dust of the lower Sanctuary, three

cosmic elements [air, fire, water] were combined, so in the

formation of his soul from the dust of the upper Sanctuary,

further elements, to the number of three, were mingled, and

so man was completely formed.

 —   Zohar 3:24 b, Sperling 3:82

 Generally, Qabbãlãh divides the human constitution

into four aspects.   The highest element is nêshãmãh, meaning

“breath, spirit, wind.”     This spirit or divine breath is equiva

lent to the pneuma of the Greeks (from pneõ, “to breathe”),

the Latin spiritus (from spiro, “to breathe”), and the Sanskrit

ãtman (from an, “to blow, to breathe”).    Nêshãmãh is the es

116 / Theosophy in the Qabbãlãh

 sential consciousness, the first “breath” from ¿ÿin sõf, which

animates the rest of the human being.   Sometimes it has

been mistaken for the vital principle in the human body

( ×ai ) because it is spoken of as the breath of God.   The vital

essence of the lower part of the human constitution is the

reflection of nêshãmãh, much as in theosophy the prã²as

are the representation on the lower planes of ãtma-buddhi

in the human being.    After death nêshãmãh “goes up direct

to the very inner” (Zohar 2:142 a, Myer, p. 394).

The second element is rûa×, also “breath,” the spiritual

soul.   It is comparable to the Greek nous, the Latin mens,

and to buddhi-manas or spiritual soul.   It is ruled by and

forms the throne or vehicle of nêshãmãh.   In connection

with ¿elohîm, rûa× denotes the mental quality of the gods,

regarded in Genesis as moving over the waters of space or

chaos at creation.   Equivalent to the third Logos, it operates

through the universe, producing what is noble and good in

human beings and leading them to virtue.   A similar mean

ing implies exceptional soul powers, as in the inspired ruler

or prophet, hence the prophetic spirit, often represented as

passing from one person to another.   After death the rûa×

goes up to Eden, but not so high as the nêshãmãh.

 The third element is nefesh, the “vital breath” or lower

human soul.   It corresponds to the psuchÿ of the Greeks, the

Latin anima, and modern theosophy’s lower mind   —   kãma

prã²a with the breath of manas (mind) upon it.  Being

closely associated with the physical body, it has no light of

its own.   It is the throne of rûa× which rules and lights it

and forms its crown.   After death the nefesh or lower soul

“remains in the grave Below” (ibid.).

The Fourfold Nature of Man / 117

 These three breaths find expression on earth in gûf, the

physical body, which corresponds to the sthûla-…arîra, the

Latin corpus, and the Greek sõma.

 It is significant that the first three aspects   —   nêshãmãh,

rûa×, and nefesh   —   should all be derived from words mean

ing “breath” or “wind.”   The Qabbalist understood the eso

teric lining of truth, for all are manifestations in degree of

the one fundamental breath of  Being: nêshãmãh, the breath

of divinity; rûa×, the breath of spiritual mentation; and nef

esh, the breath of psychic vitality.   These three breaths each

has its field of action in one of the three higher ¡õlãmîm

above the fourth world of qêlîppõth or shells, where gûf is

at home.   Each is sustained by the element above it.

 From observing these grades of the soul, one obtains an

insight into the higher Wisdom, and it is wholly through

Wisdom that in this way certain mysteries are connected

together.  

—   Zohar 1:83b, Sperling 1:278

 Nêshãmãh, rûa×, and nefesh may be looked at in several

ways.   Nefesh and rûa× are sometimes seen as two aspects

of one grade, and when nêshãmãh

 enters into them and they cleave to it, and when it domi

nates, such a man is called holy, perfect, wholly devoted to

God.   “Soul” (nefesh) is the lowest stirring, it supports and

feeds the body and is closely connected with it.   When it

sufficiently qualifies itself, it becomes the throne on which

rests the lower spirit (rua×), . . . When both have prepared

themselves sufficiently, they are qualified to receive the

higher spirit (neshamah), to which the lower spirit (rua×)

becomes a throne, and which is undiscoverable, supreme

over all.    

—   Ibid.

118 / Theosophy in the Qabbãlãh

 Using the analogy of the flame, nefesh is likened to the

blue light at the bottom of the flame, which is attached to

and exists through the wick ( gûf  ).

 When fully kindled it becomes a throne for the white light

above it.   When both are fully kindled, the white light be

comes a throne for a light which cannot be fully discerned,

an unknown something resting on that white light, and so

there is formed a complete light.  

—   Ibid.

When we are born we are endowed with nefesh “from

the primordial ‘animal’ sphere, the sphere of purity, . . . the

supernal order of angels,” also referred to as the perennial

celestial stream.  When we achieve purity in this aspect,

we will be endowed with rûa× “which appertains to the

sphere of the Holy Hayoth [living beings].”    Rûa× forms a

crown to nefesh.   These two principles are intertwined, and

if we do not strive after spiritual things, that is the extent

of our being.   But those of greater merit are endowed with

nêshãmãh “from the region of the Throne” (Zohar 3:94b,

Sperling 3:283-4).  The nêshãmãh descends to the nefesh

and rûa×, so that all three combine harmoniously to form

a unity in those who serve the Divine:

 the neshamah resides in a man’s character   —   an abode which

cannot be discovered or located.   Should a man strive to

wards purity of life, he is aided thereto by a holy neshamah,

whereby he is purified and sanctified . . .

 —   Zohar 1:62 a, Sperling 1:203

 Over the body and the three souls is a fourth, supernal soul,

which is

inscrutable and unknowable.   Everything is dependent upon

The Fourfold Nature of Man / 119

 it, and it is veiled in a covering of exceeding brightness.  

It drops pearls which are linked together like the joints

of the body, and it enters into them and displays through

them its energy.   It and they are one, and there is no separa

tion between them. —   Zohar  2:245 a, Sperling 2:378-9

 Sometimes the highest principle “which remains above”

is called the tsûrãh or divine “prototypal form.”    This tsûrãh

is equivalent to the spiritual monad.    It produces the nêshã

mãh as its reflection, and they are connected by a vital spiri

tual thread up which the nêshãmãh aspires to rise to perfect

union with its prototype.  Another term for this highest

part of the human being is yê×îdãh (the one, the only, the

unique), the indivisible individuality of the human consti

tution.   This term is comparable to the Greek word monas,

meaning “one.”

 A further aspect of manifested beings is brought out in

this striking statement:

 Over all these stars and constellations of the firmament there

have been set chiefs, leaders, and ministers, whose duty is to

serve the world each one according to his appointed station.  

And not the tiniest grass-blade on earth but has its own ap

pointed star in heaven.  Each star, too, has over it a being

appointed who ministers before the Holy One as its repre

sentative, each according to his order.   All the stars in the

f

 irmaments keep watch over this world: they are appointed

to minister to every individual object in this world, to each

object a star.   Herbs and trees, grass and wild plants, cannot

f

 lourish and grow except from the influence of the stars who

stand above them and gaze upon them face to face, each ac

cording to his fashion. —   Zohar 4:171 b, Sperling 4:92-3

120 / Theosophy in the Qabbãlãh

 The doctrine of reincarnation appears in the Zohar as

the teaching of gilgûlîm (wheels), the revolution of souls,

but it is more implied than explicit.    Also implied is the idea

that everything exists in divine form before birth.   Qabbal

ists hold that the soul after death goes through a series of

whirlings, which apply both to the transmigration of the

physical and other atoms, and to the reimbodiment of souls

(cf. SD 1:568 n).

 The soul puts on garments appropriate to the sphere

which it is to enter.   Before birth it wears cloaks of higher

light (¿õr).   All is hidden in the divine form before it takes

birth; hence the soul is the expression of its past karma

within its divine form.   All the forms of the earthly world

were originally fashioned of supernal light in the Garden of

Eden, the habitation of holy spirits.

 After birth, while in gûf, the soul wears a cloak of skin or

blindness (¡õr).    At death the soul removes the lower cloak

of blindness and ascends into the inner worlds.   The body

has returned to dust and the soul is clothed in luminous

garments.   The nefesh disintegrates with the body, the rûa×

stays in the Garden of Eden, and the nêshãmãh “ascends

to the place where all delights are concentrated” (Zohar

2:226a-b, Sperling 2:326).  When it leaves the Garden to

imbody, the soul takes off its celestial garment and puts on

an earthly body.   Then when it leaves the earth, the Angel

of Death takes off the earthly body so it can again put on

the celestial garments in the Garden of Eden that it had

left behind there.

 There are two lines of human evolution: (1)  recession

of spiritual capacity as “cloaks of higher light” (¿õr, r/a) be

The Fourfold Nature of Man / 121

 come veiled through material descent; and (2)  the expansion

of a physical “cloak of blindness,” of matter (¡õr, r/[).

 Adam then arose and realised that he was both of heaven

and of earth, and so he united himself to the Divine and

was endowed with mystic Wisdom.    Each son of man is,

after the same model, a composite of the heavenly and the

earthly.  

—   Zohar 2:130 b, Sperling 2:20

https://www.theosociety.org/pasadena/gfk-qab/qab10_the_fourfold_nature_of_man.pdf

Rosicrucianism is a theosophy advanced by an invisible order of spiritual knights who in spreading Christian Hermeticism, Kabbalah, and Gnosis seek to enliven and to preserve the memory of Divine Wisdom, understood as a feminine flame of love called Sofia or Shekhinah, exoterically given as a fresh unfolded rose, yet, more akin to the blue fire of alchemy, the blue virgin. Rosicrucians have no organisation and there are no recognizable Rosicrucian individuals, but the order makes its presence known by leaving behind engrammatic writings in the genre of Hermetic-Platonic Christianity.

The historical roots of Hermeticism is to be located in Ancient Egypt.

Long before the rise of Christianity, Hermetic texts were structured around the belief that organisms contain sparks of a Divine mind unto which they each strive to attend. Things easily transform into others, thereby generating certain cyclical patterns, cycles that periodically renew themselves on a cosmic scale. These transformations of life and death were enacted in the Hermetic Mysteries in Ancient Egypt through the gods Isis, Horus, and Osiris. In the Alexandrian period these myths were reshaped into Hermetic discourses on the transformations of the self with Thot, the scribal god. These discourses were introduced in the west in 1474 when Marsilio Ficino translated the Hermetic Pimander from the Greek. The story of Christian Rosencreutz can be seen as a new version of these mysteries, specifically tempered by German Paracelsian philosophy on the Lion of the darkest night, a biblical icon for how the higher self lies slumbering in consciousness."

Rose Cross Over The Baltic: The Spread of Rosicrucianism In Northern Europe

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1vWI_uTVg5lzNCDm16itq-PLSavozNR_F/view?usp=sharing

Rosa Jesuitica, oder Jesuitische Rottgesellen, das ist, Eine Frag ob die Zween Orden, der ganandten Ritter von der Neerscharen Jesu, und der Rosen-Creuzer ein einiger Ordensen: per J. P. D. a S. Jesuitarum Protectorum. Prague, 1620.” (4to).

This is a truly curious tract upon the “relations of the Jesuits and the Rosicrucians."

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1dT28PyPUPfqDfC0iVg7nGFsle8vYBXLf/view?usp=sharing

Thomas Trace Beatie (born 1974[1]) is an American public speaker, author, and advocate of transgender rights and sexuality issues, with a focus on transgender fertility and reproductive rights.[2]

Beatie came out as a trans man in early 1997. Beatie had gender-affirming surgery in March 2002 and became known as "the pregnant man" after he became pregnant through artificial insemination in 2007.[3] Beatie chose to be pregnant, with donated sperm,[4][5] because his wife Nancy was sterile.

The couple filed for divorce in 2012. The Beatie case is the first of its kind on record, where a documented legal male gave birth within a marriage to a woman, and for the first time, a court challenged a marriage where the husband gave birth.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thomas_Beatie

Tracing boards are painted or printed illustrations depicting the various emblems and symbols of Freemasonry. They can be used as teaching aids during the lectures that follow each of the Masonic Degrees, when an experienced member explains the various concepts of Freemasonry to new members. They can also be used by experienced members as reminders of the concepts they learned as they went through the ceremonies of the different masonic degrees.[1]

History and development

Floor and table designs

In the eighteenth century Masonic lodges met chiefly in private rooms above taverns, and the symbolic designs used in catechesis were chalked on the table or floor in the centre of the hired room, usually by the Tyler or the Worshipful Master.[2] Evidence suggests that a simple boundary was drawn (usually a square or rectangle, or sometimes a cross) within which various Masonic symbols were added, often of a geometric type (such as a circle or pentagram). In many lodges the boundary shape may have been drawn by the Tyler, with the Master adding the symbolic detail. Later various symbolic objects were incorporated, examples including a ladder, a beehive, and an hourglass, and sometimes drawings were interchangeable with physical objects.[3] At the end of the work a new member was often required to erase the drawing with a mop, as a practical demonstration of his obligation of secrecy.

Though the various Grand Lodges were then generally hostile to the creation of any physical representations of the ritual and symbols of the Craft, the time-consuming business of redrawing the symbols at every meeting was gradually replaced by keeping a removable "floor cloth" on which the various symbols were painted. Different portions might be exposed according to the work being executed.[4] By the second half of the eighteenth century the Masonic symbols were being painted on a variety of removable materials ranging from small marble slabs to canvas, to give a more decorative and elaborate symbolic display.

Painted boards

During the nineteenth century there was a rapid expansion of the use of permanent painted tracing boards, usually painted on canvas and framed in wood. Many artists produced competing designs, and most lodges commissioned sets of bespoke boards which were therefore of a unique design, despite following common themes. Some designs became particularly popular, leading to some repetition of favoured design features. Boards by John Cole and Josiah Bowring were examples of popularly recurring designs.[5]

The English artist John Harris was initiated in 1818 and produced many different series of tracing boards, including a miniature set of 1823 which became popular after Harris dedicated the design to Prince Augustus Frederick, Duke of Sussex, the Grand Master of the United Grand Lodge of England (UGLE).[6] Eventually the Emulation Lodge of Improvement sought to bring a measure of standardisation in tracing board design, and organised a competition in 1845, to which many different designs were submitted. Harris himself submitted at least two different sets to the competition, but one of his designs was the winner. Harris revised the designs in 1849, and these "Emulation" tracing boards are today considered a definitive design within British and Commonwealth Freemasonry.[7]

Contemporary use

In lodges under the UGLE, and many jurisdictions derived from English Freemasonry, tracing boards are an essential part of lodge furniture, sometimes displayed flat on the floor, and sometimes vertically against a pedestal or on the wall. Sets of three boards, usually of older designs, may often be found in special cases for storage and display within lodge rooms. There are sometimes tracing boards in other degrees.[8] The Royal Arch tracing board has fallen into disuse in most places, and examples are now rare. In the Mark Master Mason and Royal Ark Mariner degrees as administered from London, the tracing boards have experienced a great revival in popularity from the end of the twentieth century, and official rituals for the explanations of these tracing boards are again in regular use in English lodges.

As different Masonic jurisdictions established official, or standard, degree rituals the creation of new tracing boards by artists waned, and has since largely disappeared in favour of standard designs. Nonetheless, some masonic artists have experimented with very modern designs for the twenty-first century.[9]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tracing_board

Exoteric Masonry, which is only the husks of the Mystic Order formed by the Sons of Cain has in modern times attracted the masculine element with its positively polarized physical vehicles, and educated them in industry and statecraft, thus controlling the material development of the world. The sons of Seth, constituting themselves the Priestcraft have worked their spell over the positive vital bodies of the feminine element to dominate the spiritual development. And whereas, the sons of Cain working through Freemasonry and kindred movements, have openly fought for the temporal power, the Priestcraft has fought as strenuously and perhaps more effectively, by stealth, to retain their monopoly upon the spiritual development of the feminine element. To the casual onlooker it would seem as if there were no decided antagonism between these two movements at the present time, but though Freemasonry of today is but a shell of its true ancient mystic self, and though Catholicism has been terribly tarnished by the touch of time, in that one thing there is no difference, the war is as keen as ever, the efforts of the Church are not concentrated upon the masses however as much as upon those who are seeking to live the higher life, so that they may gain admission to the Mystery Temple and learn how to make the Philosophers’ Stone. As mankind advances in evolution, the vital body becomes more permanently positively polarized giving to both sexes a greater desire for spirituality, and though we change from the masculine to feminine in alternate embodiment, positive polarity of the vital body is becoming more pronounced regardless of sex, and this accounts for the growing tendency towards Altruism which is even being brought out by the suffering entailed by the great war we are now fighting, for all agree that they are seeking to obtain a lasting peace where the swords may be made into plowshares, and the spears into pruning hooks. In the past humanity has been claiming universal brotherhood as a great ideal, but we must come closer than that to be in full accord with the Christ. He said to his Disciples “ye are my friends.” Among brothers and sisters hate and enmity may exist, but friendship is the expression of love and cannot exist apart from that. This is therefore the magic word which will eventually level all distinctions, bring peace upon earth and goodwill among men. This is the great Ideal proclaimed by the Rosicrucian Fellowship, an Ideal which points the shortest way to the New Heaven and the New Earth, where the sons of Cain and the sons of Seth will eventually be united.

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM

by MAX HEINDEL

https://dn720206.ca.archive.org/0/items/freemasonryandca017137mbp/freemasonryandca017137mbp.pdf

https://www.facebook.com/4williamdunn/posts/pfbid0wcyEbYMJQUKbA5UDWxRjRpTRmoG6obk33W5Kc2oYVM1ZJHTvEyw48BXjGhtLUojcl

Unpacking FedEx’s Vatican query: ‘What country is it in?’

By John L. Allen Jr.

Jun 1, 2018

Editor

Unpacking FedEx’s Vatican query: ‘What country is it in?’

A view of St. Peter’s Square at the Vatican as Pope Francis celebrates a Mass on the Sunday of Divine Mercy, Sunday, April 8, 2018. (Credit: AP Photo/Gregorio Borgia.)

Listen

By some miracle I’m actually home right now in Denver with my wife and pug, and this week business took me to our neighborhood FedEx store. I needed to get something quickly to a guy in the office that runs St. Peter’s Basilica, so I handed the clerk the package and said, “This is going to Vatican City State.”

He started entering the details into the computer, then looked up at me, puzzled, and asked, “Okay, what country is that in?”

My laughter didn’t help sort things out, but fortunately, when we entered the phone number for the Fabbrica di San Pietro, the system recognized “Vatican” as a legitimate entry in the “country” box. (Otherwise, I had told the clerk, just put down Italy … the Italians know what to do.)

This clerk, by the way, is no dolt. He’s helped me on projects before, and he’s genuinely curious about the world. (We spent 5 minutes unpacking why the Vatican’s a state, and he said he wants to know more). However, the fact he had no idea the Vatican really is sovereign is probably reflective of a broad swath of humanity.

It’s hard for a lot of people, especially Westerners accustomed to church/state separation, to understand why something perceived as a religious entity is also a state. For many who do know, the Vatican’s sovereignty often strikes them as a quaint anachronism. If they’re less charitably inclined, they see it as a malicious legal fiction insulating the Vatican from liability for sex abuse scandals, financial meltdowns, and other nefarious shenanigans.

In light of all that, perhaps a brief refresher course in the logic for Vatican sovereignty is in order. It’s rooted in considerations both historical and theological.

To begin with, popes were the temporal rulers of a broad swath of territory in central Italy called the Papal States for more or less a millennium, depending on how you count. The newly-created United States maintained consular relations with the Papal States from 1797 to 1870, and, later, diplomatic relations with the pope in his capacity as head of the Papal States from 1848 to 1868, though not at the ambassadorial level.

However, the current standing under international law of the Holy See – the technical term for the pope’s authority to govern the Church, as opposed to the 108-acre territory of the Vatican — is rooted in the 1929 Lateran Pacts with Italy, which, in turn, resolved the “Roman Question” after the fall of the Eternal City to Italian forces in 1870.

As is well known, Pope Pius IX declared himself a “prisoner of the Vatican” after 1870 and refused to recognize the new Italian state. As a stop-gap measure, Italy enacted the so-called Law of Guarantees in May 1871, granting the Vatican extra-territorial status, sort of like foreign embassies. Pius IX dismissed it and Leo XIII agreed, insisting that in order to maintain the independence of the papacy it was essential to have full sovereignty over some patch of territory, however small.

Otherwise, Pope Leo said, the papacy’s independence will always be “only apparent and transitory, for it is subject to the will of others. Those who conferred it yesterday can cancel it tomorrow.”

The Lateran Pacts essentially were a deal in which the Vatican recognized Italy while Italy recognized the full sovereignty of the Vatican, and paid compensation for the loss of the Papal States.

Since then, the Holy See has gone on to cultivate diplomatic relations with 183 nations around the world. Given that there are only 193 countries recognized by the United Nations, the Vatican’s sovereign standing is hardly a legal fiction but a solid global consensus.

Among other signs of that standing, article 16 of the 1961 Vienna Convention on Diplomatic Relations codified the informal practice that papal ambassadors are recognized as the deans of the diplomatic corps in many countries to which they are accredited.

By the way, there are compelling motives for so many countries to pursue diplomatic ties with the Holy See.

For one thing, it’s not part of any power bloc or trade system that creates rivalries or competing interests, so its relations are not limited to countries “on its side.” Further, papal ambassadors in every country are privy to an intelligence network any spy agency would envy: The local Church, meaning local clergy, religious and bishops, who know the language, the people and the situation from the inside out. Papal nuncios who know how to take advantage of those resources are often among the best-informed diplomats on earth.

In terms of Catholic theology and ecclesiology, the Vatican’s anxiety over sovereignty is likewise ultimately rooted in preserving the papacy’s independence, in this case in order to preserve the deposit of faith over time.

Granted, there’s a good case for rethinking the limits of papal power, and Pope Francis himself repeatedly has advocated a “healthy decentralization.” Yet pretty much everyone would recognize that in some form, the papacy is an essential center of unity in a far-flung global family of faith with almost 1.3 billion members in every nook and cranny of the planet.

Consider the centrifugal forces the Church confronts, and this is just a small sampling:

Theological movements in several parts of the world advocating “inculturation,” which has always been part of the Church’s life, but which taken too far can produce a weak Catholicism in which the only thing really uniting Catholics is the name. The content and experience of the faith could fragment to the point of becoming unrecognizable.

Hostile governments in places such as China, North Korea, Vietnam, and parts of the Arab world who’d like nothing better than to decouple the local Catholic community from the rest of the Church, in an effort to minimize the capacity of those communities to threaten the regime. (For many, the experience of totalitarian states in the 20th century shows that’s not an idle threat.)

Secular cultures, especially in the West, that don’t approve of some aspects of the Church’s moral teaching, which subtly and not-so-subtly encourage a sort of “cafeteria Catholicism.”

Facing all that, if the Church didn’t already have some concept of papal sovereignty, it would probably have to invent it.

The bottom line is that the Holy See’s sovereign status is likely here to stay. What can’t be guaranteed, though, is whether that will be enough to convince shipping companies to make sure everybody knows it.

https://cruxnow.com/news-analysis/2018/06/unpacking-fedexs-vatican-query-what-country-is-it-in

The Saint John Paul II National Shrine is a national shrine in Washington, D.C., sponsored by the Knights of Columbus. It is a place of prayer for Catholics and welcomes people of all faiths. The Shrine houses a permanent exhibit called A Gift of Love: the Life of Saint John Paul II and is home to the Redemptor Hominis Church and Luminous Mysteries Chapel, both of which are decorated with mosaic art designed by Rev. Marko Rupnik. Mass is celebrated daily in the Redemptor Hominis Church, and the Luminous Mysteries Chapel houses a first-class relic of John Paul II.

The 130,000-square-foot (12,000 m2) building is built on 12 acres (4.9 ha) adjacent to The Catholic University of America and the Basilica of the National Shrine of the Immaculate Conception in the Brookland neighborhood of Northeast Washington.

History

Although they are two separate projects, the building which is now the Saint John Paul II National Shrine historically housed the Pope John Paul II Cultural Center. The idea for the center originated at a meeting in 1989 between Pope John Paul II and the then Bishop Adam Maida, the Bishop of Green Bay. Maida had proposed an institution similar to a U.S. presidential library be built in honor of the pope; the pope instead suggested a center for exploring interfaith issues.[1] The cultural center was envisioned as a museum and Catholic think tank which would explore the intersection of faith and culture through interactive displays, academic discussion and research, and museum exhibits.

In 1990 Maida was appointed Archbishop of Detroit, and he set to work raising funds. About $50 million was raised from several thousand donors. The Archdiocese lent $17 million directly to the center and also guaranteed its $23 million mortgage.[2] Construction of the complex cost $75 million.[1] The center was opened to the public in a ceremony in March 2001, attended by President George W. Bush, several cardinals, members of Congress and other dignitaries.

While academic discussions and special events were successful,[3] the Center nonetheless struggled during an economic slowdown and a drop in tourism to Washington following the September 11 terrorist attacks.

The center eventually closed except by appointment, and in 2009, after Cardinal Maida's retirement, the Center was put up for sale. In 2010, the Dominican Sisters of Mary, Mother of the Eucharist indicated a desire to purchase the building for a house of studies, but eventually determined not to acquire the property.

The Knights of Columbus management

On August 2, 2011, Carl Anderson, Supreme Knight of the Knights of Columbus, announced that the Catholic lay family organization would purchase the Cultural Center with the intention of transforming it into a religious shrine dedicated to the memory of the then Blessed John Paul II. Cardinal Donald Wuerl, the Archbishop of Washington, immediately declared the facility a diocesan shrine. The Knights paid $22.7 million, of which $2.7 million went to the Catholic University of America and $20 million to the Archdiocese of Detroit. [4]

From the beginning of the Knights of Columbus’ sponsorship of the Shrine, Mass was celebrated on a nearly daily basis at the Shrine and a simple temporary exhibit on John Paul II was made available to the public.

Over the next five years, the Knights of Columbus undertook massive renovations to the facility including the construction of a 16,000 sq. ft. exhibit on the life and legacy of John Paul II and the development of two liturgical spaces on the main floor of the Shrine.

On April 14, 2014, the day of John Paul II’s canonization by Pope Francis, the shrine was elevated to the status of a national shrine pursuant to a vote of the Administrative Committee of the U.S. Conference of Catholic Bishops and renamed the Saint John Paul II National Shrine.

In 2022, allegations of sexual and spiritual abuse were made against Fr. Marko Rupnik. Following these allegations, there have been calls to remove Rupnik's art from the shrine. The Knights of Columbus responded to these calls stating, "We are carefully considering the best course of action concerning the art that was installed by the Centro Aletti community here at the shrine." In July 2024 it was announced that Rupnik's mosaics would be covered in the two chapels at the shrine, but a final decision about the fate of Rupnik's art is yet to come.[5]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Saint_John_Paul_II_National_Shrine

Pope John Paul II[b] (born Karol Józef Wojtyła;[c] 18 May 1920 – 2 April 2005) was head of the Catholic Church and sovereign of the Vatican City from 16 October 1978 until his death in 2005. He was the first non-Italian pope since Adrian VI in the 16th century, as well as the third-longest-serving pope in history, after Pius IX and St. Peter.[d]

In his youth, Wojtyła dabbled in stage acting. He graduated with excellent grades from an all-boys high school in Wadowice, Poland, in 1938, soon after which World War II broke out. During the war, to avoid being kidnapped and sent to a German forced labour camp, he signed up for work in harsh conditions in a quarry. Wojtyła eventually took up acting and developed a love for the profession and participated at a local theatre. The linguistically skilled Wojtyła wanted to study Polish at university. Encouraged by a conversation with Adam Stefan Sapieha, he decided to study theology and become a priest. Eventually, Wojtyła rose to the position of Archbishop of Kraków and then a cardinal, both positions held by his mentor. Wojtyła was elected pope on the third day of the October 1978 conclave, becoming one of the youngest popes in history. The conclave was called after the death of John Paul I, who served only 33 days as pope. Wojtyła adopted the name of his predecessor in tribute to him.[10]

John Paul II attempted to improve the Catholic Church's relations with Judaism, Islam, and the Eastern Orthodox Church in the spirit of ecumenism, holding atheism as the greatest threat. He maintained the Church's previous positions on such matters as abortion, artificial contraception, the ordination of women, and a celibate clergy, and although he supported the reforms of the Second Vatican Council, he was seen as generally conservative in their interpretation.[11][12] He put emphasis on family and identity, while questioning consumerism, hedonism and the pursuit of wealth. He was one of the most-travelled world leaders in history, visiting 129 countries during his pontificate. As part of his special emphasis on the universal call to holiness, John Paul II beatified 1,344 people,[13] and canonised 483 saints, more than the combined tally of his predecessors during the preceding five centuries. By the time of his death, he had named most of the College of Cardinals, consecrated or co-consecrated many of the world's bishops, and ordained many priests.[14] John Paul II died on 2 April 2005, and was succeeded by Benedict XVI.

John Paul II has been credited with fighting against dictatorships and with helping to end communist rule in his native Poland and the rest of Europe.[15] Under John Paul II, the Catholic Church greatly expanded its influence in Africa and Latin America and retained its influence in Europe and the rest of the world. On 19 December 2009, he was proclaimed venerable by Benedict XVI, and on 1 May 2011 (Divine Mercy Sunday) he was beatified. On 27 April 2014, John Paul II was canonised by Francis, alongside John XXIII.[16] He has been criticised for allegedly, as archbishop under Communist Poland, having been insufficiently harsh in acting against the sexual abuse of children by priests.[17] After his canonisation, he has been referred to by some Catholics as Pope St. John Paul the Great, though that title is not official.[18]

Under John Paul II, two of the most important documents of the contemporary Catholic Church were drafted and promulgated: the 1983 Code of Canon Law, which revised and updated the 1917 Code of Canon Law, and the Catechism of the Catholic Church, the first universal catechism to be issued since the Roman Catechism.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_John_Paul_II

Charles James Kirk (October 14, 1993 – September 10, 2025) was an American right-wing political activist, entrepreneur, and media personality. He co-founded the conservative student organization Turning Point USA (TPUSA) in 2012 and served as its executive director until his assassination in 2025. He published a range of books and hosted the podcast The Charlie Kirk Show. A key ally of Donald Trump, he was one of the most prominent voices of the MAGA movement within the Republican Party.

Born and raised in the Chicago suburbs of Arlington Heights and Prospect Heights, Kirk became politically active in high school. He dropped out of college after one semester to focus on building Turning Point USA, which grew to encompass several affiliate groups, including Turning Point Action and Turning Point Faith. He espoused a variety of conservative stances, including opposition to abortion, gun control, DEI programs, and LGBTQ rights. Over time, he became aligned with the Christian right and began advocating for Christian nationalism. His more controversial declarations included his criticism of the Civil Rights Act of 1964 and Martin Luther King Jr., as well as his promotion of COVID-19 misinformation, false claims of electoral fraud in 2020, and the white genocide conspiracy theory.

On September 10, 2025, Kirk was shot and killed while speaking at a TPUSA public debate event on the Utah Valley University campus. His death garnered international attention and led to the condemnation of political violence by prominent domestic and international figures, as well as partisan dispute and recriminations. Kirk was posthumously awarded the Presidential Medal of Freedom by Trump in October.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Charlie_Kirk

The Carolingian dynasty ceased to rule France upon the death of Louis V (d. 987). After the death of Louis, the son of Hugh the Great, Hugh Capet was chosen as king of the Franks, nominally the last ruler of West Francia. Given the resurgence of the Holy Roman Empire title and dignities in the West Francian kingdom, Europe was later believed to have entered a new age, so became to be known in historiography as the first king of France, as western civilization was perceived to have entered the High Middle Ages period. Hugh was crowned at Noyon on July 3, 987 with the full support from Holy Roman Emperor Otto III, Holy Roman Emperor. With Hugh’s coronation, a new era began for France, and his descendants came to be named, after him, the Capetians. They ruled France as the Capetians, Valois, and Bourbons until the French Revolution. They returned after 1815 and ruled until Louis Philippe was deposed in 1848.

However they continue to rule Spain, with two republican interruptions, through the Bourbon Dynasty right down to Juan Carlos of Spain.

[edit] Family branches

Ro(d)bert (-764), dux of Hesbaye from 732, married Williswinda of Worms

Ingerman of Hesbaye

Ermengarde of Hesbaye (780-818), wife of Emperor Louis the Pious

Cancor (-782), founder of Lorsch Abbey

Heimrich (-795), count in the Lahngau

Poppo of Grapfeld (-839/41), ancestor of the Frankish House of Babenberg

Landrada, married Sigram

Saint Chrodogang (-766), Archbishop of Metz, Abbot of Lorsch Abbey

Robert II of Hesbaye (770-807)

Robert III of Worms (800-822)

Robert IV the Strong (820-866)

Odo of Paris (860-898), king of West Francia from 888, married Théodrate of Troyes

Raoul

Arnulf

Guy

Richildis, or Regilindis, married William I of Périgueux, son of Count Wulgrin I of Angoulême

Robert (866-923), king of West Francia from 922, second marriage to Béatrice of Vermandois

Emma (894-934), married Rudolph of Burgundy

Adela, married Herbert II, Count of Vermandois

Hugh the Great (898-956), married for the 3rd time to Hedwige of Saxony, daughter of German king Henry the Fowler

Béatrice (939-987), married Frederick of Bar

Hugh Capet (940-996), ancestor of the Capetian dynasty

Otto of Paris (944-965), Duke of Burgundy from 956

Odo-Henry (946-1002), Duke of Burgundy from 965

Emma (-966), married Richard I, Duke of Normandy

Herbert (-994), Bishop of Auxerre

Ermengarde of Hesbaye (or Irmengarde) (c. 778 – 3 October 818) was Queen of the Franks and Holy Roman Empress as the wife of Emperor Louis I. She was Frankish, the daughter of Ingeram, count of Hesbaye, and Hedwig of Bavaria. Her family is known as the Robertians.

In 794/5 Ermengarde married Louis the Pious, king of Aquitania, king of Franks, king of Italy, ruler of the Holy Roman Empire.

She had six children:

Lothair I, born 795 in Altdorf, Bavaria

Pepin I of Aquitaine, born 797

Adelaide, born ca. 799

Rotrude, born 800

Hildegard / Matilda, born ca. 802

Wife of Gerard, Count of Auvergne, possible mother of Ranulf I of Poitiers.

Louis the German, born ca. 805

She died at Angers, France on 3 October 818. A few years after her death, her husband remarried to Judith of Bavaria, who bore him Charles the Bald.

Ermengarde, Princess of Hesbaye, b. 778 in Hesbaye, Liege, Belgium, d. 3 October 818 in Angers, Maine et Loire, France

Father: 2. Ingram, Count of Hesbania, b. 752

Mother: 2. Hedwig of Bavaria

Spouse: Louis I (Ludwig) “The Pious”, b. 16 April 778 in Chasseneuil, Lot-et-Garonne, France, m. Judith of Bavaria, 819, d. 20 June 840 in Ingelheim, Rhinehessen, Hesse, He became King of Aquitaine 781 in Aquitaine, France, He became King of France 814 in Paris, France, He became ruler of the Holy Roman Empire 814 in Rome, Italy

Father: Charlemagne (Charles “the Great”), b. 2 April 742 in Ingolheim, Germany, d. 28 January 814 in Aachen, Rhineland, Germany, Became King of the Franks 768, Associated with Madelgard, ca. 795, Associated with Gersvind, ca. 797, Associated with Regina, ca. 799, He was made Emperor of the Holy Roman Empire 800 in Rome, Italy, Became Emperor of the Byzantine Empire 812

Mother: Hildegarde of Vinzgau, b. 758 in Aachen, Rhineland, Germany, d. 30 April 783

Married 798.

Children:

1. Lothar I, b. 795 in Altdorf, Bavaria, m. Ermengarde of Orleans and Tours, 821, d. 29 September 855 in Pruem, Rhineland, Prussia

2. Pepin I, King of Aquitaine, b. 797

3. Adelaide (2), b. ca. 799

4. Rotrud (2), b. 800

5. Hildegard, b. ca. 802, m. Gerard I of Auvergne, d. 841

6. Louis II “the German”, King of East Franks, b. ca. 805, m. Emma of Bavaria

2. Ingram, Count of Hesbania, b. 752

Father: 3. Gunderland, Count of Hesbania, b. 730, d. 778

Spouse: 2. Hedwig of Bavaria

Married.

Children:

1. 1. Ermengarde, Princess of Hesbaye, b. 778 in Hesbaye, Liege, Belgium, m. Louis I (Ludwig) “The Pious”, 798, d. 3 October 818 in Angers, Maine et Loire, France

3. Gunderland, Count of Hesbania, b. 730, d. 778

Father: 4. Sigrand, Count of Hesbaye, b. 685

Mother: 4. Landree of Hesbaye, b. 712

Children:

1. 2. Ingram, Count of Hesbania, b. 752, m. Hedwig of Bavaria

4. Sigrand, Count of Hesbaye, b. 685

Father: 5. Lambert de Hesbaye, b. 640

Spouse: 4. Landree of Hesbaye, b. 712

Father: 9. Charles “The Hammer” Martel, King of the Franks, b. ca. 676 in Heristal, Liege, Belgium, d. 22 October 741 in Quierzy, Aisne, France

Mother: 9. Chrotrud (Rotrude), Duchess of Austrasia, b. ca. 690 in Austrasia, France, d. 724

Married.

Children:

1. 3. Gunderland, Count of Hesbania, b. 730, d. 778

5. Lambert de Hesbaye, b. 640

Father: 6. Guerin, Count de Poitiers, b. ca. 612 in Austrasia, d. 677/87

Mother: 6. Gunza de Treves, b. 612

Children:

1. 4. Sigrand, Count of Hesbaye, b. 685, m. Landree of Hesbaye

6. Guerin, Count de Poitiers, b. ca. 612 in Austrasia, d. 677/87

Father: 7. Bodilon, Count and Bishop of Treves, b. 590

Spouse: 6. Gunza de Treves, b. 612

Father: 8. Clodule, Bishop of Metz

Married.

Children:

1. 5. Lambert de Hesbaye, b. 640

7. Bodilon, Count and Bishop of Treves, b. 590

Children:

1. 6. Guerin, Count de Poitiers, b. ca. 612 in Austrasia, m. Gunza de Treves, d. 677/87

Spouse: Singrada

Married.

8. Clodule, Bishop of Metz

Children:

1. 6. Gunza de Treves, b. 612, m. Guerin, Count de Poitiers

HEILWIG VAN CUIJK, geb. ca. 1075, ovl. na 1128.

Uit zijn eerste huwelijk (van Rode-van Valkenburg (Voeren)):[99]

a. Arnold II van Rode, geb. ca. 1090, ovl. ca. 1125, vermeld 1119, 1123, 1125, tr. ca. 1120[100] Aleidis van Cuijk, geb. ca. 1100, vrouwe van Osning, dochter van Hendrik van Cuijk (van Malsen) en Alverade van Hochstaden (zie kw. nr. ⇒ 232014729 ).

b. Gijsbert graaf van Rode, geb. ca. 1095, ovl. na 1146, ridder.

Uit hem:[101]

1. (Arnold) graaf van Rode, geb. ca. 1125, tr. ca. 1155[102] NN van Tilburg, geb. ca. 1135, dr. van Hendrik van Landen.

HEILWIG of CUIJK, geb. ca. 1075, died. After 1128.

From his first marriage (of red-van Valkenburg (Voeren)): [99]

a. Arnold II of Red, geb. ca. 1090, died. ca. 1125, listed 1119, 1123, 1125, tr. ca. 1120 [100] Adele of Cuijk, geb. ca. 1100, Lady of Osning, daughter of Hendrik van Cuijk (van Malsen) and Count of Hochstaden (see kw No. ⇒ 232014729).

b. Gijsbert count of Red, geb. ca. 1095, died. After 1146, Knight.

From him: [101]

1. (Arnold) count of Red, geb. ca. 1125, tr. ca. 1155 [102] NN van Tilburg, geb. ca. 1135, Dr. of Henry of countries.

From this marriage: [103]

aa. Gijsbert of red, geb. ca. 1155, Chimere. After 1207, Knight, count of Red (up to 1200).

bb. Roelof (Rover) of red, geb. ca. 1160. This posterity, not (yet) further investigated

cc. Hendrik van Red, geb. ca. 1160, presumed ancestor of the genus Stakenborch.

From his second marriage (of red-van Cuijk): [104]

a. Rutger van Red, geb. ca. 1100, (= kw. nr. 1856145514).

d. Herman van Heusden, geb. ca. 1105, Chimere. After 1144, kastelein of Heusden.

From him: [105]

1. Arnout I of Heusden, geb. ca. 1130.

From him: [106]

aa. Jan I van Heusden, geb. ca. 1160. This posterity, not (yet) further investigated.

https://rosamondpress.com/2012/06/25/merovingian-grail-lineage-of-the-swan-knight/

FedEx sperm

By Stanley Stott-Hall Nov 18, 2021 Comments

“But everyone has a dad.” Lined up to enter our London primary school after a break, a red-faced classmate turned around and spat the words in my face. Like a glob of phlegm hacked from his throat, these ugly words splattered across my face, souring my smile.“Well, I don’t have one,” I responded. “I have two mums.”“That’s impossib—,” which is right about when I punched him in the face. He lost a baby tooth.It was not anger that raised my fist; it was embarrassment. At the age of 5, society had already taught me the formula: 1 mum + 1 dad = 1 child.It is true that at home, my parents were explicit about my beginnings — they socialized me with one or two other families with lesbian parents to normalize it.But it is not their fault that at 5 years old, a few similar anomalies don’t justify a gaping difference. Everyone in the classroom apart from myself and the Lego Nativity baby Jesus had a dad. I was embarrassed.Luckily enough for my ego, I became acquainted with sperm donation as an explanation for my existence before understanding the concept of the Second Coming. In my teens, my shame subsided for confidence. I was an only child with lesbian parents and my genetic donor father was somewhere out there. In reaching a clear understanding, I also reached acceptance.Many years later, I received an Instagram DM request. It was from a stranger in Florida.Is your name Stanley?Yes.Is your surname Stott-Hall?Yep.Hi! I’m your half-brother.As with many sperm donors, my father’s genetics were transported to many families. As a result, I have several half-siblings living around the world, the majority of whom are situated here in America. My genetic father, himself, is based across the bay in San Francisco. As sperm, I was parceled up on a London-bound FedEx flight, much like your new Depop dress. Growing up in the same country, my siblings met up a few times without me. I remember the fraternal Instagrammer sending me a photo of six or so young adults clad in snow gear, grinning on an American ski slope around a tall, middle-aged man. Their eyebrows had a familiar darkness, their smiles made a shape that I recognized. Like moving old furniture to a new house, something completely alien was doused in familiar whispers.When I tell this story, most people follow a predictable pattern of reactions. First: “Can I see a photo?” Then: “Oh my god, they’re so American!” I can’t deny this. From volleyball players to U.S. Navy soldiers, my intensely British existence feels diametrically opposed to such American lives.Given that I have moved to Berkeley for an exchange year, a recent addition to the canon of reactions is: “Oh my God! Are you going to meet them?”America could already very easily be my “Land of Opportunity” — and I understand why those at home infer this. Though its allure has morphed from roots in Hollywood celebrity to Bay Area big tech, Brits still synonymize California with success. UC Berkeley is considered very reputable across the pond: “the last great campus university in the world” was a rather questionable remark quipped by a family friend over dinner. But aside from professional prospects, this land presents much more opportunity for me than it would for the average Brit. My voyage to the New World could also be a voyage of familial development — building sentimental connections on the back of sibling relations. Speaking with others, they exclaim, “How wonderful. You’ll finally get to know your family!”Yet the truth is that my own lack of curiosity surprises me. Yes, I will meet them and get to know them – but on my behalf, there is no preconceived sentimentality. I will afford them the same cordiality and openness that I would afford any stranger.This disinterest doesn’t stem from the cultural crevice between my British-ness and their American-ness. Nor is it a leftover relic of any playground embarrassment.Instead, it is borne of a faith in nurture before nature. I only share blood with these strangers. And what is blood but a liquid — a solution of plasma and cells. As humans, we overplay the parental pertinence of genetics.Family is those with whom I’ve shared countless arguments over untended dirty dishes. With whom I shared a paintbrush at age 7 as we drew a world map on my bedroom wall. With whom I shared the car home after every parents’ evening, rugby match and road trip. We share the feeling of missing each other, clutching at a taut elastic band stretched across the Atlantic, knowing that the tension felt means the other person, too, is still holding on.So no, for me, America is not the land of opportunity to find a new family. Instead, it’s an opportunity to feel my true family’s absence, and in this, come to appreciate them more. And as much as I enjoy Berkeley, I look forward to the day this trans-Atlantic elastic band no longer leaves white marks on our fingers.

https://www.dailycal.org/archives/fedex-sperm/article_2f2c4aec-3cbe-519a-8dee-66d2dcf13c73.html

Sperm donation is the provision by a male of their sperm with the intention that it be used in the artificial insemination or other "fertility treatment" of one or more females who are not their sexual partners in order that they may become pregnant. Where pregnancies go to full term, the sperm donor will be the biological father of every baby born from their donations. The male is known as a sperm donor and the sperm they provide is known as "donor sperm" because the intention is that the male will give up all legal rights to any child produced from the sperm, and will not be the legal father. Sperm donation may also be known as "semen donation".

Sperm donation should be distinguished from "shared parenthood" where the male who provides the sperm used to conceive a baby agrees to participate in the child's upbringing. Where a sperm donor provides their sperm in order for it to be used to father a child for a female with whom they have little or no further contact, it is a form of third party reproduction.

Sperm may be donated by the donor directly to the intended recipient or through a sperm bank or fertility clinic. Pregnancies are usually achieved by using donor sperm in assisted reproductive technology (ART) techniques which include artificial insemination (either by intracervical insemination (ICI) or intrauterine insemination (IUI) in a clinic, or intravaginal insemination at home). Less commonly, donor sperm may be used in in vitro fertilization (IVF). See also "natural insemination" below. The primary recipients of donor sperm are single women and lesbian couples, but the process may also be useful to heterosexual couples with male infertility.[1]

Donor sperm and "fertility treatments" using donor sperm may be obtained at a sperm bank or fertility clinic. Sperm banks or clinics may be subject to state or professional regulations, including restrictions on donor anonymity and the number of offspring that may be produced, and there may be other legal protections of the rights and responsibilities of both recipient and donor. Some sperm banks, either by choice or regulation, limit the amount of information available to potential recipients; a desire to obtain more information on donors is one reason why recipients may choose to use a known donor or private donation (i.e. a de-identified donor).[2]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sperm_donation

Early Female Transgender Identity after Prenatal Exposure to Diethylstilbestrol: Report from a French National Diethylstilbestrol (DES) Cohort

by Laura Gaspari 1,2,3,†,Marie-Odile Soyer-Gobillard 4,5,†ORCID,Scott Kerlin 6,Françoise Paris 1,2,3 andCharles Sultan 1,*

1

Unité d’Endocrinologie-Gynécologie Pédiatrique, CHU Montpellier, University Montpellier, 34090 Montpellier, France

2

INSERM 1203, Développement Embryonnaire Fertilité Environnement, University of Montpellier, 34295 Montpellier, France

3

CHU Montpellier, University Montpellier, Centre de Référence Maladies Rares du Développement Génital, Constitutif Sud, Hôpital Lapeyronie, 34295 Montpellier, France

4

Laboratoire Arago, Observatoire Océanologique, Sorbonne University, CNRS, 75016 Paris, France

5

Association HHORAGES-France, 66100 Perpignan, France

6

DES International Information and Research Network, Livermore, CA 94551, USA

*

Author to whom correspondence should be addressed.

†

These authors contributed equally to this work.

J. Xenobiot. 2024, 14(1), 166-175; https://doi.org/10.3390/jox14010010

Submission received: 28 November 2023 / Revised: 8 January 2024 / Accepted: 10 January 2024 / Published: 12 January 2024

(This article belongs to the Special Issue The Role of Endocrine-Disrupting Chemicals in the Human Health)

Downloadkeyboard_arrow_down Browse Figure Review Reports Versions Notes

Abstract

Diagnostic of transsexualism and gender incongruence are terms to describe individuals whose self-identity does not match their sex assignment at birth. A transgender woman is an individual assigned male at birth (AMAB) on the basis of the external or internal genitalia who identifies and lives as a woman. In recent decades, a significant increase in the number of transgender people has been reported. Although, its etiology is unknown, biological, anatomical, genetic, environmental and cultural factors have been suggested to contribute to gender variation. In XY animals, it has been shown that environmental endocrine disruptors, through their anti-androgenic activity, induce a female identity. In this work, we described four XY individuals who were exposed in utero to the xenoestrogen diethylstilbesterol (DES) and were part of the French HHORAGES cohort. They all reported a female transgender identity starting from childhood and adolescence. This high prevalence of male to female transgenderism (1.58%) in our cohort of 253 DES sons suggests that exposure to chemicals with xenoestrogen activity during fetal life may affect the male sex identity and behavior.

Keywords: sexual identity; diethylstilbestrol (DES); prenatal exposure

1. Introduction

Gender identity defines each individual’s deeply held personal sense of their own gender as male or female or something else [1]. Moreover, gender diversity and variance are umbrella terms used to describe the wide range of gender identifications outside the conventional gender categories [2]. Gender dysphoria [3] relates to the distress and unease experienced by individuals who are discontent with their assigned gender and identify with a gender other than the one associated with their birth sex [4]. A transgender man or woman is a person born phenotypically female or male, assigned female or male at birth on the basis of their external or internal genitalia, who identifies and lives as a male or a female. Actually, for many experts [5] this definition should be enlarged to Transgender and Gender Non-Conforming (TGNC) individuals, people with disorders of sex development (DSDs) and people assigned male (AMAB) or female at birth (AFAB) [6].

All studies on secular trends have reported a dramatic increase in the number of transgender people in recent decades [7]. A temporal change in the age of presentation is another notable phenomenon [8]. Quoting Hassler et al. [8] in the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, Fifth Edition, Text Revision (DSM-5), signs of transgender in children include: “A repeated desire to be the other sex or an assertion that they are the other sex; a belief that their assigned sex will change on its own (e.g., thinking they will grow a penis or that their penis will come off when they get older); wanting to change their name to a name typically associated with another gender, or a gender-neutral name; a preference for presenting as another gender (e.g., a child assigned male at birth who prefers long hair and wearing dresses, or a child assigned female at birth who prefers short hair and wearing gender-neutral clothing); resistance or distress when made to present as a gender they do not identify with (such as a ‘girl’ throwing a tantrum over having to wear a dress or a ‘boy’ crying after having to get a haircut); assuming the role of another gender in fantasy games or make-believe; an intense desire to participate in the games and activities typical of the other gender (such as an assigned-male child playing with Barbie and an assigned-female child playing contact sports); a preference for playmates of another gender”.

Hassler et al. also wrote [8]: “In adolescence, signs of transgender includes: feelings of panic or severe discomfort concerning puberty and body changes (e.g., refusing to acknowledge or admit that changes are occurring, refusing to look at their body, or becoming distressed or uncomfortable with body development, menstruation, or ejaculation); discomfort or distress with certain forms of gender presentation, such as disliking long hair or certain types of clothing; increased bullying at school due to differences in acting out one’s perceived gender or lack of self-confidence; isolation from peers due to lack of connection or fear of bullying; depression and/or anxiety as a result of confusion over gender identity or not fitting in with peers; be aware that some adolescents may try to repress their true gender due to outside pressure, such as from family and peers, even if they previously expressed their true gender as a child”.

The literature on the prevalence of transgender people is heterogeneous, depending on the geographic area, inclusion criteria and age at presentation [9]. Specialized centers that manage transgender people estimate a prevalence between 17 and 33/100,000 individuals [10]. Actually, people who identify as transgender represent a sizable proportion of the general population, from 0.1% to 2% [11,12].

Although the biological basis of transgenderism/incongruence is unknown, biological, anatomical, genetic and environmental factors have been suggested to contribute to gender identity [13,14]. The role of sex hormones and genetics in sexual development was described by studies published between 1948 and 2019, and the implication of endogenous steroids in brain sexual differentiation has been widely studied [14,15,16,17,18]. According to the accepted dogma, high levels of fetal testosterone organize the brain towards a male phenotype [19]. Any exogenous chemical that can reduce testosterone action during fetal life can affect the differentiation of genitalia and sex behavior.

Diethylstilbestrol (DES) is a molecule that has strengthened the concepts of endocrine-disrupting chemicals (EDCs) and the fetal basis of adult diseases [20]. It is well known that in utero exposure to DES, a compound with estrogenic and anti-androgenic activity, induces a wide range of reproductive tract/function abnormalities in the so-called ‘DES daughters’, e.g., alterations to Müllerian duct development, fertility problems, ectopic pregnancies, miscarriages, premature births and cancers, especially clear cell adenocarcinoma (CCA) of the vagina and cervix in girls and young women [21]. In ‘DES sons’, epididymal cysts, hypospadias, cryptorchidism, hypoplastic testes and micropenises have been observed [22,23,24,25,26]. In addition, although less studied, in utero exposure to synthetic sex hormones, particularly DES, can cause psychological disorders, such as schizophrenia, bipolar disorders, eating disorders and suicidal behavior [27]. Interestingly, some studies in patients exposed in utero to DES with psychotic disorders identified methylome changes that affect the expression of ZFP57 and ADAMTS9, two genes implicated in neurodevelopment regulation [28], with potential multigenerational and transgenerational effects [29,30].

In this work, we first describe four transgender women identified among the 253 sons exposed in utero to DES included in the HHORAGES-France cohort (a French National patient association). This high prevalence of male-to-female transgender individuals among DES sons (1.58%) strongly suggests that exposure of male fetuses to this xenoestrogen during fetal life may affect future male sex identity and behavior.

2. Patients and Methods

This study was based on a French national retrospective cohort of DES-treated women (HHORAGES-France Association) (n = 1200) and their families. Detailed standard questionnaires were obtained from all DES mothers when they joined the HHORAGES-France Association and all DES children were already adults at this time. The answers to this online questionnaire were used to select women who met the following inclusion criteria: (1) at least two pregnancies with two viable male babies (same father) among whom the first child was not exposed in utero to DES (pre-DES), followed by one or more children with fetal exposure to DES (DES); (2) confirmed data on the total DES dose (health record or physician’s observation). The cumulative dose D administered to the French pregnant mothers was 4050 mg < D < 7300 mg. This is considered a medium-low-dose cohort, in accordance with the observations by Tournaire et al. [31] and compared with the higher doses administered in the United States (7550 mg < D < 12,742 mg). The answers to the questionnaires were also used to identify women with a DES son who presented female gender variance. We then contacted all DES sons with female gender variance and we carried out an individual interview with them.

The local university hospital ethics committee approved this study (ID IRB No. 202301531), and all patients gave their informed consent through the HHORAGES-France Association (CNIL: J B/EM/DC042793, N° 1006460).

All DES sons who identified as transgender women underwent karyotyping at their local hospital at the moment of transition.

https://www.mdpi.com/2039-4713/14/1/10

Thomas Trace Beatie (born 1974[1]) is an American public speaker, author, and advocate of transgender rights and sexuality issues, with a focus on transgender fertility and reproductive rights.[2]

Beatie came out as a trans man in early 1997. Beatie had gender-affirming surgery in March 2002 and became known as "the pregnant man" after he became pregnant through artificial insemination in 2007.[3] Beatie chose to be pregnant, with donated sperm,[4][5] because his wife Nancy was sterile.

The couple filed for divorce in 2012. The Beatie case is the first of its kind on record, where a documented legal male gave birth within a marriage to a woman, and for the first time, a court challenged a marriage where the husband gave birth.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thomas_Beatie

Tracing boards are painted or printed illustrations depicting the various emblems and symbols of Freemasonry. They can be used as teaching aids during the lectures that follow each of the Masonic Degrees, when an experienced member explains the various concepts of Freemasonry to new members. They can also be used by experienced members as reminders of the concepts they learned as they went through the ceremonies of the different masonic degrees.[1]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tracing_board

Exoteric Masonry, which is only the husks of the Mystic Order formed by the Sons of Cain has in modern times attracted the masculine element with its positively polarized physical vehicles, and educated them in industry and statecraft, thus controlling the material development of the world. The sons of Seth, constituting themselves the Priestcraft have worked their spell over the positive vital bodies of the feminine element to dominate the spiritual development. And whereas, the sons of Cain working through Freemasonry and kindred movements, have openly fought for the temporal power, the Priestcraft has fought as strenuously and perhaps more effectively, by stealth, to retain their monopoly upon the spiritual development of the feminine element. To the casual onlooker it would seem as if there were no decided antagonism between these two movements at the present time, but though Freemasonry of today is but a shell of its true ancient mystic self, and though Catholicism has been terribly tarnished by the touch of time, in that one thing there is no difference, the war is as keen as ever, the efforts of the Church are not concentrated upon the masses however as much as upon those who are seeking to live the higher life, so that they may gain admission to the Mystery Temple and learn how to make the Philosophers’ Stone. As mankind advances in evolution, the vital body becomes more permanently positively polarized giving to both sexes a greater desire for spirituality, and though we change from the masculine to feminine in alternate embodiment, positive polarity of the vital body is becoming more pronounced regardless of sex, and this accounts for the growing tendency towards Altruism which is even being brought out by the suffering entailed by the great war we are now fighting, for all agree that they are seeking to obtain a lasting peace where the swords may be made into plowshares, and the spears into pruning hooks. In the past humanity has been claiming universal brotherhood as a great ideal, but we must come closer than that to be in full accord with the Christ. He said to his Disciples “ye are my friends.” Among brothers and sisters hate and enmity may exist, but friendship is the expression of love and cannot exist apart from that. This is therefore the magic word which will eventually level all distinctions, bring peace upon earth and goodwill among men. This is the great Ideal proclaimed by the Rosicrucian Fellowship, an Ideal which points the shortest way to the New Heaven and the New Earth, where the sons of Cain and the sons of Seth will eventually be united.

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM

by MAX HEINDEL

https://dn720206.ca.archive.org/0/items/freemasonryandca017137mbp/freemasonryandca017137mbp.pdf 

Charlie Kirk to a California bishop: ‘I’m this close’ to becoming Catholic

Robert Brennan | Ad Rem

Sep 18, 2025 • 3 Min Read

Charlie Kirk

The Charlie Kirk memorial at Turning Point USA Headquarters in Phoenix, Arizona on September 13, 2025. (Shutterstock)

Our dad loved John Wayne. If there was a John Wayne movie on TV on any Sunday afternoon, we were going to watch it. If there was a Duke movie on the Late Show, he would stay up to watch it.

Both our parents were of a generation that “bought” into the Hollywood dream machine that created, managed and protected images for fans to adulate both on and off screen. There were no cell phones or no tabloid TV shows to burst the bubble of stardom that had been so carefully crafted and guarded.

Not that mom nor dad were that naïve, either. They knew how the world worked and knew instinctively that these stars’ images were mostly artifice. Our dad played along until something happened that openly contravened his religious sensibilities, like Catholic movie stars such as Tyrone Power or Don Ameche who made scandalous headlines by divorcing their wives and marrying other women.

John Wayne was different. His multiple marriages notwithstanding, the Duke was the closest thing to being star-struck our dad ever got. When John Wayne was dying of cancer, so was our dad. It was almost as if they were on the same journey together.

When he was sick, I was the last of my siblings still living at home. The pall that hung over that big old house was oppressive, especially during the worst days of his illness.  

One day while driving my car, I heard the news that John Wayne had died on the radio. I did not want to go home that day, imagining the state he would be in. When I did muster the courage to walk in through the back door and into the living room where he sat, you could taste the grief.

But a few days later came more news. John Wayne, a man with Catholic children, had entered the Church while on his deathbed. When I came home that evening, my dad was a changed man. He was still very sick with a disease that was slowly killing him, but the revelation about this icon of American culture with whom he felt a strange connection was better medicine than anything any of his oncologists had ever prescribed. For that joy and comfort John Wayne provided to my dad, I will always be grateful.

To this day, I experience a special kind of joy when I learn of someone deciding to become Catholic, whether they be a celebrity or someone I know personally. I can understand what my dad felt about John Wayne.

Catholics from across the Phoenix area gather next to a statue of Mary at Desert Horizon Park in Scottsdale, Ariz., Sept.10, 2025, to pray for conservative activist Charlie Kirk, who was shot and killed that day during a Turning Point USA event at Utah Valley University in Orem. (OSV News photo/Caitlin O'Hara, Reuters)

I will never know if my dad would have thought of the late Charlie Kirk in the same way he thought about John Wayne. But I am

AI Overview

Pope John Paul II had light brown hair as a youth, which darkened over time. As a young man, photos show him with brown hair that gradually turned gray and then white with age, a common occurrence for everyone. 

Youth: He had light brown or light-colored hair as a young man.

Adulthood: As he grew older, his hair became darker and eventually turned gray.

Old age: In his later years, his hair was white.

AI responses may include mistakes. Learn more

A young fan asks Charlie Kirk about his striking blue eyes, and he shares his thoughts on this interesting question.

https://www.instagram.com/reel/DPDRLq-kdaK/

AI Overview

Pope John Paul II's eyes were blue. Many people who met him described his eyes as a deep blue, with some noting they seemed full of hope and life. 

People who met him described his eyes as a deep blue, filled with hope. 

In 1980, a press secretary for a Canadian prime minister recalled his eyes as "deep blue and remarkable". 

A statue of Pope John Paul II features glass eyes, which are also blue. 

AI responses may include mistakes. Learn more

https://www.facebook.com/4williamdunn/posts/pfbid02JjSA365X8Buu3VS92E8gNR6aUCMneU1GrUWZ1oJrSuT5z3CLPRTJY8zqtBaPKnYHl

"The Best of Both Worlds" is the 26th episode of the third season and the first episode of the fourth season of the American science fiction television series Star Trek: The Next Generation. It comprises the 74th and 75th episodes of the series overall. The first part was originally aired on June 18, 1990,[1] and the second on September 24, 1990[2] in broadcast syndication television.

Set in the 24th century, the series follows the adventures of the Starfleet crew of the Federation starship Enterprise-D. In this two part episode, the Enterprise must battle the Borg who are intent on conquering Earth, with a captured and assimilated Captain Picard as their emissary. Part 1 was the finale to season three, while Part 2 was the premiere of season four. It is considered one of the most popular Star Trek episodes.[3][4]

In April 2013, "The Best of Both Worlds" was re-released edited together as a single feature film, released on Blu-ray disc and shown as a one-night only event in movie theaters.[5]

Plot

Part I

The Starship Enterprise responds to a distress call from the Federation colony on Jouret IV and arrives to discover the colony gone. The Federation suspect the Borg—a hive mind of cybernetic humanoids.

Starfleet Admiral Hanson arrives on board the Enterprise with Lieutenant Commander Shelby, an expert on the Borg, who assists the crew in determining the cause of the colony's disappearance. Hanson informs Captain Picard that Commander Riker has been offered the command of the Starship Melbourne and suggests that Riker take the position, having turned it down twice previously. Shelby's research confirms that the colony was destroyed by the Borg. Tension emerges between Riker and the ambitious Shelby, who wants to take over his position as first officer; at one point, Shelby goes over Riker's head to suggest to Picard that the Enterprise split into its component saucer and stardrive sections, after Riker rejects the idea.

Hanson advises Picard that another Federation vessel encountered a strange "cube shaped" vessel before sending a distress call that ended abruptly. Enterprise moves to intercept and confronts a Borg cube. The Borg demand that Picard surrender himself, which he refuses. The Borg lock the vessel in a tractor beam and begin cutting into the hull. Shelby suggests randomly changing the frequency of the ship's phasers to prevent the Borg from adapting to the attack, which frees the vessel. The Enterprise escapes to a nearby nebula, where Chief Engineer Geordi La Forge and Ensign Wesley Crusher adapt a technique suggested by Shelby to modify the ship's deflector dish to fire a massive energy discharge capable of destroying the Borg cube. The Borg flush Enterprise from the nebula, board the ship, and abduct Picard. The Borg Cube moves at high warp speed towards Earth, with Enterprise in pursuit.

"I am Locutus of Borg. Resistance is futile.

Your life as it has been is over. From this time forward, you will service... us."

Locutus

Riker, now in command of the ship, prepares to join an away team to board the Cube to rescue Picard, but Counselor Troi reminds him his place is now on the bridge. Shelby leads the away team onto the Borg cube, where they are ignored by the Borg drones. The team locate Picard's uniform and communicator and destroy power nodes inside the cube, forcing it out of warp. As the team prepares to transport back to Enterprise, they see Picard, with cybernetic attachments turning him into a Borg drone. The Borg contact Enterprise, speaking through Picard; he identifies himself as "Locutus of Borg" and tells them that "Resistance is futile." Riker orders Worf to fire the deflector dish.

Part II

The deflector dish discharge has no effect on the Borg cube; Locutus reveals that the Borg prepared for the attack using Picard's knowledge. The Borg cube continues at warp speed towards Earth, with the crippled Enterprise unable to follow. Upon reporting their failure to Hanson, Riker is promoted to captain and makes Shelby his first officer. The crew learns that a fleet of starships is massing at Wolf 359 to stop the Borg. Guinan, the Enterprise's bartender and Picard's friend, suggests to Riker that he "let go of Picard", since Picard's knowledge is being used to thwart Starfleet tactics, in order to defeat the Borg and possibly save Picard's life.

The Enterprise arrives at Wolf 359 to find the fleet has been destroyed, including the Melbourne. It follows the cube's warp trail to an intercept point, where Riker offers to negotiate with Locutus. The request is denied, but the communication reveals Locutus's location within the cube. Riker orders the Enterprise to separate into saucer and stardrive sections—but contrary to Shelby's original suggestion, Riker orders the saucer section rather than the stardrive to fire an anti-matter spread on the cube, disrupting its sensors so that a shuttlecraft piloted by Lieutenant Commander Data and Lt. Worf can bypass the Borg shields, allowing them to transport aboard the cube. They kidnap Locutus, although the Borg ignore this and continue to Earth.

Data and Dr. Crusher create a neural link with Locutus to gain access to the Borg's collective consciousness. Data attempts to use the link to disable the Borg's weapons and defensive systems, but cannot, as they are protected by security protocols. Picard breaks free from Borg control enough to mutter, "sleep". Data realizes that Picard is suggesting accessing the Borg regeneration subroutines, which are less protected than key systems like weapons or power. Data issues a command to the Borg to enter sleep mode, causing their weapons and shields to deactivate. A feedback loop builds in the Borg cube, which destroys the vessel. Dr. Crusher and Data remove the Borg implants and augmentations from Picard.

The Enterprise is awaiting repairs at an orbital shipyard, and Riker, although offered command of his own ship, insists on remaining as first officer. Shelby is reassigned to a task force dedicated to rebuilding the fleet. Picard recovers, but is still disturbed by his ordeal.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Best_of_Both_Worlds_(Star_Trek:_The_Next_Generation)

The Order of the Solar Temple (French: Ordre du Temple solaire, OTS), or simply the Solar Temple,[a] was a new religious movement and secret society, often described as a cult, notorious for the mass deaths of many of its members in several mass murders and suicides throughout the 1990s. The OTS was a neo-Templar order, claiming to be a continuation of the Knights Templar, and incorporated an eclectic range of beliefs with aspects of Rosicrucianism, Theosophy, and New Age ideas. It was led by Joseph Di Mambro, with Luc Jouret as a spokesman and second in command. It was founded in 1984, in Geneva, Switzerland.

Di Mambro, a French jeweler and esotericist with a history of fraud, co-led the group with Jouret, a Belgian homeopath known for lecturing on alternative medicine and spirituality. Di Mambro had founded several past esoteric groups, and had previous affiliation with a number of other organizations. This included The Pyramid and the Golden Way Foundation, a New Age group founded by Di Mambro that the OTS replaced. The OTS was founded by Jouret and Di Mambro out of a schism from the separate neo-Templar group the Renewed Order of the Temple (ORT), which Jouret had taken over and then been kicked out of. The group was active throughout several French-speaking countries. Its practices focused largely on ritualistic elements, with beliefs in the ascended master figures of Theosophy, who they believed resided on the star Sirius. Its members were largely affluent former Catholics.

Following increasing legal and media scandal, including investigations over arms trafficking and pressure from an ex-member, as well as conflict within the group, the founders began to prepare for what they described as "transit" to Sirius. In 1994, Di Mambro first ordered the murder of a family of ex-members in Quebec, before orchestrating mass suicide and mass murder on two communes in Switzerland. In the following years, there were two other mass suicides of former OTS members in France in 1995 and in Quebec in 1997. In total, 74 people died in the course of these events; it is not known how many of the specific deaths were murder and how many were suicides.

The OTS was a major factor that led to the strengthening of the anti-cult movement in Europe, particularly in Francophone Europe. Due to the death of all high ranking members of the organization, the only one alive to be held responsible was Swiss composer Michel Tabachnik, who had involvement with Di Mambro and was the president of the Golden Way Foundation. Tabachnik was tried in France after the second mass suicide, but was acquitted twice in two trials, found to be innocent on all counts. In the aftermath, many conspiracy theories revolving around the events resulted, some alleging government and organized crime involvement.

Classification

The Templar Cross used by the OTS

The precise definition or classification as to what kind of movement the Solar Temple was by academics is inconsistent; scholars have labeled it variously as an esoteric new religious movement, a neo-Templar group, a Rosicrucian organization, a doomsday or suicide cult, a new magical movement, a magical-esoteric religion, or a secret society, among others.[1] Stephen A. Kent and Melodie Campbell classified the group as a UFO religion.[2] According to Henrik Bogdan, how the OTS is classified depends on "how these labels are defined and what aspects of the OTS are emphasized."[1]

Shannon Clusel and Susan J. Palmer described the OTS as a neo-Templar movement influenced by the philosophies of Rosicrucianism, Theosophy, and the New Age.[3] Bogdan emphasized their status as a masonic initiatory society.[1] Massimo Introvigne has classified them as one of many neo-Templar movements, organizations that claim, through adherence to a set of myths about the secret survival of the Knights Templar, to be a continuation of that movement. Such groups were often affiliated with masonic rites and freemasonry.[4]

The organization was described by the Quebec coroner investigating the case as incorporating a variety of traditions but as primarily inspired by occultism due to its belief in pseudoscientific practices and practices unrecognized by other religions, which required special initiation.[5] Palmer viewed the Solar Temple as fitting within anthropologist Mary Douglas's conception of a "strong group, weak grid" society (with a strong sense of social cohesion, or group, and a weak clarity of group meanings system, or grid), due to the immense pressure it placed on individual members in combination with its "vague and confusing classification system". These societies, according to Douglas, often exhibit a dualistic cosmology, in which the group does not view justice as winning over evil forces.[6]

Organization

The group used many names during its existence, sometimes multiple at once. Following the deaths, "Solar Temple" has been used as the overall common term.[7] The "Order of the Solar Temple" formally was only a part of the larger organization; many members of the "core" of the organization were never actual members of the OTS proper.[8] Many aspects of the group's organizational structure were in flux, as is the case in many NRMs;[9] the organization had several layers, compared to a Chinese box by scholars.[9] The most public face of the organization was the Amenta Club (later Atlanta), which had Luc Jouret lecture on New Age-related issues, including ecology, homeopathy, and naturopathy; it was from the Amenta Club which recruitment was done to the more secretive and ritualistic Archedia Clubs.[9] The third, and apparently most secretive layer, was the International Order of Chivalry Solar Tradition, or the Order of the Solar Temple.[9]

The OTS had a strict hierarchy with three degrees, in the structure of an initiatory Masonic society: the Frères du Parvis, Chevaliers de l’Alliance, and Frères des Temps Anciens (the Brothers of the Court, Knights of the Alliance, and Brothers of the Former Times).[9] The three levels of membership corresponded to the three degrees of initiation: initiates, awakened souls, and immortals.[10] For each degree, a rite of initiation was undergone by the member; specifics of each ceremony varied, but in one ritual ("The Dubbing of a Knight") the officiants were mentioned as: Priest, Deacon, Ritual Master, Matre, Chaplain, Sentinel, Master of Ceremonies, Guardian, and Escorts. The precise relation of these hierarchies to the organization at large is unclear, with the degrees possibly constituting an even more selective group, which some sources call the Synarchy of the Temple.[9] Outside of this framework was the fourth organization, the Golden Way Foundation (previously La Pyramide), which was the parent structure of both the Archedia and Amenta clubs.[9] Members of the OTS paid a monthly membership fee and lived communally.[3]

Beliefs and practices

The beliefs of the OTS were extremely eclectic, with members mixing elements from several different traditions, among them Egyptian mythology, East Asian folk medicine, Rosicrucianism, some gnostic ideas, and ecological apocalypticism. Its members explored a variety of occult subjects, with occultists of varying systems of beliefs being invited to do workshops for the OTS. The Order did not have one coherent method of syncretizing its system of eclectic beliefs; they did not have a "normative theology", instead utilizing allegory and symbolism to clarify their own beliefs in this context.[11] The more distinct beliefs of the OTS (e.g., reincarnation and or the Brotherhood) were hidden.[11]

As an esoteric movement, the teachings of the OTS were elaborated upon only to those deemed advanced enough in the organization. Members progressed through several related movements: the Amenta Club, the Archedia Club, and the OICST.[12] Most of the dead were the high ranking members, with those left surviving being the lower ranking who had less access to the ideas of the group; this has caused difficulties in investigating their beliefs by scholars.[12] Many members of the OTS were wealthy and socially successful, in contrast to many other cults; members were often middle-aged professionals who were highly cultured.[13][11] This drew from its approach, elitist and interested in aesthetics, with a religious view that was non-fundamentalist.[11] Its members were almost exclusively cultural Catholics, to whom it offered a type of religious mysticism and ritual that had been minimized by the Catholic Church in the previous decades.[14][11]

Commentators have suggested influences from Eastern religions; Emmanuelle was referred to as an avatar, though this term was not used in any philosophical sense, and Jouret believed the world to be in the Kali Yuga, as in Hinduism. Jouret's usage of the term was not in line with Hindu usage, being a much shorter period (6,000 instead of 432,000 years), more similar to Western astrological ideas. These and related concepts are widespread within New Age and Theosophical movements, and any further inspiration is contested.[15] According to Chyrissides, Di Mambro's contrasting of Emmanuelle as the avatar with the Antichrist showed that he still thought in a quasi-Christian manner.[15] In one of their letters, they displayed a belief in the New World Order conspiracy theory.[16]

The OTS took a large portion of its ideology from the French alchemist Jacques Breyer,[17][18] inheriting his work's occult-apocalyptic themes.[19] His books were circulated within the organization;[20] It also asserted the arrival of the end of time; one chart calculates the "End of Incarnation" as "1999.8".[21] Other years it gave were 2147, 2156, or 2666, though it also said that others were possible, as they were based on simple calculations. The precise date was viewed as less important than the preparation for the end itself.[18][21] In another chart, Breyer relates that, based on the year Jesus is estimated to have been born, that the "Grand Monarchy" of the world "ought to Leave this world around 1995–96."[21] The OTS was heavily influenced by the theosophist Alice Bailey. In particular, the preoccupation with the star Sirius and her emphasis on the theosophical concept of the Ascended Masters had influenced the Rosicrucian revival; Di Mambro also utilized her Great Invocation to begin Temple ceremonies. Jacques Breyer, and the New Age movement generally, had drawn heavily from Bailey's ideas. Bailey also introduced the "reappearance of the Christ" concept, where Jesus had been a medium for the "Christ", who, towards the end of the 20th century, as long as a certain set of conditions were fulfilled, would reappear to herald a new age, which would coincide with the drawing of the Masters close to humanity.[22]

Jouret defined seven principles of the Order of the Solar Temple, which were taken basically unaltered from Breyer's Sovereign Order of the Solar Temple (OSTS). The OSTS wrote their seven principles as follows:[23]

Re-establishing the correct notions of authority and power in the world.

Affirming the primacy of the spiritual over the temporal.

Giving back to man the conscience of his dignity.

Helping humanity through its transition.

Participating in the Assumption of the Earth in its three frameworks: body, soul, and spirit.

Contributing to the union of the Churches and working towards the meeting of Christianity and Islam.

Preparing for the return of Christ in solar glory.

Ascended Masters and Sirius

The star Sirius. It is shown as blue and is significantly larger and brighter than surrounding stars.

The star Sirius

In OTS theology, the star Sirius was a focal point, as the "Blue Star" that had appeared roughly 26,000 years ago.[12] Following the appearance of the star, the universe's history could be divided into several "ages", viewing the present moment as being one in which the world was moving from the Age of Pisces to the Age of Aquarius; this belief in the astrological ages was shared with several other New Age and occult groups.[10] In the OTS's view, the arrival of the Age of Aquarius would result in the apocalypse, with the Earth being consumed by fire.[10] The OTS then aimed to create a group of souls dedicated to surviving this apocalypse.[10]

The OTS believed Sirius to be the home of the "Ascended Masters" (also called the Great White Brotherhood).[12] The OTS conceived of the Ascended Masters as having arrived on earth, where they inhabited Agartha (an underground spiritual realm popular in esoteric thought).[12][24] Their belief in the Ascended Masters was shared by the Theosophical Society.[25] The Masters were, in the OTS's conception, effectively souls with the ability to manifest in physical form; both the Masters and human beings were perceived as souls who were merely temporarily occupying their bodies, and at the time of death would move on to another.[12] The OTS believed that advanced or elite members could, at will, "de-corporealize", in accordance with their degree of initiation into the OTS.[26][10]

Reincarnation

Both the Masters and human beings were believed to be capable of reincarnation, a key aspect of OTS theology.[12] OTS members believed themselves to be reincarnated versions of the original Templars who had been burned at the stake with grandmaster Jacques de Molay,[3] and even further, members of a class of people who had been reborn since ancient times, whose purpose in the world was to fulfill a "cosmic mission".[27] Di Mambro personally claimed he was a reincarnation of, among others, an Egyptian pharaoh, one of the Twelve Disciples, Longinus (the Roman soldier who pierced Jesus's side during the crucifixion)[b] and an Ascended Master, Manatanus. Jouret claimed he was a reincarnation of Bernard of Clairvaux, founder of the original Knights Templar.[10] Di Mambro often revealed these past lives to members, in the process giving them new spiritual identities. In doing this, according to Susan J. Palmer, both drama and the illusion of spiritual progress were applied to the member's time in the group.[28]

The OTS was said to believe that souls had no gender,[28][29] however Chryssides notes this is difficult to reconcile with the "cosmic marriage" doctrine, as well as the explicitly gendered nature of the Ascended Masters who were always consistent in gender throughout their incarnations.[29] One former OTS member expressed the idea that the "inner self" was sexless, with there being no difference between the souls of the sexes.[28] The "Cosmic Child" was always referred to as a he, despite being a girl.[29]

Cosmic coupling

One important OTS practice was "cosmic coupling" or "cosmic marriage".[10][30] Following Di Mambro's reveal of a member's past lives, either Di Mambro or Jouret — though Jouret himself was forced by Di Mambro to separate from his wife due to "cosmic incompatibility"[31] — forced apart married couples and put them with other members.[30][28] A ceremony was performed bonding the "discarnate archetypal forms" of the paired members.[10] Di Mambro himself was bonded with Bellaton in a ceremony (viewed as the reincarnation of Hatshepsut).[10] Di Mambro claimed he did this as the will of the "Cosmic Masters".[30]

The goal of these cosmic couples was to birth seven or nine elite "cosmic children", one of whom was his daughter Emmanuelle (another included Tabachnik's son). According to Di Mambro, these seven children would form "the conscience of the new humanity" and were raised to fulfill this role.[32][33] The "Cosmic Child" Emmanuelle was the subject of worship by group members; though her specific role in the group is unclear it was unique in the group.[29] She underwent a special baptism of water from the Jordan River and Jerusalem-sourced chrismal oil.[29] At the time of the mass suicides, there were only five cosmic children.[33] In splitting up a couple, Di Mambro explained to them that their "karmic cycle" had been fulfilled; they were reassigned to a new partner, whereupon they were sent off on a mission together.[34]

These pairings often had large age gaps: Dominique Bellaton (in her 30s) was paired with Patrick Vuarnet who was 14 years younger and Thierry Huguenin's marriage was broken apart and his wife (in her 30s) was matched with Di Mambro's 14 year old son.[34] Another cosmic couple had a 30-year age gap.[28] Bruno Klaus, upon leaving his wife at Di Mambro's order, declared: "The Masters have decided. I am going to live with another woman".[30] While marriage was idealized in the OTS, the leaders encouraged defamilialization through this practice.[28] Ex-members often complained they were forced into these cosmic unions, though other ex-members said the OTS did not intrude in their personal or family lives.[28]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Order_of_the_Solar_Temple

Although in the first 30 years of the existence of the Society of Jesus there were many Jesuits who were conversos (Catholic-convert Jews and Muslims and their descendants), an anti-converso faction led to the Decree de genere (1593) which proclaimed that either Jewish or Muslim ancestry, no matter how distant, was an insurmountable impediment for admission to the Society of Jesus.[191] This new rule was contrary to the original wishes of Ignatius who "said that he would take it as a special grace from our Lord to come from Jewish lineage".[192] The 16th-century Decree de genere was repealed in 1946.[b] Bylaws requiring "blood purity" became common across Early Modern Spain and Portugal.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jesuits

CHAPTER SEVEN – SHABTAI, SHIMON AND SHARON – DESTROYING THE JEWS

ALM 1 - THE DEUTSCH DEVILS

Rabbi Marvin Antelman was right all along. Way back in 1974, he identified the source of all the evil against Jews and humanity but his message and style were too unaccessible to get through to anyone but the most advanced students of antisemitism. What he lacked most was simplicity, a common enough failure of thinkers decades in advance of their contemporaries. What he needed was someone to put out a Cliff's Notes simplified explanation of his thesis...and someone, without intention, just did. The name of the book is, 50 Jewish Messiahs by Jerry Rabow (Gefen Publishing, Jerusalem). It is an informative but shallow overview of just what the title says, but in its shallowness lies vital depth. We begin with Chapter 17, about the "most damaging messiah to the Jewish people," Shabbatai Zvi. First we'll read Rabow and then add commentary opening Rabbi Antelman's work to the wide world. Recall that there are various accepted English spellings for Shabtai Tzvi, and the Sabbataians. The spelling presented depends on the writer:

pp 91 - Shabbatai Zvi was born in Smyrna, Turkey on the ninth of Av, 1626. The ninth day of Av is the day of a triple tragedy for the Jewish nation. According to tradition, the First Temple, the Second Temple and Bar Kokhba's Betar fortress all fell on this day.

pp 93 - He changed the holiday celebrations and violated the dietary prohibitions. All of this followed from his declaration that the usual rules were inapplicable to messianic times.

pp 95 - He declared that the coming of the messianic era meant that the biblical commandments were no longer binding. He proclaimed that God now permitted everything. ** This is Rabbi Antelman's central assertion; that Shabbataism was the polar opposite of Judaism. That Shabbatai Zvi's program was to destroy all the tenets of the Torah and replace them with their opposites. Incredibly, more than half the Jews of the world at the time, believed he would be revealed as their promised messiah: **

pp 101 - Then he finally made the announcement for which the Jewish community had been waiting for 1600 years - he would begin the Redemption on the 15th day of the month of Sivan, June 18, 1666. ** There are many who will recognize the significance of the date. June is the sixth month, 18 divided by three is 6+6+6 and 1666 is clear enough. Either he knew what he was doing or the prophesies of the emergence of an evil false messiah or anti-Christ are right, and Shabbatai Zvi was him. **

pp 110 - Through all of this, Shabbatai continued to issue proclamations of the theological changes wrought by the coming of the messianic age. Shabbatai's new prayer was, "Praised be He who permits the forbidden." Since all things would be permitted in the age of the messiah, Shabbatai declared many of the old restrictions of the Torah no longer applicable. He abolished the laws concerning sexual relationships. He eventually declared that all of the thirty six major biblical sins were now permitted and instructed some of his followers that it was their duty to perform such sins in order to hasten the Redemption.

Shabtai Tzvi, Labor Zionism and the Holocaust

by Barry Chamish

https://drive.google.com/file/d/0B66Pc9x2hkIrV2Y3QWxPbkpKYWc/view?usp=sharing&resourcekey=0-5ak831cRNQohyyjZYfFKvw

Nova music festival massacre

On 7 October 2023, the Izz al-Din al-Qassam Brigades, the military wing of the Palestinian nationalist organization Hamas, initiated a sudden attack on Israel from the Gaza Strip. As part of the attack, 364 individuals, mostly civilians, were killed and many more wounded at the Supernova Sukkot Gathering, an open-air music festival during the Jewish holiday of Shemini Atzeret near kibbutz Re'im. Hamas also took 40 people hostage, and men and women were reportedly subject to sexual and gender-based violence.[4][5][6][7][8][9][10]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nova_music_festival_massacre

A nova (pl. novae or novas) is a transient astronomical event that causes the sudden appearance of a bright, apparently "new" star (hence the name "nova", Latin for "new") that slowly fades over weeks or months. All observed novae involve white dwarfs in close binary systems, but causes of the dramatic appearance of a nova vary, depending on the circumstances of the two progenitor stars. The main sub-classes of novae are classical novae, recurrent novae (RNe), and dwarf novae. They are all considered to be cataclysmic variable stars.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nova

Revelation 16:8

1599 Geneva Bible

8 [a]And the fourth Angel poured out his vial on the sun, and it was given to him to torment men with heat of fire,

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2016%3A8-10&version=GNV

SpaceX Roadster is not a natural celestial object, but rather a man-made object launched by SpaceX in February 2018 as part of the Falcon Heavy test flight. It is a red sports car owned by SpaceX CEO Elon Musk, and was launched as a demonstration of the Falcon Heavy's capabilities. The Roadster is not in a stable orbit around the Sun, but is instead on a heliocentric orbit that will take it to the asteroid belt and then back to the inner Solar System in the future. The Roadster also carries a mannequin named Starman, dressed in a spacesuit, in the driver's seat. The name "Roadster" refers to the type of car that is used as the payload for the Falcon Heavy, while "SpaceX" is the name of the private space exploration company founded by Elon Musk in 2002.

https://theskylive.com/roadster-info

416 Finally, those means that are proposed by our holy father Saint Ignatius in Part X of the Constitutions for the preservation and development not only of the body or exterior of the Society but also of its spirit, and for the attainment of the objective it seeks, which is to aid souls to reach their ultimate and supernatural end, [10] are to be observed eagerly and diligently by all, with a truly personal sense of responsibility for its increase and development, for the praise and service of our God and Lord Jesus Christ, and the help of souls.[11]

L. D. S. "

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

A red giant is a luminous giant star of low or intermediate mass (roughly 0.3–8 solar masses (M☉)) in a late phase of stellar evolution. The outer atmosphere is inflated and tenuous, making the radius large and the surface temperature around 5,000 K [K] (4,700 °C; 8,500 °F) or lower. The appearance of the red giant is from yellow-white to reddish-orange, including the spectral types K and M, sometimes G, but also class S stars and most carbon stars.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_giant

In physics, string theory is a theoretical framework in which the point-like particles of particle physics are replaced by one-dimensional objects called strings. String theory describes how these strings propagate through space and interact with each other. On distance scales larger than the string scale, a string acts like a particle, with its mass, charge, and other properties determined by the vibrational state of the string. In string theory, one of the many vibrational states of the string corresponds to the graviton, a quantum mechanical particle that carries the gravitational force. Thus, string theory is a theory of quantum gravity.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/String_theory

A chain reaction is a sequence of reactions where a reactive product or by-product causes additional reactions to take place. In a chain reaction, positive feedback leads to a self-amplifying chain of events.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chain_reaction

2 Peter 3:10

1599 Geneva Bible

10 [a]But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night, in the which the heavens shall pass away with a [b]noise, and the elements shall melt with heat, and the earth with the works that are therein shall be burnt up.

Read full chapter

Footnotes

2 Peter 3:10 A very short description of the least distinction of the world, but in such sort as nothing could be spoken more gravely.

2 Peter 3:10 With the violence as it were of a hissing storm.

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2%20Peter%203%3A10&version=GNV

14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]"

page 221

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

Pope Leo XIV declares ‘I am Roman!’ as he completes formalities to become bishop of Rome

The pontiff said he felt the “serious but passionate responsibility” to serve all Romans.

By Associated Press

05/25/2025 01:16 PM EDT

ROME — Pope Leo XIV declared himself a Roman on Sunday as he completed the final ceremonial steps cementing his role as the bishop of Rome.

The first American pope formally took possession of the St. John Lateran Basilica, which is Rome’s cathedral and seat of the diocese, with an evening Mass attended by Roman priests and faithful.

In his homily, Leo said he wanted to listen to them “in order to learn, understand and decide things together.”

One of the many titles that Leo assumed when he was elected May 8 was bishop of Rome. Given his responsibilities running the 1.4-billion strong universal Catholic Church, popes delegate the day-to-day governance of running of the diocese of Roman to a vicar.

Sunday’s ceremonies at the St. John Lateran and a stop at St. Mary Major basilicas follow Leo’s visit last week to the St. Paul Outside the Walls basilica. Together with St. Peter’s Basilica in the Vatican, the four papal basilicas are the most important basilicas in the West.

Rome’s Mayor Roberto Gualtieri welcomed Leo first at the steps to City Hall, noting that his May 8 election fell during a Holy Year, an event occurring every 25 years to invite pilgrims to Rome. The city underwent two years of traffic-clogging public works projects to prepare and expects to welcome upward of 30 million people in 2025.

Leo said he felt the “serious but passionate responsibility” to serve all Romans during the Holy Year and beyond.

Wearing his formal papal garb, Leo recalled the words he had uttered from the loggia of St. Peter’s Basilica on the night of his election. The Augustinian pope quoted St. Augustine in saying: “With you I am Christian, and for you, bishop.”

“By special title, today I can say that for you and with you I am Roman!” he said.

The former Robert Prevost replaced Pope Francis, the first Latin American pope. Francis died April 21 and is buried at St. Mary Major, near a beloved icon of the Madonna.

https://www.politico.com/news/2025/05/25/pope-leo-bishop-rome-00369700

Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus: a Roman work of the entire Society, 304 §2

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

Louis Raphaël I Sako (Arabic: لويس روفائيل ساكو;[1] born 4 July 1948) is a Chaldean Catholic prelate who has served as Patriarch of Baghdad since 1 February 2013. Pope Francis made him a cardinal on 28 June 2018.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako

The Day the Sun Exploded

World Wonders

Aug 21, 2025  #Astrophysics #WhatIf #SpaceScience

Imagine waking up tomorrow to find out the Sun has exploded—what would happen next? In this video, we dive deep into the science behind such a catastrophic event and explore the immediate and long-term effects on Earth. From the loss of sunlight and heat to the collapse of ecosystems, discover how life as we know it would be transformed. Using clear explanations and captivating visuals, this video answers the burning question: could we survive the day the Sun exploded? Join us for a curiosity-driven journey into astrophysics and planetary science. Don’t forget to like and share if you find this mind-blowing scenario fascinating! #SunExplodes #Astrophysics #SpaceScience #WhatIf

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ChZIvhRxNhk

On October 31, 1517, legend has it that the priest and scholar Martin Luther approaches the door of the Castle Church in Wittenberg, Germany, and nails a piece of paper to it containing the 95 revolutionary opinions that would begin the Protestant Reformation.

In his theses, Luther condemned the excesses and corruption of the Roman Catholic Church, especially the papal practice of asking payment—called “indulgences”—for the forgiveness of sins. At the time, a Dominican priest named Johann Tetzel, commissioned by the Archbishop of Mainz and Pope Leo X, was in the midst of a major fundraising campaign in Germany to finance the renovation of St. Peter’s Basilica in Rome. Though Prince Frederick III the Wise had banned the sale of indulgences in Wittenberg, many church members traveled to purchase them. When they returned, they showed the pardons they had bought to Luther, claiming they no longer had to repent for their sins.

https://www.history.com/this-day-in-history/martin-luther-posts-95-theses

Martin Luther OSA (/ˈluːθər/ LOO-thər;[1] German: [ˈmaʁtiːn ˈlʊtɐ] ⓘ; 10 November 1483[2] – 18 February 1546) was a German priest, theologian, author, hymnwriter, professor, and Augustinian friar.[3] Luther was the seminal figure of the Protestant Reformation, and his theological beliefs form the basis of Lutheranism. He is widely regarded as one of the most influential figures in Western and Christian history.[4]

Luther was ordained to the priesthood in 1507. He came to reject several teachings and practices of the Roman Catholic Church, in particular the view on indulgences. Luther attempted to resolve these differences amicably, first proposing an academic discussion of the practice and efficacy of indulgences in Ninety-five Theses, which he authored in 1517. In 1520, Pope Leo X demanded that Luther renounce all of his writings, and when Luther refused to do so, excommunicated him in January 1521. Later that year, Holy Roman Emperor Charles V condemned Luther as an outlaw at the Diet of Worms. When Luther died in 1546, Pope Leo X's excommunication was still in effect.

Luther taught that salvation and, consequently, eternal life are not earned by good deeds; rather, they are received only as the free gift of God's grace through the believer's faith in Jesus Christ. Luther's theology challenged the authority and office of the pope by teaching that the Bible is the only source of divinely revealed knowledge,[5] and opposed sacerdotalism by considering all baptized Christians to be a holy priesthood.[6] Luther's translation of the Bible into German from Latin made the Bible vastly more accessible to the laity, which had a tremendous impact on both the church and German culture. It fostered the development of a standard version of the German language, added several principles to the art of translation,[7] and influenced the writing of an English translation, the Tyndale Bible.[8] His hymns influenced the development of singing in Protestant churches.[9] His marriage to Katharina von Bora, a former nun, set a model for the practice of clerical marriage, allowing Protestant clergy to marry.[10]

In two later works, Luther expressed anti-Judaistic views, calling for the expulsion of Jews and the burning of synagogues.[11] These works also targeted Roman Catholics, Anabaptists, and nontrinitarian Christians.[12] Based upon his teachings, despite the fact that Luther did not directly advocate the murder of Jews,[13][14][15] some historians contend that his rhetoric contributed to the development of antisemitism in Germany and the emergence, centuries later, of the Nazi Party.[16][17][18]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Martin_Luther

The Teutonic Order, or Teutonic Knights of St. Mary’s Hospital at Jerusalem, grew out of the establishment of a field hospital during the siege of Acre in the winter of 1190-91, by pious merchants of Bremen and Lubeck. When these merchants returned to Germany in 1191 they turned over the hospital to the chaplain Conrad and the chamberlain Burkhard.

With the model of the Hospitallers or Knights of St. John the Baptist, later known as Knights of Malta, before them, these men together with other Germans, formed a brotherhood, adopted the rules of the Hospitallers, and named their hospital “The Hospital of St. Mary of the Germans in Jerusalem” “in the hope and confidence that when the Holy City was reconquered they would there establish a house which should become the mother, head and mistress of the entire Order.” The new Order was confirmed by popes Clement III in 1191 and Celestine in 1196; it won as a patron the emperor, Henry VI, who bestowed upon it its first possessions in the West. In 1198 it was changed into a military Order by the adoption of the rules of the Knights Templars in addition to those of the Hospitallers. Unlike both of these older Orders, the Teutonic Knights were a strictly national organization, none but Germans of noble birth being admitted to it. “Like the knights of other orders, the Teutonic Knights lived a semimonastic life under the Augustinian rule, and in the same way they admitted priests and half-brothers (servientes) into their ranks. Like the other two orders, the Teutonic Order began as a charitable society, developed into a military club, and ended as something of a chartered company, exercising rights of sovereignty on the troubled confines of Christianity. Even in its last phase the Order did not forget its original purpose: it maintained several great hospitals in its new home on the southeast shore of the Baltic, in addition to an hotel des invalides at Marienburg for its sick or aged brethren.” F550 Under its fourth grand master, Hermann von Salza, 1210-39, the Order grew rapidly and made the most important advance in its history. After having aided the king of Hungary against the Comans, and receiving from the king the district of Burzenland in Transylvania, which it did not long retain, the Order was invited to assist in subduing the heathen Prussians. A Cistercian monk named Christian had succeeded in establishing the Church among the Prussians, and in 1212 was made bishop of Prussia. When the heathen arose and destroyed his churches, Christian called upon the Teutonic Knights for help and bestowed upon them Kulm, some of the frontier towns and such lands as they should conquer (1228). After driving the enemy out of Kulm and founding the cities of Kulm, Thorn and Marienwerder, the Order began the task of conquering and Christianizing Prussia. In 1235 it absorbed the Order of Dobrzin, which had been founded by bishop Christian, and in 1237 the Knights of the Sword of Livonia, founded by Albert, bishop of Riga, became a province of the Order.

Its successes in Prussia changed the character of the Teutonic Order. It lost all connection with the East, its grand master moved his seat from Acre, first to Venice in 1291, then in 1308 to Marienburg on the Vistula. The Order became a governing aristocracy, its statutes were altered to suit the new conditions. “The Order was at once supreme ecclesiastical and political authority .... The lay subjects of the Order consisted of two classes: on the one hand there were the conquered Prussians, in a position of serfdom, bound in time of war to serve the brethren in foreign expeditions; on the other hand there were the German immigrants, both urban and rural, along with the free Prussians, who had voluntarily submitted and remained faithful.” f551 By the middle of the fourteenth century the Teutonic Knights had become a world power. Their cities belonged to the Hanseatic League and shared in its power; Poland had been deprived of its outlet on the Baltic; the ships of the Order were a power on the sea; Marienburg with its brilliant court was not merely a school of chivalry, but for a time a literary center. Yet the downfall of the Order was close at hand. It alienated its subjects, who allied themselves with Poland; its missionary work was completed when the Lithuanians became Christians and also made common cause with Poland; the Slav reaction made the Germanizing efforts of the Knights still more unpopular. Internally the success of the Order brought with it a secularization which was disastrous. Poland regained a foothold on the Baltic. The Prussian League was formed in 1440 with the real purpose of opposing the Knights, and in 1454 offered Prussia to the Polish king. The peace of Thorn, 1466, left to the Order only East Prussia and made the knights vassals of Poland. But the German master and the Landmeister for Livonia would not serve Poland, and the Order in East Prussia adopted the policy of electing German princes as grand masters in the hope of again regaining independence, without success. The first of these German grand masters was Frederick of Saxony, 1498 to 1511. He was succeeded by Albert of Brandenburg. f552 Albert became involved in a devastating war with Poland, which was provisionally ended by a four years’ truce made in 1521. In September of that year Albert suggested the possibility of a revision of the statutes of the Order by Luther, probably in harmony with the plans outlined in the Open Letter to the German Nobility. So far as known Luther was not consulted at that time. Albert continued to take his place with the Roman Catholic princes. But when in April, 1522, he returned to Germany he came under the influence of Lazarus Spengler and Andreas Osiander and was won for the evangelical party. During the Diet at Nuremberg, 1522- 23, he protested that it was not the proper way to proceed against Luther, “if evident truth be condemned and books burned.”

Pope Hadrian VI urged upon Albert a reformation of the Order. In June, 1523, Albert secretly turned to Luther for advice concerning the reformation of the Order in head and members. On November 29th the two met at Wittenberg, and Luther advised Albert “to throw aside the foolish and absurd rules of the Order, to marry, and to convert the religious state into a secular state, either a principality or a duchy.” Melanchthon, who was present at the interview, gave the same advice. The grand master smiled and said nothing. But “with that evangelical protestant advice Luther laid the foundations for the development of the Prussian state, of the Prussian kingdom, and of the German empire which is inseparable from the development of the Prussian kingdom.” f554 Soon after this meeting Luther prepared the following treatise, intended, as Kawerau suggests, to be a “feeler, which should test the attitude of the knights of the Order as well as of the Prussian bishops, and prepare them for coming events.” The older collected editions of Luther’s works date the treatise March 28, 1523. But, as Kawerau points out, it is improbable that the treatise was written before the last month of 1523, and the date may be a mistake for December 12th. The original prints are undated; the editors may have confused the festivals of the Annunciation and of the Conception of the Virgin Mary, the latter of which may have been the date attached to the manuscript.

After the evangelical principles had been gradually introduced into Prussia by the two bishops, Georg von Polentz and Erhard von Queiss, the grand master returned to Prussia and carried out Luther’s suggestion. Peace was made with Poland, Prussia was converted into a duchy held as fief of the king of Poland and hereditary in the family of Albert. July 1, 1526, Albert was married to Dorothea, the daughter of the Danish king, and thus was founded the evangelical house of the Hohenzollern.

The progress of the Gospel in Prussia gave Luther much joy. In 1525 he wrote to the Bishop of Samland, Georg von Polentz: “Behold the wonder!

In rapid course, with full sails, the Gospel hastens to Prussia, whither it was not called, and where it was not sought after, while in Upper and Lower Germany, whither it came of its own accord, it is blasphemed, repelled and put to flight with all rage and madness.” f556 The Teutonic Order in its German and Livonian branches continued to exist, and laid claim to the rights of the Order in Prussia. It was finally suppressed in 1809, and its lands passed into the hands of the secular princes within whose territories they lay. But in 1840 the Order was resuscitated in Austria, and again engaged in hospital service, in which it is presumably active during the present war. But this Teutonic Order is not the same as that which became secularized at the time of the Reformation.

The Prussian branch passed into the Prussian kingdom, not into the restored Order. A Protestant branch exists in the ancient bailiwick of Utrecht, the members of which must profess the Calvinistic faith, and are dispensed from celibacy. See Catholic Encyclopedia, xiv, 542.

The subject of the monastic vows and of the marriage of monks had been discussed at great length before this treatise was written. For the development of that discussion we must refer here to the introduction to the Treatise on Monastic Vows, which was excluded from this volume because of its size. But the careful student will find that Luther has not merely repeated older arguments nor restated older positions. He has gone farther, his position is more advanced. In fact, upon the advance beyond the position taken in the Formula Missae Kawerau bases an argument for the later date of our treatise. “For the writing of this treatise immediately after the FormuIa Missae we find an argument in the remarkable agreement between the statements in the two concerning those who want to wait for decrees of a council and desire permission to be given them (to use the two kinds in the Lord’s Supper, or, in the later treatise, to marry) by such decrees. He who reads the analogous portions in the two treatises will easily recognize in the Exhortation to the Teutonic Knights the bold heightening of the thought to a paradox, and thus see in the Formula Missae the older form.” f558 The German text is found in Weimar Ed., xii, 232-244; Walch Ed., xix, 2157-76; Erlangen Ed., xxix 16-33; St. Louis Ed., xix, 1730-45; Berlin Ed., iv, 32-47. Literature : Introduction by KAWERAU in Weimar Ed., xii, 228-31; Prot. Realencyklopadie, 3d ed., Arts., Albrecht von Preussen, I, 310-23; Deutschorden, iv, 589-95; Encyclopedia Britannica, 11th ed., Arts., Albert, i, 497, and Teutonic Order, xxvi, 676-9. The literature is given fully in all these articles. Compare also Schaff, Church History, vi, 588-600, and Kostlin-Kawerau, Martin Luther, i, 620-623. W. A. LAMBERT. LEBANON,PA.

WORKS OF MARTIN LUTHER - TO THE KNIGHTS OF THE TEUTONIC ORDER AN EXHORTATION THAT THEY LAY ASIDE FALSE CHASTITY AND TAKE UPON THEM THE TRUE CHASTITY OF WEDLOCK (godrules.net)

https://www.godrules.net/library/luther/NEW1luther_c8.htm

Katharina von Bora (German: [kataˈʁiːnaː fɔn ˈboːʁaː]; 29 January 1499? – 20 December 1552), after her wedding Katharina Luther, also referred to as "die Lutherin" ('the Lutheress'),[1] was the wife of the German reformer Martin Luther and a seminal figure of the Protestant Reformation. Although little is known about her, she is often considered to have been important to the Reformation, her marriage setting a precedent for Protestant family life and clerical marriage.[2]

Ancestry

Katharina von Bora was the daughter to a family of Saxon lesser nobility.[3][4][5] According to common belief, she was born on 29 January 1499 in Lippendorf, but there is no evidence of this in contemporary documents. Due to there being multiple branches in her family and the uncertainty of her birth name, there are diverging theories about her place of birth.[6] One of them proposes that she was born in Hirschfeld and that her parents were Hans von Bora zu Hirschfeld and his wife, born Anna von Haugwitz.[7][8] It is also possible that Katharina was the daughter of Jan von Bora auf Lippendorf and his wife Margarete, both of whom were only mentioned in 1505.[9]

Early life

A portrait of Martin Luther in 1526 by Lucas Cranach the Elder

Her father sent then five-year-old von Bora to a Benedictine convent in Brehna in 1504 to be educated, according to a letter Laurentius Zoch sent to Martin Luther in 1531.[10] At the age of nine, she was moved to Nimbschen Abbey, Cistercian community named Marienthron ('Mary's Throne') near Grimma, where her maternal aunt was a nun.[11] Von Bora's presence is in the financial accounts of 1509/10.[12]

Plaque on the ruins of Nimbschen Abbey, commemorating von Bora's time there and her escape.

After years of being a nun, von Bora became interested in the growing reform movement and grew dissatisfied with cloistered life. Conspiring with several other sisters, she contacted Luther and begged for his assistance.[13] On 4 April 1523, Holy Saturday, Luther sent Leonhard Köppe, a merchant and councillor of Torgau who regularly delivered herring to the convent. The nuns escaped by hiding in his covered wagon among the fish barrels, and fled to Wittenberg.[14]

Luther asked the family of the nuns to admit them into their houses, but they declined, possibly because this would have made them accomplices to a crime under canon law.[15]

Within two years, Luther was able to arrange marriages or find employment for all of the escaped nuns except von Bora. She was first housed with the family of Philipp Reichenbach, the municipal clerk of Wittenberg, then with Lucas Cranach the Elder and his wife, Barbara. Von Bora had a number of suitors, including Hieronymus Baumgartner from Nuremberg, and a pastor, Kaspar Glatz from Orlamünde, but none of the proposals resulted in marriage. She told Luther's friend and fellow reformer, Nicolaus von Amsdorf, that she would be willing to marry only Luther or von Amsdorf.[16]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Katharina_von_Bora

The Cistercian Order

Main article: Cistercians

In 1075 Robert de Molesme, a Benedictine monk from Cluny Abbey, had obtained the permission of Pope Gregory VII to found a monastery at Molesme in Burgundy. At Molesme, Robert tried to restore monastery practice to the simple and severe character of the original Rule of Saint Benedict, called "Strict Observance". Being only partly successful in this at Molesme, Robert in 1098 led a band of 21 monks from their abbey at Molesme to establish a new monastery. The monks acquired a plot of marsh land just south of Dijon called Cîteaux (Latin: "Cistercium") and set about building a new monastery there which became Cîteaux Abbey, the mother Abbey of the newly founded Cistercian Order.[10]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cluniac_Reforms

Finally, the Constitutions train us all for perfection, instructing us in the weapons to be used in combatting our three fierce and raging adversaries. They teach us how to counter the lust of the flesh with chastity, the lust of the eyes with poverty, and the pride of life with obedience. I shall say nothing of our observance of chastity (in which we should imitate the purity of the angels so far as our frailty allows), or of our OBSERVANCE of poverty (which is so STRICT that neither churches nor professed houses may acquire any rents, lands, or even perpetual endowments). As for obedience, however, by which we consecrate the chief and noblest part of ourselves to God, our Constitutions require of us that it be so prompt, eager, perfect, and integral that we do not swerve even a hairsbreadth from our superiors commands. In matters falling under obedience, not only must our action be guided by the superior s command and our will by his will, but even something much more difficult our understanding by his understanding.

To sum up: men crucified to the world, and to whom the world itself is crucified[7] such would our Constitutions have us to be; new men, I say, who have put off their affections to put on Christ;[8] dead to themselves to live to justice; who, with St. Paul in labors, in watchings, in fastings, in chastity, in knowledge, in long suffering, in sweetness, in the Holy Spirit, in charity unfeigned, in the word of truth, show themselves ministers of God[9] and by the armor of Justice on the right hand and, on the left, by honor and dishonor, by evil report and good report, by good success finally and ill success, press forward with great strides to their heavenly country. This is the sum and aim of our institute.

And so I beseech you, brothers in the Lord, that we may walk in a manner worthy of our vocation,[10] and, in order to know that vocation, may read and reread these Constitutions that have been bestowed upon us by the gift of God. Let us study them day and night. Let us vie with each other in learning them, pondering them, and keeping them. If we do so, our name will be matched by our lives and our profession made manifest in deed.

Farewell in Christ.

Rome, the house of the Society of Jesus, 1559 [7]

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

“Battle Born” is Nevada’s state motto. The state’s origins are framed by the Civil War. Nevada became a territory in March 1861, a month before the war began, and achieved statehood on October 31, 1864. No actual battles were fought here, but the state has an intriguing relationship with the war because of the legislation the war fostered.1 The social and cultural meaning of the Civil War has strong resonance in Nevada because of two modern groups: the Southern Nevada Living History Association and the Nevada Civil War Historical Society. Both of these groups participate in Civil War demonstrations and reenactments at the Old Mormon Fort in downtown Las Vegas and at Spring Mountain Ranch, about 30 minutes outside of town.

https://ncph.org/history-at-work/public-history-in-the-battle-born-state/

A fun and safe Halloween night on "Scary Way"

Alexandra Rae

Thursday, October 31, 2025 1 hr ago

 

Every year on Halloween night, a neighborhood on Shari Way turns into "Scary Way," decorated to the nines and as haunted as a spooky night comes.

The tradition of decorating this neighborhood started 30 years ago by one family, the Muhle family.

Jamie Muhle, the oldest daughter of the Muhle family, explains, "Betelgeuse started with my parents, and every year it grew more and more, and then the other neighbors and other houses started getting involved, and then we became a family; we became a scary way family."

Tragically, they did lose their mother, who played Betelgeuse's wife every year. The eldest daughter we spoke to today was wearing her costume and says her memory is living on, and they're happy to keep this tradition alive.

"This costume is actually my mother's costume; she wears it every year as Mrs. Betelgeuse, and this year I'm going to continue the tradition of wearing it, and my daughter's going to wear Sarah, and my sister's going to wear Mary, so we're the Sanderson Sisters."

For the kids, it's candy galore! One house told us they handed out 3,000 pieces of candy last year.

Muhle says, "Last year, a lot of the neighborhood ran out, so we are stocked with boxes and boxes of candy this year."

She says it's so nice to have such a festive neighborhood; it's all about coming together.

"It's so exciting; there are kids who have grown up in this neighborhood and kids who come from all over town, and they get so excited to visit each of the houses and to share the traditions together. They actually come by year-round to see Betelgeuse, but the children love it, and all the families love it."

Some people think of Halloween as a scary holiday, but Muhle has a different take on the night.

"Halloween to me means joy and happiness and sharing memories of our departed ones and just all-around fun. Halloween is just fun."

Also, for all the trick-or-treaters out tonight, being seen is the big message police say they want to get across tonight. Especially between trick-or-treaters and drivers.

And for the adults heading to parties or other events tonight, police will have extra units out focusing on DUI enforcement, so be sure to find a sober way home.

Rideshares are also another option instead of driving.

Zero Fatalities is teaming up with Lyft this weekend to help make sure everyone gets home safe. You can get ten dollars off a ride using the code "n-v safe ten."

Again, police tell us they just want to make sure everyone, kids and adults alike, has a fun and safe Halloween.

https://www.2news.com/news/a-fun-and-safe-halloween-night-on-scary-way/article_39e4261e-1f53-429c-a813-2d46d294bacb.html?fbclid=IwY2xjawNyWz9leHRuA2FlbQIxMQABHtT5A7EeuYHMBeEjsFJ6bpTzz0kWtcshF9mh30d-6ySzO-4FWPhG6Ayev8zy_aem_3yYtfZ-6U-MIJ_EkzFujIg

https://www.facebook.com/4williamdunn/posts/pfbid0BuSS2CfnT3BocDn6jJP2Lj4Th8aSmVxBD8h762tHnxBXmwdTCWsbPEjThYJxnGMul

Pope Alexander VI (Italian: Alessandro VI, Valencian: Alexandre VI, Spanish: Alejandro VI; born Roderic Llançol i de Borja;[Note 2] epithet: Valentinus ("The Valencian");[6] c. 1431 – 18 August 1503) was head of the Catholic Church and ruler of the Papal States from 11 August 1492 until his death in 1503.

Born into the prominent Borja family in Xàtiva in the Kingdom of Valencia under the Crown of Aragon (in present-day Spain), he was known as Roderic de Borja, and he is commonly referred to by the Italianized form as Rodrigo Borgia. He studied law at the University of Bologna. He was ordained deacon and made a cardinal in 1456 after the election of his uncle as Pope Callixtus III, and a year later he became vice-chancellor of the Catholic Church. He proceeded to serve in the Roman Curia under the next four popes, acquiring significant influence and wealth in the process. In 1492, Rodrigo was elected pope, taking the name Alexander VI.

Alexander's papal bulls of 1493 confirmed or reconfirmed the rights of the Spanish crown in the New World following the finds of Christopher Columbus in 1492. During the second Italian war, Alexander VI supported his son Cesare Borgia as a condottiero for the French king. The scope of his foreign policy was to gain the most advantageous terms for his family.[7][8]

Alexander is one of the most controversial of the Renaissance popes, partly because he acknowledged fathering several children by his mistresses. As a result, his Italianized Valencian surname, Borgia, became a byword for libertinism and nepotism, which are traditionally considered as characterizing his pontificate.

Birth and family

Roderic de Borja was born c. 1431, in the town of Xàtiva near Valencia, one of the component realms of the Crown of Aragon, in what is now Spain.[9] He was named for his paternal grandfather, Rodrigo Gil de Borja y Fennolet. His parents were Jofré Llançol i Escrivà (died bef. 24 March 1437) and his Aragonese wife and distant cousin Isabel de Borja y Cavanilles (died 19 October 1468), daughter of Juan Domingo de Borja y Doncel. He had a younger brother, Pedro. His family name is written Llançol in Valencian and Lanzol in Castillian. Roderic adopted his mother's family name of Borja in 1455 following the elevation to the papacy of maternal uncle Alonso de Borja (Italianized to Alfonso Borgia) as Callixtus III.[10] His cousin and Callixtus's nephew Luis de Milà y de Borja became a cardinal.

Gerard Noel writes that Rodrigo's father was Jofré de Borja y Escrivà, making Rodrigo a Borja from his mother and father's side.[11] However, Cesare, Lucrezia, and Jofre were known to be of Llançol paternal lineage. G. J. Meyer suggests that Rodrigo would have likely been uncle (from a shared female family member) to the children, and attributes the confusion to attempts to connect Rodrigo as the father of Giovanni (Juan), Cesare, Lucrezia, and Gioffre (Jofré in Valencian), who were surnamed Llançol i Borja.[3]

Appearance and personality

Peter de Roo gives a flattering summary of contemporary descriptions of Alexander, relating him to have been "of a medium complexion, with dark eyes and slightly full lips, of robust health"; in later life, he reports that "his aspect [was declared] to be venerable and far more august than an ordinary human appearance", and that he was "so familiar with Holy Writ, that his speeches were fairly sparkling with well-chosen texts of the Sacred Books".[12]

Plaque outside the Archbishop's Palace, Valencia. Translation: Alexander VI, 9 July 1492, Pope Innocent VIII, at the request of Cardinal Borja and the Catholic Monarchs, raised the Valencian See to the rank of metropolitan, making Rodrigo of Borja the first Archbishop of Valencia 1492–1503.

Career

Overview

Roderic de Borja's career in the Church began in 1445 at the age of 14, when he was appointed sacristan at the Cathedral of Valencia by his influential uncle, Alfons Cardinal de Borja, who had been appointed a cardinal by Pope Eugene IV the previous year.[13] In 1448, de Borja became canon at the cathedrals of Valencia, Barcelona, and Segorbe. His uncle, Cardinal de Borja, persuaded Pope Nicholas V to allow young de Borja to perform this role in absentia and receive the associated income, so that de Borja could travel to Rome.[14] While in Rome, Rodrigo Borgia (as his name was usually spelled in Italian) studied under Gaspare da Verona, a humanist tutor. He then studied law at Bologna where he graduated, not simply as Doctor of Law, but as "the most eminent and judicious jurisprudent."[12]

The election of his uncle, Alfons Cardinal de Borja, as Pope Callixtus III in 1455 enabled Borgia's appointments to other positions in the Church. These nepotistic appointments were characteristic of the era. Each pope during this period found himself surrounded by the servants and retainers of his predecessors who often owed their loyalty to the family of the pontiff who had appointed them.[15] In 1455, he inherited his uncle's post as bishop of Valencia, and Callixtus appointed him Dean of Santa Maria in Xàtiva. The following year, he was ordained deacon and created cardinal-deacon of San Nicola in Carcere. Rodrigo Borgia's appointment as cardinal only occurred after Callixtus III asked the cardinals in Rome to create three new positions in the College of Cardinals, two for his nephews Rodrigo and Luis Juan de Milà, and one for the Prince Jaime of Portugal.[16]

In 1457, Callixtus III assigned the young Cardinal de Borja (or Borgia in Italian) to go to Ancona as a Papal legate to quell a revolt. Borgia was successful in his mission, and his uncle rewarded him with his appointment as vice-chancellor of the Holy Roman Church.[17] The position of vice-chancellor was both incredibly powerful and lucrative, and Borgia held this post for 35 years until his own election to the papacy in 1492. At the end of 1457, Rodrigo Cardinal Borgia's elder brother, Pedro Luis Borgia, fell ill, so Rodrigo temporarily filled Pedro Luis' position as captain-general of the papal army until he recovered.[18] In 1458, Cardinal Borgia's uncle and greatest benefactor, Pope Callixtus, died.

In the papal election of 1458, Rodrigo Borgia was too young to seek the papacy himself, so he sought to support a cardinal who would maintain him as vice-chancellor. Borgia was one of the deciding votes in the election of Cardinal Piccolomini as Pope Pius II, and the new pope rewarded Borgia not only with maintaining the chancellorship but also with a lucrative abbey benefice and another titular church.[19] In 1460, Pope Pius rebuked Cardinal Borgia for attending a private party which Pius had heard turned into an orgy. Borgia apologized for the incident but denied that there had been an orgy. Pope Pius forgave him, and the true events of the evening remain unknown.[20] In 1462, Rodrigo Borgia had his first son, Pedro Luis, with an unknown mistress. He sent Pedro Luis to grow up in Spain.[21] The following year, Borgia acceded to Pope Pius's call for cardinals to help fund a new crusade. Before embarking to lead the crusade personally, Pope Pius II fell ill and died, so Borgia would need to ensure the election of yet another ally to the papacy to maintain his position as vice-chancellor.

On the first ballot, the conclave of 1464 elected Borgia's friend Pietro Barbo as Pope Paul II. Borgia was in high standing with the new pope and retained his positions, including that of vice-chancellor. Paul II reversed some of his predecessor's reforms that diminished the power of the chancellory. Following the election, Borgia fell ill of the plague but recovered. Borgia had two daughters, Isabella (*1467) and Girolama (*1469), with an unknown mistress. He openly acknowledged all three of his children.[22] Pope Paul II died suddenly in 1471.

While Borgia had acquired the reputation and wealth to mount a bid for the papacy in this conclave, there were only three non-Italians, making his election a near-impossibility. Consequently, Borgia continued his previous strategy of positioning himself as kingmaker. This time, Borgia gathered the votes to make Francesco della Rovere (the uncle of future Borgia rival Giuliano della Rovere) Pope Sixtus IV. Della Rovere's appeal was that he was a pious and brilliant Franciscan friar who lacked many political connections in Rome.[23] He seemed to be the perfect cardinal to reform the Church, and the perfect cardinal for Borgia to maintain his influence. Sixtus IV rewarded Borgia for his support by promoting him to cardinal-bishop and consecrating him as the Cardinal-Bishop of Albano, requiring Borgia's ordination as a priest. Borgia also received a lucrative abbey from the pope and remained vice-chancellor.[24] At the end of the year, the pope appointed Borgia to be the papal legate for Spain to negotiate a peace treaty between Castile and Aragon and to solicit their support for another crusade. In 1472, Borgia was appointed to be the papal chamberlain until his departure to Spain. Borgia arrived in his native Aragon in the summer, reuniting with family and meeting with King Juan II and Prince Ferdinand. The pope gave Cardinal Borgia discretion over whether to give dispensation for Ferdinand's marriage to his second cousin Isabella of Castile, and Borgia decided in favour of approving the marriage. The couple named Borgia to be the godfather of their first son in recognition of this decision.[25] The marriage of Ferdinand and Isabella was critical in the unification of Castile and Aragon into Spain. Borgia also negotiated peace between Castile and Aragon and an end to the civil wars in the latter Kingdom, gaining the favour of the future King Ferdinand - who would go on to promote the interests of the Borgia family in Aragon.[26] Borgia returned to Rome the following year, narrowly surviving a storm that sank a nearby galley that was carrying 200 men of the Borgia household.

Vannozza dei Cattanei

Back in Rome, Borgia began his affair with Vannozza dei Cattenei which would yield four children: Cesare in 1475, Giovanni in 1474 or 1476, Lucrezia in 1480, and Gioffre in 1482. In 1476, Pope Sixtus appointed Borgia to be the cardinal-bishop of Porto. In 1480, the pope legitimized Cesare as a favour to Cardinal Borgia, and in 1482, the pope began to appoint the seven-year-old to church positions, demonstrating Borgia's intention to use his influence to promote his children. Contemporaneously, Borgia continued to add to his list of benefices, becoming the wealthiest cardinal by 1483.[27] He also become Dean of the College of Cardinals in that year. In 1484, Pope Sixtus IV died, necessitating another election for Borgia to manipulate to his advantage.

Borgia was wealthy and powerful enough to mount a bid, but he faced competition from Giuliano della Rovere, the late pope's nephew. Della Rovere's faction had the advantage of being incredibly large as Sixtus had appointed many of the cardinals who would participate in the election. Borgia's attempts to gather enough votes included bribery and leveraging his close ties to Naples and Aragon. However, many of the Spanish cardinals were absent from the conclave and della Rovere's faction had an overwhelming advantage. Della Rovere chose to promote Cardinal Cibo as his preferred candidate, and Cibo wrote to the Borgia faction wanting to strike a deal. Once again, Borgia played kingmaker and conceded to Cardinal Cibo who became Pope Innocent VIII.[28] Again, Borgia retained his position of vice-chancellor, successfully holding this position over the course of five papacies and four elections.

In 1485, Pope Innocent VIII nominated Borgia to become the Archbishop of Seville, a position that King Ferdinand II wanted for his own son. In response, Ferdinand angrily seized the Borgia estates in Aragon and imprisoned Borgia's son Pedro Luis. However, Borgia healed the relationship by turning down this appointment. Pope Innocent, at the urging of his close ally Giuliano della Rovere, decided to declare war against Naples, but Milan, Florence, and Aragon chose to support Naples over the pope. Borgia led the opposition within the College of Cardinals to this war, and King Ferdinand rewarded Borgia by making his son Pedro Luis the Duke of Gandia and arranging a marriage between his cousin Maria Enriquez and the new duke. Now, the Borgia family was directly tied to the royal families of Spain and Naples. While Borgia gained the favour of Spain, he stood opposed to the pope and the della Rovere family. As a part of his war opposition, Borgia sought to obstruct an alliance negotiation between the papacy and France. These negotiations were unsuccessful and in July 1486, the pope capitulated and ended the war.[29] In 1488, Borgia's son Pedro Luis died, and Juan Borgia became the new duke of Gandia. In the following year, Borgia hosted the wedding ceremony between Orsino Orsini and Giulia Farnese, and within a few months, Farnese had become Borgia's new mistress. She was 15, and he was 58.[30] Borgia continued to acquire new benefices with their large streams of income, including the bishopric of Majorca and Eger in Hungary. In 1492, Pope Innocent VIII died. Since Borgia was 61, this was likely his last chance to become pope.

Archbishop of Valencia

When his uncle Alonso de Borja (bishop of Valencia) was elected Pope Callixtus III, he "inherited" the post of bishop of Valencia. Sixteen days before the death of Pope Innocent VIII, he proposed Valencia as a metropolitan see and became the first archbishop of Valencia. When Rodrigo Borgia was elected pope as Alexander VI following the death of Innocent VIII, his son Cesare Borgia "inherited" the post as second archbishop of Valencia. The third and the fourth archbishops of Valencia were Juan de Borja and Pedro Luis de Borja, grandnephews of Alexander VI.[31]

Election to the papacy

Main article: Papal conclave, 1492

Coat of arms of Alexander VI – Castel Sant'Angelo, Rome

Coat of arms of Alexander VI – Castel Sant'Angelo, Rome

There was change in the constitution of the College of Cardinals during the course of the 15th century, especially under Sixtus IV and Innocent VIII. Of the 27 cardinals alive in the closing months of the reign of Innocent VIII no fewer than 10 were cardinal-nephews, eight were crown nominees, four were Roman nobles and one other had been given the cardinalate in recompense for his family's service to the Holy See; only four were able career churchmen.[15]

On the death of Pope Innocent VIII on 25 July 1492, the three likely candidates for the Papacy were the 61-year-old Borgia,[15] seen as an independent candidate, Ascanio Sforza for the Milanese, and Giuliano della Rovere, seen as a pro-French candidate. It was rumoured but not substantiated that Borgia succeeded in buying the largest number of votes and Sforza, in particular, was bribed with four mule-loads of silver.[32] Mallett shows that Borgia was in the lead from the start and that the rumours of bribery began after the election with the distribution of benefices; Sforza and della Rovere were just as willing and able to bribe as anyone else.[33] The benefices and offices granted to Sforza, moreover, would be worth considerably more than four mule-loads of silver. Johann Burchard, the conclave's master of ceremonies and a leading figure of the papal household under several popes, recorded in his diary that the 1492 conclave was a particularly expensive campaign. Della Rovere was bankrolled to the cost of 200,000 gold ducats by King Charles VIII of France, with another 100,000 supplied by the Republic of Genoa.[34]

The leading candidates in the first ballot were Oliviero Carafa of Sforza's party with nine votes, and Giovanni Michiel and Jorge Costa, both of della Rovere's party with seven votes each. Borgia himself gathered seven votes. However, Borgia convinced Sforza to join with his camp through the promise of being appointed vice-chancellor as well as bribes that included benefices and perhaps four mule-loads of silver. With Sforza now canvassing for votes, Borgia's election was assured. Borgia was elected on 11 August 1492 and assumed the name of Alexander VI (due to confusion about the status of Pope Alexander V, elected by the Council of Pisa). Many inhabitants of Rome were happy with their new pope because he was a generous and competent administrator who had served for decades as vice-chancellor.[35]

Early years in office

Papal bulla of Alexander VI

In contrast to the preceding pontificate, Pope Alexander VI adhered initially to strict administration of justice and orderly government. Before long, though, he began endowing his relatives at the Church's and at his neighbours' expense. Cesare Borgia, his son, while a youth of seventeen and a student at Pisa, was made Archbishop of Valencia, and Giovanni Borgia inherited the Spanish Dukedom of Gandia, the Borgias' ancestral home in Spain. For the Duke of Gandia and for Gioffre, also known as Goffredo, the Pope proposed to carve fiefs out of the Papal States and the Kingdom of Naples. Among the fiefs destined for the duke of Gandia were Cerveteri and Anguillara, lately acquired by Virginio Orsini, head of that powerful house. This policy brought Alexander into conflict with Ferdinand I of Naples as well as with Cardinal della Rovere, whose candidature for the papacy had been backed by Ferdinand. Della Rovere fortified himself in his bishopric of Ostia at the Tiber's mouth as Alexander formed a league against Naples (25 April 1493) and prepared for war.[36]

Ferdinand allied himself with Florence, Milan, and Venice. He also appealed to Spain for help, but Spain was eager to be on good terms with the papacy to obtain the title to the recently discovered New World. Alexander, in the bull Inter caetera on 4 May 1493, divided the title between Spain and Portugal along a demarcation line. This became the basis of the Treaty of Tordesillas.[37]

French involvement

Main article: Italian War of 1494–1498

This section needs additional citations for verification. Please help improve this article by adding citations to reliable sources in this section. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (April 2014) (Learn how and when to remove this message)

Italy 1494

Pope Alexander VI made many alliances to secure his position. He sought help from Charles VIII of France (1483–1498), who was allied to Ludovico "il Moro" Sforza (the Moor, so-called because of his swarthy complexion), the de facto Duke of Milan, who needed French support to legitimise his rule. As King Ferdinand I of Naples was threatening to come to the aid of the rightful duke Gian Galeazzo Sforza, the husband of his granddaughter Isabella, Alexander encouraged the French king in his plan for the conquest of Naples.

But Alexander, always ready to seize opportunities to aggrandize his family, then adopted a double policy. Through the intervention of the Spanish ambassador, he made peace with Naples in July 1493 and cemented the peace by a marriage between his son Gioffre and Doña Sancha, another granddaughter of Ferdinand I.[34] In order to dominate the College of Cardinals more completely, Alexander, in a move that created much scandal, created 12 new cardinals. Among the new cardinals was his own son Cesare, then only 18 years old. Alessandro Farnese (later Pope Paul III), the brother of one of the Pope's mistresses, Giulia Farnese, was also among the newly created cardinals.

On 25 January 1494, Ferdinand I died and was succeeded by his son Alfonso II (1494–1495).[34] Charles VIII of France now advanced formal claims on the Kingdom of Naples. Alexander authorised him to pass through Rome, ostensibly on a crusade against the Ottoman Empire, without mentioning Naples. But when the French invasion became a reality Pope Alexander VI became alarmed, recognised Alfonso II as king of Naples, and concluded an alliance with him in exchange for various fiefs for his sons (July 1494). A military response to the French threat was set in motion: a Neapolitan army was to advance through Romagna and attack Milan, while the fleet was to seize Genoa. Both expeditions were badly conducted and failed, and on 8 September Charles VIII crossed the Alps and joined Ludovico il Moro at Milan. The Papal States were in turmoil, and the powerful Colonna faction seized Ostia in the name of France. Charles VIII rapidly advanced southward, and after a short stay in Florence, set out for Rome (November 1494).

Alexander appealed to Ascanio Sforza and even to the Ottoman Sultan Bayazid II for help. He tried to collect troops and put Rome in a state of defence, but his position was precarious. When the Orsini offered to admit the French to their castles, Alexander had no choice but to come to terms with Charles. On 31 December, Charles VIII entered Rome with his troops, the cardinals of the French faction, and Giuliano della Rovere. Alexander now feared that Charles might depose him for simony, and that the king would summon a council to nominate a new pope. Alexander was able to win over the bishop of Saint-Malo, who had much influence over the king, by making him a cardinal. Alexander agreed to send Cesare as legate to Naples with the French army; to deliver Cem Sultan, held as a hostage, to Charles VIII, and to give Charles Civitavecchia (16 January 1495). On 28 January Charles VIII departed for Naples with Cem and Cesare, but the latter slipped away to Spoleto. Neapolitan resistance collapsed, and Alfonso II fled and abdicated in favour of his son Ferdinand II. Ferdinand was abandoned by all and also had to escape, and the Kingdom of Naples was conquered with surprising ease.[2]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Alexander_VI

Katharina von Borja (German: [kataˈʁiːnaː fɔn ˈboːʁaː]; 29 January 1499? – 20 December 1552), after her wedding Katharina Luther, also referred to as "die Lutherin" ('the Lutheress'),[1] was the wife of the German reformer Martin Luther and a seminal figure of the Protestant Reformation. Although little is known about her, she is often considered to have been important to the Reformation, her marriage setting a precedent for Protestant family life and clerical marriage.[2]

Ancestry

Katharina von Bora was the daughter to a family of Saxon lesser nobility.[3][4][5] According to common belief, she was born on 29 January 1499 in Lippendorf, but there is no evidence of this in contemporary documents. Due to there being multiple branches in her family and the uncertainty of her birth name, there are diverging theories about her place of birth.[6] One of them proposes that she was born in Hirschfeld and that her parents were Hans von Bora zu Hirschfeld and his wife, born Anna von Haugwitz.[7][8] It is also possible that Katharina was the daughter of Jan von Bora auf Lippendorf and his wife Margarete, both of whom were only mentioned in 1505.[9]

Early life

A portrait of Martin Luther in 1526 by Lucas Cranach the Elder

Her father sent five-year-old von Bora to a Benedictine convent in Brehna in 1504 to be educated, according to a letter Laurentius Zoch sent to Martin Luther in 1531.[10] At the age of nine, she was moved to Nimbschen Abbey, Cistercian community named Marienthron ('Mary's Throne') near Grimma, where her maternal aunt was a nun.[11] Von Bora's presence is in the financial accounts of 1509/10.[12]

Plaque on the ruins of Nimbschen Abbey, commemorating von Bora's time there and her escape.

After years of being a nun, von Bora became interested in the growing reform movement and grew dissatisfied with cloistered life. Conspiring with several other sisters, she contacted Luther and begged for his assistance.[13] On 4 April 1523, Holy Saturday, Luther sent Leonhard Köppe, a merchant and councillor of Torgau who regularly delivered herring to the convent. The nuns escaped by hiding in his covered wagon among the fish barrels, and fled to Wittenberg.[14]

Luther asked the families of the nuns to admit them into their houses, but they declined, possibly because this would have made them accomplices to a crime under canon law.[15]

Within two years, Luther was able to arrange marriages or find employment for all of the escaped nuns except von Bora. She was first housed with the family of Philipp Reichenbach, the municipal clerk of Wittenberg, then with Lucas Cranach the Elder and his wife, Barbara. Von Bora had a number of suitors, including Hieronymus Baumgartner from Nuremberg, and a pastor, Kaspar Glatz from Orlamünde, but none of the proposals resulted in marriage. She told Luther's friend and fellow reformer, Nicolaus von Amsdorf, that she would be willing to marry only Luther or von Amsdorf.[16]

Marriage to Luther

Three depictions of Katharina von Bora

Martin Luther, as well as many of his friends, was at first unsure of whether he should marry. Philip Melanchthon thought that this would hurt the Reformation by causing scandal. Luther eventually decided that his marriage would 'please his father, rile the pope, cause the angels to laugh, and the devils to weep'.[16] 26-year-old Von Bora and 41-year-old Luther married on 13 June 1525, before witnesses including Justus Jonas, Johannes Bugenhagen, and Barbara and Lucas Cranach.[17] A small wedding breakfast was held the next morning, and a more formal, public ceremony on 27 June, presided over by Bugenhagen.[18]

The couple took up residence in the former dormitory and educational institution of Augustinian friars studying in Wittenberg (known as the 'Black Monastery'), a wedding gift from John, Elector of Saxony, brother of Luther's protector Frederick III, Elector of Saxony.[19] Katharina immediately took on the task of managing the monastery's vast holdings. She bred and sold cattle and ran a brewery to provide for their family, the numerous students who boarded with them, and her husband's visitors. In times of epidemics, she operated a hospital with nurses, working alongside them. Luther called her the 'boss of Zulsdorf', after the farm they owned, and the 'morning star of Wittenberg' for her habit of rising at 4 a.m.[2]

Based on Luther's descriptions, his wife, whom he nicknamed 'Herr Käthe', exerted much control over his life. She might have even influenced his decisions to a degree; Luther said that his wife 'convince[d] [him] of whatever' she pleased', and explicitly afforded her 'complete control' over the household, as long as 'his rights' were 'preserved', since '[f]emale government has never done any good'.[20] She thus assisted her husband with running their estate and directed renovations when necessary.[21] Anecdotal evidence suggests that Katharina Luther played a wife's role as taught by her husband's movement: she depended on him financially (although she also increased their estate's profits), and respected him as a 'higher vessel', always calling him 'Herr Doktor'. He reciprocated by occasionally consulting her on church matters.[22]

Katharina bore six children: Hans (1526–1575), Elisabeth (1527–1528), Magdalena (1529–1542), Martin (1531–1565), Paul (1533–1593), and Margarete (1534–1570). She also suffered a miscarriage on 1 November 1539. The Luthers raised four orphaned children, including Katharina's nephew, Fabian.[23]

Significance of the marriage

The marriage of von Bora to Luther is very important in the history of Protestantism, specifically in regard to the development of its views on marriage and gender roles. While Luther was not the first cleric to marry because of Reformation ideas, he was one of the most prominent. As he argued publicly for clerical marriage and produced much anti-Catholic propaganda, his marriage became a natural target for his enemies.[24]

After Luther's death

von Bora in 1546

von Bora's gravestone engraving at Saint Mary's Church in Torgau, Germany

When Martin Luther died in 1546, Katharina was left in difficult financial straits without Luther's salary as professor and pastor, even though she owned land, properties, and the Black Cloister (now called Lutherhaus). She had been counselled by Martin Luther to move out of the old abbey and sell it after his death, and move into much more modest quarters with the children who remained at home, but she refused.[25] Luther had named her his sole heir in his last will. His will could not be executed, however, because it did not conform with Saxon law.[26]

Almost immediately after, Katharina had to leave the Black Cloister by herself at the outbreak of the Schmalkaldic War, fleeing to Magdeburg. After she returned, the approaching war forced another flight in 1547, this time to Braunschweig. In July 1547, at the close of the war, she was able to return to Wittenberg.[citation needed]

After the war, the buildings and lands of the monastery had been torn apart and laid waste. Cattle and other farm animals had been stolen or killed. If she had sold the land and the buildings, she could have had a good financial situation. Financially, they could not remain there. Katharina was able to support herself thanks to the generosity of John Frederick I, Elector of Saxony, and the princes of Anhalt.[27]

She remained in Wittenberg in poverty until 1552, when an outbreak of the Black Plague and a harvest failure forced her to leave the city once again. She fled to Torgau, where she was thrown from her cart into a watery ditch near the city gates. For three months, she went in and out of consciousness, before dying in Torgau on 20 December 1552, at the age of 53. She was buried at Torgau's Saint Mary's Church, far from her husband's grave in Wittenberg. She is reported to have said on her deathbed, 'I will stick to Christ as a burr to cloth.'[28]

By the time of Katharina's death, the surviving Luther children were adults. After Katharina's death, the Black Cloister was sold back to the university in 1564 by his heirs.[citation needed]

Margareta Luther, born in Wittenberg on 27 December 1534, married into a noble, wealthy Prussian family, to Georg von Kunheim (Wehlau, 1 July 1523 – Mühlhausen [now Gvardeyskoye, Kaliningrad Oblast], 18 October 1611, the son of Georg von Kunheim [1480–1543] and wife Margarethe, Truchsessin von Wetzhausen [1490–1527]) but died in Mühlhausen in 1570 at the age of thirty-six.[29]

Commemoration

Katharina von Bora is commemorated on 20 December in the Calendar of Saints of some Lutheran churches in the United States.[30] In 2022, she was officially added to the Episcopal Church liturgical calendar with a feast day on 20 December.[31]

In addition to a statue in Wittenberg and several biographies, an opera of her life now keeps her memory alive.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Katharina_von_Bora

The Cistercian Order

Main article: Cistercians

In 1075 Robert de Molesme, a Benedictine monk from Cluny Abbey, had obtained the permission of Pope Gregory VII to found a monastery at Molesme in Burgundy. At Molesme, Robert tried to restore monastery practice to the simple and severe character of the original Rule of Saint Benedict, called "Strict Observance". Being only partly successful in this at Molesme, Robert in 1098 led a band of 21 monks from their abbey at Molesme to establish a new monastery. The monks acquired a plot of marsh land just south of Dijon called Cîteaux (Latin: "Cistercium") and set about building a new monastery there which became Cîteaux Abbey, the mother Abbey of the newly founded Cistercian Order.[10]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cluniac_Reforms

Finally, the Constitutions train us all for perfection, instructing us in the weapons to be used in combatting our three fierce and raging adversaries. They teach us how to counter the lust of the flesh with chastity, the lust of the eyes with poverty, and the pride of life with obedience. I shall say nothing of our observance of chastity (in which we should imitate the purity of the angels so far as our frailty allows), or of our OBSERVANCE of poverty (which is so STRICT that neither churches nor professed houses may acquire any rents, lands, or even perpetual endowments). As for obedience, however, by which we consecrate the chief and noblest part of ourselves to God, our Constitutions require of us that it be so prompt, eager, perfect, and integral that we do not swerve even a hairsbreadth from our superiors commands. In matters falling under obedience, not only must our action be guided by the superior s command and our will by his will, but even something much more difficult our understanding by his understanding.

To sum up: men crucified to the world, and to whom the world itself is crucified[7] such would our Constitutions have us to be; new men, I say, who have put off their affections to put on Christ;[8] dead to themselves to live to justice; who, with St. Paul in labors, in watchings, in fastings, in chastity, in knowledge, in long suffering, in sweetness, in the Holy Spirit, in charity unfeigned, in the word of truth, show themselves ministers of God[9] and by the armor of Justice on the right hand and, on the left, by honor and dishonor, by evil report and good report, by good success finally and ill success, press forward with great strides to their heavenly country. This is the sum and aim of our institute.

And so I beseech you, brothers in the Lord, that we may walk in a manner worthy of our vocation,[10] and, in order to know that vocation, may read and reread these Constitutions that have been bestowed upon us by the gift of God. Let us study them day and night. Let us vie with each other in learning them, pondering them, and keeping them. If we do so, our name will be matched by our lives and our profession made manifest in deed.

Farewell in Christ.

Rome, the house of the Society of Jesus, 1559 [7]

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

The Battle of Tora Bora was a military engagement that took place in the cave complex of Tora Bora, eastern Afghanistan, from November 30 – December 17, 2001, during the final stages of the United States invasion of Afghanistan. It was launched by the United States and its allies with the objective to capture or kill Osama bin Laden, the founder and leader of the militant organization al-Qaeda. Al-Qaeda and bin Laden were suspected of being responsible for the September 11 attacks three months prior. Tora Bora (Pashto: تورا بورا; Black Cave) is located in the Spīn Ghar mountain range near the Khyber Pass. The U.S. stated that al-Qaeda had its headquarters there and that it was bin Laden's location at the time.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Battle_of_Tora_Bora

Victoria Davey Spelling[2] (born May 16, 1973)[3][4] is an American actress. Her first major role was Donna Martin on Beverly Hills, 90210, from 1990 to 2000. She has appeared in made-for-television films, including A Friend to Die For (1994), A Carol Christmas (2003), The Mistle-Tones (2012), both versions of Mother, May I Sleep with Danger? (1996 and 2016) and The Last Sharknado: It's About Time (2018). She has also starred in several independent films including The House of Yes (1997), Trick (1999), Scary Movie 2 (2001), Cthulhu (2007), Kiss the Bride (2007) and Izzie's Way Home (2016). She reprised her role of Donna Martin in Beverly Hills, 90210's spin-off, BH90210, in 2019.

Spelling's autobiography, Stori Telling, topped the New York Times Best Seller list.[5]

Early life

Spelling was born in Los Angeles. She is the daughter of Candy and Aaron Spelling.[6] She has a younger brother, Randy, a former actor who, as of 2009, works as a life coach. Spelling's parents were from Jewish families whose ancestors moved to the United States from Russia and Poland.[6][7] Her middle name comes from her paternal grandfather, David. She graduated from the elite all-girls private school, the Westlake School, which after her graduation merged into the Harvard-Westlake School[8] in 1991.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tori_Spelling

Early Female Transgender Identity after Prenatal Exposure to Diethylstilbestrol: Report from a French National Diethylstilbestrol (DES) Cohort

by Laura Gaspari 1,2,3,†,Marie-Odile Soyer-Gobillard 4,5,†ORCID,Scott Kerlin 6,Françoise Paris 1,2,3 andCharles Sultan 1,*

1

Unité d’Endocrinologie-Gynécologie Pédiatrique, CHU Montpellier, University Montpellier, 34090 Montpellier, France

2

INSERM 1203, Développement Embryonnaire Fertilité Environnement, University of Montpellier, 34295 Montpellier, France

3

CHU Montpellier, University Montpellier, Centre de Référence Maladies Rares du Développement Génital, Constitutif Sud, Hôpital Lapeyronie, 34295 Montpellier, France

4

Laboratoire Arago, Observatoire Océanologique, Sorbonne University, CNRS, 75016 Paris, France

5

Association HHORAGES-France, 66100 Perpignan, France

6

DES International Information and Research Network, Livermore, CA 94551, USA

*

Author to whom correspondence should be addressed.

†

These authors contributed equally to this work.

J. Xenobiot. 2024, 14(1), 166-175; https://doi.org/10.3390/jox14010010

Submission received: 28 November 2023 / Revised: 8 January 2024 / Accepted: 10 January 2024 / Published: 12 January 2024

(This article belongs to the Special Issue The Role of Endocrine-Disrupting Chemicals in the Human Health)

Downloadkeyboard_arrow_down Browse Figure Review Reports Versions Notes

Abstract

Diagnostic of transsexualism and gender incongruence are terms to describe individuals whose self-identity does not match their sex assignment at birth. A transgender woman is an individual assigned male at birth (AMAB) on the basis of the external or internal genitalia who identifies and lives as a woman. In recent decades, a significant increase in the number of transgender people has been reported. Although, its etiology is unknown, biological, anatomical, genetic, environmental and cultural factors have been suggested to contribute to gender variation. In XY animals, it has been shown that environmental endocrine disruptors, through their anti-androgenic activity, induce a female identity. In this work, we described four XY individuals who were exposed in utero to the xenoestrogen diethylstilbesterol (DES) and were part of the French HHORAGES cohort. They all reported a female transgender identity starting from childhood and adolescence. This high prevalence of male to female transgenderism (1.58%) in our cohort of 253 DES sons suggests that exposure to chemicals with xenoestrogen activity during fetal life may affect the male sex identity and behavior.

Keywords: sexual identity; diethylstilbestrol (DES); prenatal exposure

1. Introduction

Gender identity defines each individual’s deeply held personal sense of their own gender as male or female or something else [1]. Moreover, gender diversity and variance are umbrella terms used to describe the wide range of gender identifications outside the conventional gender categories [2]. Gender dysphoria [3] relates to the distress and unease experienced by individuals who are discontent with their assigned gender and identify with a gender other than the one associated with their birth sex [4]. A transgender man or woman is a person born phenotypically female or male, assigned female or male at birth on the basis of their external or internal genitalia, who identifies and lives as a male or a female. Actually, for many experts [5] this definition should be enlarged to Transgender and Gender Non-Conforming (TGNC) individuals, people with disorders of sex development (DSDs) and people assigned male (AMAB) or female at birth (AFAB) [6].

All studies on secular trends have reported a dramatic increase in the number of transgender people in recent decades [7]. A temporal change in the age of presentation is another notable phenomenon [8]. Quoting Hassler et al. [8] in the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, Fifth Edition, Text Revision (DSM-5), signs of transgender in children include: “A repeated desire to be the other sex or an assertion that they are the other sex; a belief that their assigned sex will change on its own (e.g., thinking they will grow a penis or that their penis will come off when they get older); wanting to change their name to a name typically associated with another gender, or a gender-neutral name; a preference for presenting as another gender (e.g., a child assigned male at birth who prefers long hair and wearing dresses, or a child assigned female at birth who prefers short hair and wearing gender-neutral clothing); resistance or distress when made to present as a gender they do not identify with (such as a ‘girl’ throwing a tantrum over having to wear a dress or a ‘boy’ crying after having to get a haircut); assuming the role of another gender in fantasy games or make-believe; an intense desire to participate in the games and activities typical of the other gender (such as an assigned-male child playing with Barbie and an assigned-female child playing contact sports); a preference for playmates of another gender”.

Hassler et al. also wrote [8]: “In adolescence, signs of transgender includes: feelings of panic or severe discomfort concerning puberty and body changes (e.g., refusing to acknowledge or admit that changes are occurring, refusing to look at their body, or becoming distressed or uncomfortable with body development, menstruation, or ejaculation); discomfort or distress with certain forms of gender presentation, such as disliking long hair or certain types of clothing; increased bullying at school due to differences in acting out one’s perceived gender or lack of self-confidence; isolation from peers due to lack of connection or fear of bullying; depression and/or anxiety as a result of confusion over gender identity or not fitting in with peers; be aware that some adolescents may try to repress their true gender due to outside pressure, such as from family and peers, even if they previously expressed their true gender as a child”.

The literature on the prevalence of transgender people is heterogeneous, depending on the geographic area, inclusion criteria and age at presentation [9]. Specialized centers that manage transgender people estimate a prevalence between 17 and 33/100,000 individuals [10]. Actually, people who identify as transgender represent a sizable proportion of the general population, from 0.1% to 2% [11,12].

Although the biological basis of transgenderism/incongruence is unknown, biological, anatomical, genetic and environmental factors have been suggested to contribute to gender identity [13,14]. The role of sex hormones and genetics in sexual development was described by studies published between 1948 and 2019, and the implication of endogenous steroids in brain sexual differentiation has been widely studied [14,15,16,17,18]. According to the accepted dogma, high levels of fetal testosterone organize the brain towards a male phenotype [19]. Any exogenous chemical that can reduce testosterone action during fetal life can affect the differentiation of genitalia and sex behavior.

Diethylstilbestrol (DES) is a molecule that has strengthened the concepts of endocrine-disrupting chemicals (EDCs) and the fetal basis of adult diseases [20]. It is well known that in utero exposure to DES, a compound with estrogenic and anti-androgenic activity, induces a wide range of reproductive tract/function abnormalities in the so-called ‘DES daughters’, e.g., alterations to Müllerian duct development, fertility problems, ectopic pregnancies, miscarriages, premature births and cancers, especially clear cell adenocarcinoma (CCA) of the vagina and cervix in girls and young women [21]. In ‘DES sons’, epididymal cysts, hypospadias, cryptorchidism, hypoplastic testes and micropenises have been observed [22,23,24,25,26]. In addition, although less studied, in utero exposure to synthetic sex hormones, particularly DES, can cause psychological disorders, such as schizophrenia, bipolar disorders, eating disorders and suicidal behavior [27]. Interestingly, some studies in patients exposed in utero to DES with psychotic disorders identified methylome changes that affect the expression of ZFP57 and ADAMTS9, two genes implicated in neurodevelopment regulation [28], with potential multigenerational and transgenerational effects [29,30].

In this work, we first describe four transgender women identified among the 253 sons exposed in utero to DES included in the HHORAGES-France cohort (a French National patient association). This high prevalence of male-to-female transgender individuals among DES sons (1.58%) strongly suggests that exposure of male fetuses to this xenoestrogen during fetal life may affect future male sex identity and behavior.

2. Patients and Methods

This study was based on a French national retrospective cohort of DES-treated women (HHORAGES-France Association) (n = 1200) and their families. Detailed standard questionnaires were obtained from all DES mothers when they joined the HHORAGES-France Association and all DES children were already adults at this time. The answers to this online questionnaire were used to select women who met the following inclusion criteria: (1) at least two pregnancies with two viable male babies (same father) among whom the first child was not exposed in utero to DES (pre-DES), followed by one or more children with fetal exposure to DES (DES); (2) confirmed data on the total DES dose (health record or physician’s observation). The cumulative dose D administered to the French pregnant mothers was 4050 mg < D < 7300 mg. This is considered a medium-low-dose cohort, in accordance with the observations by Tournaire et al. [31] and compared with the higher doses administered in the United States (7550 mg < D < 12,742 mg). The answers to the questionnaires were also used to identify women with a DES son who presented female gender variance. We then contacted all DES sons with female gender variance and we carried out an individual interview with them.

The local university hospital ethics committee approved this study (ID IRB No. 202301531), and all patients gave their informed consent through the HHORAGES-France Association (CNIL: J B/EM/DC042793, N° 1006460).

All DES sons who identified as transgender women underwent karyotyping at their local hospital at the moment of transition.

https://www.mdpi.com/2039-4713/14/1/10

Thomas Trace Beatie (born 1974[1]) is an American public speaker, author, and advocate of transgender rights and sexuality issues, with a focus on transgender fertility and reproductive rights.[2]

Beatie came out as a trans man in early 1997. Beatie had gender-affirming surgery in March 2002 and became known as "the pregnant man" after he became pregnant through artificial insemination in 2007.[3] Beatie chose to be pregnant, with donated sperm,[4][5] because his wife Nancy was sterile.

The couple filed for divorce in 2012. The Beatie case is the first of its kind on record, where a documented legal male gave birth within a marriage to a woman, and for the first time, a court challenged a marriage where the husband gave birth.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thomas_Beatie

Tracing boards are painted or printed illustrations depicting the various emblems and symbols of Freemasonry. They can be used as teaching aids during the lectures that follow each of the Masonic Degrees, when an experienced member explains the various concepts of Freemasonry to new members. They can also be used by experienced members as reminders of the concepts they learned as they went through the ceremonies of the different masonic degrees.[1]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tracing_board

Exoteric Masonry, which is only the husks of the Mystic Order formed by the Sons of Cain has in modern times attracted the masculine element with its positively polarized physical vehicles, and educated them in industry and statecraft, thus controlling the material development of the world. The sons of Seth, constituting themselves the Priestcraft have worked their spell over the positive vital bodies of the feminine element to dominate the spiritual development. And whereas, the sons of Cain working through Freemasonry and kindred movements, have openly fought for the temporal power, the Priestcraft has fought as strenuously and perhaps more effectively, by stealth, to retain their monopoly upon the spiritual development of the feminine element. To the casual onlooker it would seem as if there were no decided antagonism between these two movements at the present time, but though Freemasonry of today is but a shell of its true ancient mystic self, and though Catholicism has been terribly tarnished by the touch of time, in that one thing there is no difference, the war is as keen as ever, the efforts of the Church are not concentrated upon the masses however as much as upon those who are seeking to live the higher life, so that they may gain admission to the Mystery Temple and learn how to make the Philosophers’ Stone. As mankind advances in evolution, the vital body becomes more permanently positively polarized giving to both sexes a greater desire for spirituality, and though we change from the masculine to feminine in alternate embodiment, positive polarity of the vital body is becoming more pronounced regardless of sex, and this accounts for the growing tendency towards Altruism which is even being brought out by the suffering entailed by the great war we are now fighting, for all agree that they are seeking to obtain a lasting peace where the swords may be made into plowshares, and the spears into pruning hooks. In the past humanity has been claiming universal brotherhood as a great ideal, but we must come closer than that to be in full accord with the Christ. He said to his Disciples “ye are my friends.” Among brothers and sisters hate and enmity may exist, but friendship is the expression of love and cannot exist apart from that. This is therefore the magic word which will eventually level all distinctions, bring peace upon earth and goodwill among men. This is the great Ideal proclaimed by the Rosicrucian Fellowship, an Ideal which points the shortest way to the New Heaven and the New Earth, where the sons of Cain and the sons of Seth will eventually be united.

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM

by MAX HEINDEL

https://dn720206.ca.archive.org/0/items/freemasonryandca017137mbp/freemasonryandca017137mbp.pdf

In theatrical magic, misdirection is a form of deception in which the performer draws audience attention to one thing to distract it from another. Managing audience attention is the aim of all theater, and the foremost requirement of all magic acts. Whether the magic is of a "pocket trick" variety or a large stage production, misdirection is the central secret. The term describes either the effect (the observer's focus on an unimportant object) or the sleight of hand or patter (the magician's speech) that creates it.

It is difficult to say who first coined the term, but an early reference to misdirection appears in the writing of an influential performer and writer, Nevil Maskelyne: "It consists admittedly in misleading the spectator's senses, in order to screen from detection certain details for which secrecy is required."[1] Around the same time, magician, artist and author Harlan Tarbell noted, "Nearly the whole art of sleight of hand depends on this art of misdirection."[2]

Henry Hay describes the central act of conjuring as "a manipulation of interest."[3]

Magicians misdirect audience attention in two basic ways. One leads the audience to look away for a fleeting moment, so that they don't detect some sleight or move. The other approach re-frames the audience's perception, distracting them into thinking that an extraneous factor has much to do with the accomplishment of the feat when it really has no bearing on the effect at all. Dariel Fitzkee notes that "The true skill of the magician is in the skill he exhibits in influencing the spectators mind."[4] Additionally, sometimes a prop such as a "magic wand" aids in misdirection.[5]

Use

In The Encyclopedia of Magic and Magicians, author T.A. Waters writes that "Misdirection is the cornerstone of nearly all successful magic; without it, even the most skilled Sleight of Hand or mechanical device is unlikely to create an illusion of real magic."[6] Misdirection uses the limits of the human mind to give the wrong picture and memory. The mind of a typical audience member can only concentrate on one thing at a time. The magician uses this to manipulate the audience's ideas or perceptions of sensory input, leading them to false conclusions.

The performer can direct the audience's attention in various ways. In the book, The Secret Art of Magic, authors Eric Evans and Nowlin Craver posit that magic is directly related to warfare, and relies on the same principles for success. They reference Sun Tzu's Art of War to show how deception is essential to any successful campaign. Craver goes on to illustrate, through the 36 strategies,[7] how they form a blueprint for every known method of misdirection. In World War II, British military intelligence employed stage magician Jasper Maskelyne to help devise various forms of misdirection such as ruses, deception, and camouflage.

Magicians who have researched and evolved misdirection techniques include Max Malini, John Ramsay, Tommy Wonder, Derren Brown, Juan Tamariz, Tony Slydini,[8] and Dai Vernon.

Definitions

In his 1948 book, Principles and Deceptions, Arthur Buckley questions the accuracy of the term.[9] Since that time, magicians have debated use of the term misdirection, creating a great deal of discussion about what it is and how it works. Buckley drew a distinction between misdirection and direction. One being a negative term, and the other positive. Ultimately, he equates the two as the same thing: "If a performer by some means has directed the thoughts of his audience to the conclusion that he has done something which he has not done, he has wrongly directed them into this belief, hence, misdirection."

Jacobus Maria Bemelman, under the stage name Tommy Wonder,[10] has pointed out that it is much more effective, from the magician's point of view, to concentrate on the positive aim of directing the audience's attention. He writes that "Misdirection implies 'wrong' direction. It suggests that attention is directed away from something. By constantly using this term, it eventually becomes so ingrained in our minds that we might start to perceive misdirection as directing attention away from rather than toward something."

In his October-November 2019 United States "Slydini Inspiration" lecture tour, Tony Slydini protege' Bill Wisch combined two definitions of Tony Slydini's into one coherent one. Bill explained that when he asked Slydini "What is misdirection?", Slydini would repeat "if you believe it, they'll believe it" and "magic is something they don't see." Bill's combined definition: "Misdirection is true when they believe what you do and then follow you."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Misdirection_(magic)

https://www.facebook.com/4williamdunn/posts/pfbid0JRXQj5CeJgfT8VBS1MTo4exgRXRjXqiAhtn8N5nu9DNjZcECGM8GTKErcwxLrVRnl

Fotios "Freddy" Geas (born April 4, 1967) is an American mobster and an associate of the Springfield faction of the New York City-based Genovese crime family. He is a former Mafia hitman and gang enforcer operating out of Springfield, Massachusetts, and often worked with his brother Ty Geas.

Geas is accused of having orchestrated the 2018 murder of Winter Hill Gang boss Whitey Bulger in prison, and was charged in relation to the incident in August 2022.[1] His trial was scheduled to begin in December 2024, but in May 2024, he made an undisclosed plea deal with the U.S. attorney's office in the Northern District of West Virginia.

Criminal career

Geas was born into a Greek family; therefore, he could not be a made member of the Italian Mafia. Geas and his brother Ty were well known enforcers feared within their community. The Geas brothers worked with Anthony Arillotta, another mobster. In 2003, Arillotta was formally inducted into the Genovese crime family Springfield faction. Arillotta had requested that the Geas brothers kill his brother-in-law, Gary Westerman. Acting boss Arthur Nigro organized a hit on aging gangster Adolfo Bruno. Both hits were carried out in 2003.[2]

In 2011, Geas was charged with the murders of Gary Westerman and Adolfo Bruno.[3] He was also indicted as the getaway driver in the failed assassination attempt of Bronx union boss Frank Dadabo, after Dadabo was involved in an argument with Nigro over Tony Bennett concert tickets.[citation needed]

During the 2011 trial, Geas was shocked to see his former associate Arillotta testify against him. Geas was known for his strict code, despising snitches and men who abused women. Geas refused to cooperate with law enforcement and was sentenced to life in prison.[2]

Murder of Whitey Bulger

On October 29, 2018, infamous Boston gangster Whitey Bulger was transferred from the Federal Transfer Center in Oklahoma City to United States Penitentiary, Hazelton, in West Virginia.[4] At 8:20 a.m. on October 30, the 89-year-old Bulger[5] was found unresponsive in the prison. Bulger was in a wheelchair and had been beaten to death by multiple inmates armed with a sock-wrapped padlock and a shiv. His eyes had nearly been gouged out and his tongue almost cut off.[6][7][8] This was the third homicide at the prison in a 40-day span.[9]

Correctional officers had warned Congress just days before the most recent Hazelton death that facilities were being dangerously understaffed.[7] Geas was the primary suspect in orchestrating the killing of Bulger.[6][10][11] In August 2022, he, along with Paul DeCologero and Sean McKinnon, were indicted on first degree murder charges.[12] In September 2023, Geas was transferred to ADX Florence.[13] The trial was scheduled for December 2024.[14] In May 2024, the trio made an undisclosed plea deal with the U.S. attorney's office in the Northern District of West Virginia.[15] In June 2024, prosecutors dropped the charge that McKinnon was involved in the slaying, and he pled guilty to lying to the FBI about whether he knew the other two men; he was sentenced to 22 months time served and was released.[16] In August 2024, prosecutors dropped two charges against DeCologero, first-degree murder and conspiracy to commit murder, in exchange for a guilty plea of assault resulting in serious bodily injury. The judge sentenced DeCologero to 51 months. Geas had his plea agreement unsealed at his sentencing on September 6, 2024,[17] where he received a 25-year sentence for voluntary manslaughter and assault resulting in bodily injury.[18]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fotios_Geas

PRINCIPLE AND FOUNDATION

Man is created to praise, reverence, and serve God our Lord, and by this means to save his soul. And the other things on the face of the earth are created for man and that they may help him in prosecuting the end for which he is created. From this it follows that man is to use them as much as they help him on to his end, and ought to rid himself of them so far as they hinder him as to it. For this it is necessary to make ourselves indifferent to all created things in all that is allowed to the choice of our free will and is not prohibited to it; so that, on our part, we want not health rather than sickness, riches rather than poverty, honor rather than dishonor, long rather than short life, and so in all the rest; desiring and choosing only what is most conducive for us to the end for which we are created.

PARTICULAR AND DAILY EXAMEN

It contains in it three times, and two to examine oneself. The first time is in the morning, immediately on rising, when one ought to propose to guard himself with diligence against that particular sin or defect which he wants to correct and amend. The second time is after dinner, when one is to ask of God our Lord what one wants, namely, grace to remember how many times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect, and to amend himself in the future. Then let him make the first Examen, asking account of his soul of that particular thing proposed, which he wants to correct and amend. Let him go over hour by hour, or period by period, commencing at the hour he rose, and continuing up to the hour and instant of the present examen, and let him make in the first line of the G------- as many dots as were the times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect. Then let him resolve anew to amend himself up to the second Examen which he will make. The third time: After supper, the second Examen will be made, in the same way, hour by hour, commencing at the first Examen and continuing up to the present (second) one, and let him make in the second line of the same G------- as many dots as were the times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect. FOUR ADDITIONS FOLLOW TO RID ONESELF SOONER OF THAT PARTICULAR SIN OR DEFECT First Addition. The first Addition is that each time one falls into that particular sin or defect, let him put his hand on his breast, grieving for having fallen: which can be done even in the presence of many, without their perceiving what he is doing. Second Addition. The second: As the first line of the G------- means the first Examen, and the second line the second Examen, let him look at night if there is amendment from the first line to the second, that is, from the first Examen to the second. Third Addition. The third: To compare the second day with the first; that is, the two Examens of the present day with the other two Examens of the previous day, and see if he has amended himself from one day to the other. Fourth Addition. The fourth Addition: To compare one week with another, and see if he has amended himself in the present week over the week past. Note. It is to be noted that the first (large) G------- which follows means the Sunday: the second (smaller), the Monday: the third, the Tuesday, and so on.

GGGGGG

"The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola

TRANSLATED FROM

THE AUTOGRAPH

BY

FATHER ELDER MULLAN, S.J.

I.H.S.

NEW YORK

P.J. KENEDY & SONS

PRINTERS TO THE HOLY APOSTOLIC SEE

https://ia601603.us.archive.org/32/items/spiritualexercis00ignauoft/spiritualexercis00ignauoft.pdf

Photius (Russian: Фо́тий, romanized: Fotiy; died July 2, 1431) was Metropolitan of Kiev and all Rus'. He was of Greek descent.

Early life

Photius was born in the town of Monemvasia (Despotate of Morea, Byzantine Empire), located on an island near the southeastern tip of the Peloponnese peninsula. He became a monk in his youth. From 1397 he served with Metropolitan Akakios of Monemvasia.

Career

On 1 September 1408, Patriarch Matthew I of Constantinople consecrated him in Constantinople as Metropolitan of Kiev and All Rus'. He was given the right to rule the whole metropolis excluding the metropolis of Galicia. By that time, only two of the five dioceses remained in Galicia. On 1 September 1409, Photius arrived in Kiev, and by Easter (April 22, 1410) – in Moscow.

Northeastern Rus', including the metropolitan region, was devastated by the invasion of Khan Edigu in 1408, resulting in famine and pestilence. Photius found his metropolitan residence ravaged and that the ecclesiastic treasury was empty. Everything seemed to be in chaos and he didn't know a single word of Russian. Photius made efforts to restore the church economy and the finances of the metropolis, turning to the grand prince of Moscow, Vasily I, for help. The metropolitan was concerned about the state of church discipline and morality. Numerous letters were written to him (mostly dated 1410–1420s).[1][2]

In 1414, Vytautas, the grand Duke of Lithuania, attempted to re-establish the metropolis of Lithuania. He arranged for a synod of bishops to elect Gregory Tsamblak as the metropolitan of Lithuania.[3] The consecration took place without the consent of Patriarch Euthymius II of Constantinople who deposed and anathematized him and who confirmed the same in letters to Photius, Emperor Manuel II Palaeologos and Grand Prince Vasily I. After Gregory’s death in the winter of 1419–1420, Photius made peace with Vytautas. As a result, the entire metropolis, including Halych, was unified under Photius until his death in 1431.

Veneration

He was canonized in 2009 by including his name in the Synaxis of all saints of Moscow.[4]

Feast Day

27 May – commemoration of uncovering and translation his relics in 1472 by Philip I, tenable, until the new Dormition Cathedral in Moscow was built in 1479 (He was moved with: Theognostus, Cyprian, Jonah)[5]

2 July – commemoration of his death anniversary, the placing of the Honorable Robe of the Most Holy Theotokos at Blachernae

16 September – commemoration with Saint Cyprian, this celebration was included in the Menologium on November 22, 2017 with the blessing of Patriarch Kirill of Moscow

Fixed Feast Day (Synaxes)

25 May – Synaxis of Saints of Volhynia (ROCOR and Greek Orthodox Church)

15 July – Synaxis of All Saints of Kiev (ROC)

5 October – Synaxis of the Hierarchs of Moscow (ROC). He was added with Theognostus, Cyprian, Gerontius and Joasaph on March 6, 2017 with the blessing of Patriarch Kirill of Moscow.

10 October – Synaxis of Saints of Volhynia (ROC)

Moveable Feast Day (Synaxes)

Synaxis of all saints of Moscow – movable holiday on the Sunday before 26 August (ROC)

Synaxis of All Saints of Galicia – movable holiday on the 3rd Sunday of Pentecost [Eparchy of Lvov and Galicia, Ukrainian Orthodox Church (Moscow Patriarchate)]

Synaxis of All Saints of Laconia – movable holiday on the 2nd Sunday of the Great Fast (Greek Orthodox Church)

Liturgical hymns

Troparion St. Photios — Tone 4

Слове́с ева́нгельских послу́шателю/ и Боже́ственных уче́ний рачи́телю,/ пре­му́дрый наказа́телю,/ всегда́ стра́ху Госпо́дню поуча́яйся,/ в моли́твах к Бо́гу простира́яйся,/ загради́телю у́ст кривоглаго́лющим сло́во пра́выя ве́ры,/ апо́столом соприча́стниче,/ ве́ре Христо́вой утверди́телю,/ проро́чески веща́телю,/ святи́телю Фо́тие,/ моли́ Христа́ Бо́га/ умири́ти ми́р// и спасти́ ду́ши на́ша.

Sloves evangelskikh poslushatelyu/ i Bozhestvennykh ucheny rachitelyu,/ premudry nakazatelyu,/ vsegda strakhu Gospodnyu pouchayaysya,/ v molitvakh k Bogu prostirayaysya,/ zagraditelyu ust krivoglagolyushchim slovo pravyya very,/ apostolom soprichastniche,/ vere Khristovoy utverditelyu,/ prorocheski veshchatelyu,/ svyatitelyu Fotie,/ moli Khrista Boga/ umiriti mir// i spasti dushi nasha.

Kontakion St. Photios — Tone 8

Троице сосуд явися честный/ твоим житием, святителю Фотие,/ всегда зряй Святую Троицу, Ейже предстоиши,// молися всегда непрестанно о всех нас.

Troitse sosud yavisya chestnyy/ tvoim zhitiem, svyatitelyu Fotie,/ vsegda zryay Svyatuyu Troitsu, Yeyzhe predstoishi,// molisya vsegda neprestanno o vsekh nas.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Photius_(Metropolitan_of_Kiev_and_all_Rus%27)

James Joseph "Whitey" Bulger Jr. (/ˈbʌldʒər/ ⓘ; September 3, 1929 – October 30, 2018) was an American organized crime boss who led the Winter Hill Gang, an Irish mob group based in the Winter Hill neighborhood of Somerville, Massachusetts, northwest of Boston.[2][3] On December 23, 1994, Bulger went into hiding after his former FBI handler, John Connolly, tipped him off about a pending RICO indictment against him.[4][5] He remained at large for 16 years. After his 2011 arrest, federal prosecutors tried Bulger for 19 murders based on grand jury testimony from Kevin Weeks and other former criminal associates.

Although he adamantly denied it, the FBI stated that Bulger had served as an informant for several years starting in 1975,[6] providing information about the inner workings of the Patriarca crime family, his Italian-American Mafia rivals based in Boston and Providence, Rhode Island. In return, Connolly, as Bulger's FBI handler, ensured that the Winter Hill Gang was effectively ignored.[7][8][4] Beginning in 1997, press reports exposed various instances of criminal misconduct by federal, state and local officials with ties to Bulger, causing embarrassment to several government agencies, especially the FBI.[5][9][10][11][12]

Five years after his flight from the Boston area, Bulger was added to the FBI's Ten Most Wanted Fugitives list; he was considered the most wanted person on the list behind Osama bin Laden.[13] Another 12 years passed before he was apprehended along with his longtime girlfriend, Catherine Greig, outside an apartment complex in Santa Monica, California.[1][14][15][16] Bulger and Greig were extradited to Boston and taken to court under heavy guard. In June 2012, Greig pleaded guilty to conspiracy to harbor a fugitive, identity fraud, and conspiracy to commit identity fraud, receiving a sentence of eight years in prison. Bulger declined to seek bail and remained in custody.

Bulger's trial began in June 2013. He was tried on 32 counts of racketeering, money laundering, extortion, and weapons charges, including complicity in 19 murders.[17] On August 12, Bulger was found guilty on 31 counts, including both racketeering charges, and was found to have been involved in 11 murders.[18] On November 14, he was sentenced to two consecutive life sentences plus five years by U.S. District Court Judge Denise J. Casper.[19] Bulger was incarcerated at the United States Penitentiary Coleman II in Sumterville, Florida.[20]

Bulger was transferred to several facilities in October 2018; first to the Federal Transfer Center in Oklahoma and then to the United States Penitentiary, Hazelton, near Bruceton Mills, West Virginia.[21] Bulger, who was in a wheelchair, was beaten to death by inmates on October 30, 2018, within hours of his arrival at Hazelton.[22][23][24] In 2022, Fotios Geas, Paul DeCologero and Sean McKinnon were charged with conspiracy to commit first-degree murder in Bulger's death.[25][26][27]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Whitey_Bulger#Death

After his initiation, which is said to have been conducted personally by Pike, his attitude and activities suddenly changed. While he outwardly remained anti-clerical and anti-Vatican, he no longer advocated the violent overthrow of the Vatican by force. Pike did with Lemmi what Karl Rothschild had had to do little more than a decade earlier with other Satanists when they stirred up so much anti-Vatican hatred that the governments of France and Italy were on the verge of destroying it. Karl Rothschild, an initiate of the Full Secret, stepped in to act as “Peacemaker” between the Vatican and her enemies. History relates how his intervention ‘saved’ the Vatican and made Karl Rothschild the ‘friend’ and ‘trusted adviser’ of the Pope. He reorganized the affairs of the Treasury and State Departments. But history has proved that Karl Rothschild was no true friend of the Vatican. Two World Wars, instigated by his family of moneylenders, and their international affiliates who direct the W.R.M.., have seen Christians of all denominations divided into opposing camps, been made to fight and kill each other off by the tens of millions. This has been done to bring Pike’s plan for the final social cataclysm nearer to fruition. Communism grew stronger as Christianity was weakened, until today, as Pike’s plan required, Communism has darkened the entire earth. While it would be inaccurate to deny that there have been ‘bad’ Popes, as there have been ‘bad’ Kings, it is only proper to point out that the ‘bad’ Popes and Kings were no worse than some of the other leaders of Christianity, when they became presidents of republics. Luciferianism demands that ALL temporal and spiritual authority be destroyed because of their alleged badness. Because the struggle in which we are involved, is against the spiritual forces of darkness, it stands to reason that there must be good and bad people in all walks of life; in all levels of government and in all religions. It is typical of all who serve the Devil’s cause that they always use destructive criticism aimed at those in authority, to undermine the confidence and loyalty of the individual in the remaining governmental and religious institutions. This policy helps those who direct the W.R.M. to at first weaken, and then destroy ALL remaining governments and religions. Let us never forget that there is nothing wrong with Christianity. Many things done in the name of Christianity were done by men who, knowingly or unknowingly, furthered the secret plans of the Luciferian conspiracy. What we need to do is clean upon and strengthen Christianity as God would wish. The above remarks are published to explain how it is that Satanists have always attacked the Popes and the Vatican, and advocated their destruction, while the High Priests of the Luciferian Creed have, to-date, always stepped in and prevented their doing so. The intervention of those who control the Synagogue of Satan AT THE TOP was not out of love or respect for the Pope of the Vatican. They intervened because, being initiated into the FULL SECRET, they knew that when their conspiracy reaches its final stage; after all temporal powers have been reduced in strength until they no longer remain World Powers; when a tired and weary people have been reduced to such a physical and mental condition that they became convinced that ONLY a One World Government can put an end to revolutions and wars, and give them peace, they must use the clash between Communism and Christianity to destroy ALL remaining religious institutions also. Gen. Albert Pike revealed how this was to be done in the letter he wrote Mazzini August 15,1871. That part which deals with this particular phase of the conspiracy reads as follows, “We shall unleash the Nihilists and Atheists, and we shall provoke a formidable social cataclysm which in all its horror will show clearly to the nations (people of different nationalities), the effects of absolute atheism, origin of savagery and of the most bloody turmoil. Then everywhere, the citizens obliged to defend themselves against the world minority or revolutionaries, will exterminate those destroyers of civilization, and the multitude, disillusioned with Christianity, whose deistic spirits will be from that moment without compass (direction), anxious for an ideal, but without knowing where to render its adoration, will receive the TRUE LIGHT, through the universal manifestation of the pure doctrine of Lucifer, brought finally out in the public view, a manifestation which will result from the general reactionary movement which will follow the destruction of Christianity and Atheism, both conquered and exterminated at the same time.” We ask the reader to study every word of this diabolically inspired document. According to Pike’s military blueprint, drawn up between 1859 and 1871, three global wars and three major revolutions were to place the High Priests of the Luciferian Creed in position to usurp world powers. Two World Wars have been fought according to schedule. The Russian and Chinese revolutions have achieved success. Communism has been built up in strength and Christendom weakened. World War Three is now in the making. If it is allowed to break out, all remaining nations will be further weakened, and Islam and political Zionism will be destroyed as world powers. The reader must not forget that the Arab world is made up of millions of people, many of whom are Christians; many are of the Jewish faith; many are Mohammedans, but all subscribe to belief in the same God Christians worship as the Creator of the Universe. The Koran of the Mohammedan faith is practically identical with the Bible, excepting only that the Mohammedan religion, while accepting Jesus Christ as the GREATEST of God’s prophets before Mohammed, does not permit its members to believe in the Divinity of Christ. The point we wish to make is this: Those who direct the Luciferian conspiracy AT THE TOP realize only too well that before they can provoke the final social cataclysm, they must first of all bring about the destruction of Islam as a world power, because if Islam were not destroyed, it would undoubtedly line up with Christianity in the event of an all out war with Communism. If that were allowed to happen, the balance of power would be held by Christianity, allied to Mohammedanism, and it would be very unlikely that both sides would conquer and exterminate each other. It is of the greatest of importance that these facts, which explain the political intrigue and chicanery now going on in the near, middle, and far East, be brought to the attention ofALL political and religious leaders so they may take action to prevent the last phases of the Luciferian conspiracy from being put into effect, and bring to fruition the prediction made in Chapter 20 of Revelations, i.e., that Satan shall be bound for a thousand years. The events of the past half century would indicate that we are rapidly approaching that period of the world’s history when, if it were not for the intervention of God, “No flesh would survive” (Matt. 24:22, Mark 13: 20). It is important that the general public know the diabolical fate being prepared for the whole of the human race. I cannot agree with some of the clergy of several denominations, with whom I have discussed this matter at considerable length, who say, “It is better that the public be left in ignorance of their pending fate. To tell them the truth will only alarm them and cause them to panic.” Even some Bishops, who are supposed to be the shepherds of their flocks, hold such views. This is beyond my comprehension. They are like physicians who advocate drugging a person they suppose to be dying at the first indication of pain. If the general public is told the whole TRUTH, knowledge of the TRUTH will certainly make the vast majority of people busy themselves about saving their immortal souls. Knowledge of the TRUTH regarding the diabolically inspired conspiracy will wake them up; it will put an end to lethargy and indifference. As Christ told us the TRUTH will set us free (spiritually) from the bonds with which we are being ever tighter bound, by the spiritual forces of darkness every day. What does it matter if Devil’s incarnate kill our bodies provided we prevent them deceiving us into losing our immortal souls? (Matt. 10:28; Luke 12:4). The TRUTH is that if World War Three is fought, the United States will be the only remaining world power after it is ended. Either ALL people will have to acknowledge that power, or they will clamour for, and demand a world government. And they will get it if the Luciferian conspiracy is allowed to be developed to its intended conclusion. Then, through the auspices of the United Nations, or some similar organization, a puppet King will be made World Sovereign, and he will secretly be under the influence and direction of the agentur of the Synagogue of Satan, who will have been appointed, not elected, to be his “Specialists,” “Experts,” and “Advisors.” The High Priests of the Luciferian Creed know they cannot usurp world power before the United States is ruined as the last remaining world power, so those who direct the W.R.M. ATTHE VERYTOP are arranging matters so the United States will, as Lenin stated, “Fall into our hands like an overripe fruit.” This is how events taking place today indicate the subjugation of the U.S.A. is planned. Pike’s plan requires that the final social cataclysm between the masses controlled by atheistic-communism and those who profess Christianity, be fought on a national as well as an international scale. That is the reason, and the only reason, that Communism is being tolerated, while being kept under restraint, in the remaining socalled Free Nations of the World. I have served in the higher levels of government, and in the naval forces, in positions that enabled me to realize that Communism in Canada and in the United States is tolerated, and is being controlled and contained, so its evil destructive force can be used on the national level, as well as the international level, when the final social cataclysm is provoked by those who direct the W RM. AT THE TOP I have tried to bring this great TRUTH to the attention of cabinet ministers since 1944, when I served on the staff of Naval Headquarters in Ottawa. The late Right Hon. Angus McDonald was then Naval Secretary. Admiral J.C. Jones was Chief-of-Naval Staff. I convinced both these chief executives regarding the TRUTH of what was going on BEHIND THE SCENES of government in Canada and the United States. I was ordered to submit these facts in the form of briefs, so they could be presented to the Canadian cabinet. I know these matters were presented to said cabinet, but Mackenzie King brushed them aside. Col. Ralston, Minister for the Army, and Major ‘Chubby’ Power, Minister for the Air Force, were so disgusted with Mackenzie King because of the manner in which he wielded autocratic power, that they both resigned from his government, even though it was war time. The Naval Minister told me personally, “Carr, the cabinet is full of the people you wish to expose. I intend to stick with the ship (Navy) until we win the war. Then I am going to resign from federal politics. What is going on is more than I can take ....” When I requested to be de-mobilized in Mayy, 1945 (after Germany collapsed), in order that I might start writing Pawns in the Game and Red Fog over America, Admiral Jones shook my hand as we said good-bye, and said, “I wish you luck with your new books. Publication of the TRUTH, as you have explained it to the Minister and myself, could do more to prevent World War Three than any defensive plan based on armaments.” Both of these men died suddenly shortly afterwards. In 1955 it required six times as many members of the RC.M.P and the F.B.I. to ‘contain’ Communism in Canada and the United States, as it did in 1945. In 1956 the Canadian Minister of Justice asked parliament to increase his budget by millions of dollars on the grounds that six RC.M.P officers were now required to keep check on Communists, where only one was required 10 years before. This was a superlative illustration of the double talk used by men who are involved in the W.R.M.. The Minister said: “To keep check on Communists.” What he should have said was: “To keep Communism in check until the time is ripe to use it.” I personally knew Inspector John Leopold who for many years headed the anti-subversive department of the RC.M.P We discussed these matters on many occasions. The RC.M.P and the F B.I. could arrest every Communist in Canada and the United States within twenty-four hours of the order being given by the heads of the respective departments of Justice, provided the Communists were not tipped off previously. It isn’t much of an exaggeration to say that John Leopold had one of his agents sleep with the Communist leaders every night. But the order to destroy the most destructive weapon the leaders of the Luciferian conspiracy possess, by legal means, was not given, and John Leopold retired from the RC.M.P a broken man, worn out bodily, mentally, and, I am sorry to say, spiritually, because of sheer frustration. The power of the United States can be destroyed only from within. The internal unrest now being fomented between citizens of different races, colors, and creeds is not so much the result of aggressive action taken by different groups as it is the result of rulings which have been passed by the Supreme Court. Their purpose was the creation of issues and troubles where previously no real issue or problem existed. I say with all gravity, fully realizing the seriousness of what I say, that if the day is allowed to come when those controlled by atheistic Communism are thrown at the throats of those who profess Christianity, on an international scale, over some real or cooked-up’ issue, then Communists in every one of the remaining socalled free nations will be released from the check-reins with which they are now being contained, and, as Pike boasted to Mazzini, the people will experience the worst social cataclysm the world has ever known. What I say is based on documentary evidence supported by historical facts, events which have taken place since the plans were laid. Everything Weishaupt planned between 1770 and 1776 to further the Luciferian conspiracy has developed EXACTLY as he intended. Everything Pike planned between 1859 and 1871 has occurred EXACTLY as he intended. We are now on the verge of World War Three, and about to enter the first stage of the conspiracy. But what is of even greater importance -the Holy Scriptures confirm what I say. All a person needs to do, to convince himself of this TRUTH, is to read Matt. 24:1-35 and Mark 13:1-30, and Luke 21: 25- 33. What abominations could the human mind conceive worse than those we know from experience happen when human beings fight civil wars? What could be worse than to use the atomic weapons and nerve gas? It seems that human beings are turned into devils incarnate when engaged in war, particularly civil war, because they practice every abomination upon each other that Dante in his Inferno describes as being practiced in Hell.

Satan Prince of This World

by William Guy Carr

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1Hw94yTrcRzvZjNQOo8T5_w-jqL8v5IMu/view?usp=sharing

In 1917

1. The Jesuit General, using the British Army, took “Palestine” (surnamed the

“Kingdom of Jerusalem” during the Dark Ages) away from the Turkish Moslems

(aided by the Masonic Islamic Turkish government having brutally murdered upwards

of nearly two million Orthodox Armenians (1894-1923), paving the way for creating

the Order’s Masonic Labor Zionist Israel (backed by Masonic British Labor Party

brought to power by the Order’s British Fabian Socialists) and the rebuilding of

Solomon’s Temple for the last and final “infallible” Pope.

2. Following the October Revolution, the Russian Branch of the Knights of

Malta was expelled from Russia by Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor and Masonic Jew,

Vladimir Lenin. This, dear truth-seeker, is one of the most significant events of the

Twentieth Century, Tzarist Russia having been the Hospitallers’ first place of refuge

after the Company, via Napoleon, drove the Knights from Malta in 1798. We must

ask both how and why would the Russian Branch, composed of blue-blood nobility

ruling the Empire’s finances and secret police (the Okhrana), be openly driven from

Russia by rag-tag, foreign Jewish Bolsheviks when the Pope’s British and German

Branches secretly aided Lenin’s successful revolution, remembering that Masonic Jew

Leon Trotsky—Lenin’s creator of the Red Army—had been secretly advised by a

brother Jewish Freemason, Moses Pinkeles, alias “Ignace Trebitsch-Lincoln.” Of

this Jew having helped finance Masonic Sebottendorff’s Volkischer Beobachter, the

Nazi Party and had saved the life of the Fuehrer, Pierre van Paassen wrote:

“One of the strangest figures to come to The World’s office [a news bureau

in France], where there was a daily flow of visitors, was Ignace Trebitsch-

Lincoln. Said to be a son of Jewish parents, Trebitsch, when I knew him,

had been a Catholic priest in Vienna [thus tying him to Austria’s Jesuits

including the future Chancellor nicknamed “the Merciless Cardinal,”

Jesuit Monsignor Seipel, and possibly to Austrian-trained American Jesuit

Edmund A. Walsh, as well as to pro-Nazi Cardinal Innitzer advised by

Jesuit Karl Rahner], an Anglican clergyman in London [riddled with

Jesuits thanks to the Order’s Oxford Movement], a Member of Parliament

of Westminster [dominated by the Order’s Fabian Socialist, pro-“Home

Rule,” British Labor Party], and was said to have been a secret agent for

Germany in the U.S.A. and Canada during the [First] World War [as was

Knight of Malta Franz von Papen]. He had been secretary to Leon

Trotsky [who negotiated the Brest-Litovsk Treaty with Germany thereby

saving the Order’s Bolshevik subjugation of Russia], political adviser to

one of the Chinese governments [after the Order overthrew the Manchu

Dynasty in 1911], and something or other at the court of Afghanistan. He

always knew—sometimes months in advance—what was going to

happen, but he never revealed his sources. This gave him an air of

Chapter 37

The Jesuits — 1914 – 1945

1079

mystery, although there was nothing fundamentally mysterious about

him. . . . Personal success was the least of his concerns [as are all Jesuits

under Extreme Oath of Induction] (he could have carved a brilliant career

in half a dozen professions), and had more than once started out, only to

break off suddenly, cut all his attachments and connections, and turn up on

another road [as do all Jesuits when blindly obeying orders from their

superiors]. He was a marvelous writer [a benefit of intense Jesuit

education], but he seldom had the patience to sit down long enough to

compose an article. He blew in, made some startling announcement that

left everybody flabbergasted, and went out again. Once (coming from

[Rome?] Italy, I think) he brought the news that the French government had

decided to occupy the Rhur [a Jesuit agitation calculated to create another

legitimate grievance among the pillaged Germans, later to be exploited by

Hitler further justifying the rise of the Black Pope’s Nazi party]. The Rhur

was occupied four months later. In 1929, he predicted Hitler’s advent to

power in the spring of 1933 [Austrian and Bavarian Jesuits being the

Father General’s crucial players who created and thus enthroned the

Fuehrer]. Everybody smiled at the prophecy. He disappeared for long

periods, but whenever he came back, the story of his experiences

sounded more incredible. . . .

Thereafter, it was in 1930, Trebitsch disappeared. In the summer of 1935

he was back, but this time he was wearing the yellow robe of a Buddhist

monk [as the Jesuits had for centuries passed themselves off as Buddhist

monks in the Far East “becoming all things to all men” pursuant to their

bloody oath]. . . . Trebitsch said he was on his way to see the Fuehrer and

the leaders of the neo-pagan movement in the Reich [thereby providing a

key link between the Jesuits and Nazi neo-paganism further destroying the

Protestant Reformation in Luther’s Germany]. ‘Buddhism,’ he explained,

‘is a purely Aryan religion, and if the German people want to have done

with that Jewish cult known as Christianity . . . ’ I wished him the best in

his interview with Hitler, but never learned how he fared.” {57}

[Emphasis added]

Furthermore, why would Wall Street’s international industrialist and American

Knight of Malta Joseph P. Grace finance the Bolsheviks (according to Antony

Sutton) when Lenin would allegedly murder the Order’s Protector, Tzar Nicholas II

(who in fact was spirited out of the country), and drive other Russian noble families

(like the DeMohrenschildts) into Europe confiscating their oil and gas fortunes?

Why would Knight of Malta and British King George V as well as President

Woodrow Wilson advised by his secretary, Knight of Columbus Joseph P.

Tumulty, send troops (and $100,000,000 dollars) to aid in the Bolshevik overthrow of

Orthodox Russia? Of this little known fact, the brilliant William R. Deagle, M.D.

Vatican Assassins

The Jesuits — 1914 – 1945

1080

recites an ominous personal experience in an email to the author titled, “1918

US/Canadian/Bolshevik Takeover of Moscow and St. Petersburg:”

“In 1977, I took care of three gentlemen who were part of the Canadian

Highlanders infantry sent to invade and take the cities of St. Petersburg and

Moscow and hold them until armaments arrived for the Bolsheviks from JP

Morgan [John P. Morgan, Jr., son of deceased Vatican-backed Wall Street

banker, co-conspirator in the sinking of Titanic and true impetus behind

James Cardinal Gibbons’ Federal Reserve Act, J. Pierpont Morgan],

front man for European Rothschild geopolitical manipulation [the

Rothschilds being the “Guardians of the Vatican Treasury”]. This story

was repeated by all in precise details. These men also had suffered from

phosgene gas in Europe and were in for care of chronic lung disease, some

were dying and wanted this off their conscience. These men, desiring to

clear their consciences, also detailed how a US division was also with them,

I believe from an Eastern USA state, I believe Ft. Bragg. The USA and

Canadian complicity of Masonic/Iluminati/Jesuit-directed, Russian-Jewishface-

by-design, Bolshevik revolution is an important correction to the

Globalist Banksters of the Jesuits running the Russian Revolution.” {58}

[Emphasis added]

The answer is to be found in the secret policy of the Jesuit Order intended to

annihilate “heretic” Russian Orthodox peoples who refused to accept the primacy of

the Pope of Rome. That secret policy also included the mass-murder of “perfidious”

Russian Jewish people: the Orthodox would suffer at the hand of the General’s most

visible Masonic Jewish Communists and the little Jews would suffer at the hands of

fascist Knights of Malta openly backing the White Russian Army. All the while both

factions operated in secret collusion subject to occult orders from the Black Pope.

The “Reds” killed tens of thousands of Orthodox and other non-Papal Christians; the

“Whites” killed thousands of communist, religious and racial Jews, marvelously

accomplished during Lenin’s Civil War (1918-1920) with British and American

financial and military aide, both empires under abject control of the Jesuits via the

Knights of Malta and 33rd Degree Freemasonry. As usual, the Order controlled both

warring parties so as to control the synthesis, Jesuit Edmund A. Walsh creating the

“USSR” and naming Jesuit-trained Josef Stalin Secretary of the Communist Party.

3. Following the Bolshevik Revolution rendered victorious due to American and

Canadian troops, the Jesuits, having finally subjugated the Russian Orthodox Church,

began their Inquisition by creating the Soviet Secret Police, first named “the Cheka.”

On a sanguinary rampage and renamed the “GRU” in 1922 (the same year the Order

brought Mussolini to power in Italy), “the Cheka” was commanded by a savage Polish

Roman Catholic and great admirer of the Jesuit Order, Felix E. Dzerzhinsky. Lenin’s

executioner was rendered infamous by the torture and murder of his lawless “Cheka:”

Chapter 37

The Jesuits — 1914 – 1945

1081

“ ‘This organization is rotten to the core: the canker of criminality,

violence, and totally arbitrary decisions abounds, and it is filled with

common criminals and the dregs of society, men armed to the teeth who

simply execute anyone they don’t like. They steal, loot, rape, and throw

anyone into prison, forge documents, practice extortion and blackmail, and

will let anyone go in exchange for huge sums of money.’ . . . ‘Orgies and

drunkenness are daily occurrences. Almost all the personnel of the Cheka

are heavy cocaine users. They say that this helps them deal with the sight

of so much blood on a daily basis.’ . . . ‘The women will do anything to

escape death. The soldiers guarding the camp take advantage of this and

treat them as prostitutes.’ ” {59} [Emphasis added]

This was Jesuit Dzerzhinsky’s Cheka, “the iron fist of the proletariat,” secretly

backed by the Order’s British Secret Intelligence Service (MI6) in the person of

another Jewish Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor (“the Revolution must always to appear to

be Jewish-led”), MI6 Sidney Reilly. Ex-MI6 agent John Coleman writes:

“Sydney Reilly was the MI6 operative sent to watch over Dzerzinski’s

[Dzerzhinsky’s] activities.” {60} [Emphasis added]

Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor Felix E. Dzerzhinsky, 1920s #392

The Russian Revolution, Alan Moorhead, (New York: Harper and Brothers, 1958).

In 1918

1. After continual “blunders” by the German High Command, the Armies of the

Empire on the Western Front were forced to accept an Armistice, or “cease fire,” at

the urgent request of Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor General Erich Ludendorff. Chief

of Staff to Field Marshall Paul von Hindenburg, this traitor had directed the

campaign against Tzarist Russia from 1914 to 1916 and, from 1916 to 1918, had been

Vatican Assassins

The Jesuits — 1914 – 1945

1082

the dominant power in the Kaiser’s Hindenburg-Ludendorff military dictatorship,

determining foremost decisions of the supreme command. In secret collusion with

high-level, Grand Orient German Freemasonry having determined upon the Kaiser’s

overthrow (as stated in The Kaiser’s Memoirs) and the death of the Protestant Reich

(so dreaded by Prince Bismarck) prior to “the Great War,” Ludendorff:

A. As Hindenburg’s Chief of Staff of the Eighth Army, weakened the German

position on the Western Front in August, 1914, by refusing to quickly notify General

Helmuth von Moltke (the Younger) that troops were not needed on the Eastern

Front at the battle of Tannenberg in East Prussia. Hindenburg obtained a clear and

celebrated victory, though secretly aided by Russian Chief of Staff General Jilinsky

who, using co-conspirator General Alexander Samsonov, deliberately betrayed his

own forces marching them into Hindenburg’s “jaws of death,” thereby extending the

war in the East for over two years, these treasonous Russian Generals further

discrediting Tzar Nicholas II in preparation for the Order’s Bolshevik Revolution.

Meanwhile thousands of Russians escaped capture or annihilation, Ludendorff

refusing to order Generals Otto von Below and August von Mackensen to close the

trap with the forces of victorious General Hermann von Francios. Hitler, with one

order, would commit the same treason at Dunkirk enabling the British to evacuate.

B. Was responsible for Germany’s defeat the following month (September 9,

1914) at the first Battle of the Marne; the German army was repulsed by the French

on its drive to Paris. Ludendorff’s revision and thus, in fact, his covert sabotage of

The Schieffen Plan—which gigantic outflanking movement (planned by Bismarck’s

Von Moltke (the Elder) could have crushed France in one blow—was foiled leading

the Kaiser to immediately replace Von Moltke who, in 1916, died a broken man.

C. Became the driving force behind the 1916 Hindenburg-Ludendorff supreme

military command, the unsure Kaiser assuming a subordinate role. General Erick

von Falkenhayn’s calculated defeat and deliberate loss at Verdun moved Wilhelm to

this most fatal decision. 550,000 anti-Jesuit, “liberal” Roman Catholic Frenchmen

and over 400,000 “heretic” Protestant and “liberal” Roman Catholic Germans lost

their lives thanks to the secret collusion between opposing generals, Jesuit Coadjutors

General Falkenhayn and French General Henri-Philippe Pétain. Years later,

Pétain, as Chief of State ruling the Black Pope’s fascist Vichy Government, would

readmit the Jesuits into France in 1942. Now the Company was in complete control of

the German High Command, as Ludendorff’s subsequent decisions would prove.

D. Approved unrestricted submarine warfare in 1917 against the British then

blockading the continent. In command of the German submarine fleet was the

obedient high-level Freemason Admiral Alfred von Tirpitz. This “blunder” led to

the Order’s American Empire entering the war in 1917, which military presence

became the deciding factor for Germany’s impending defeat and thus Jesuit Coadjutor

Ludendorff’s “urgent request” for an armistice in 1918 after his noted “tirade.”

Chapter 37

The Jesuits — 1914 – 1945

1083

E. Was a foremost player in the founding of the Soviet Union. After the Tzar had

been deposed in March, 1917, Ludendorff backed the return of Lenin and his Russian

Bolsheviks via the infamous “sealed train.” With the success of the Bolshevik

Revolution in November and Leon Trotsky’s agreement to demobilize but refusal to

sign the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk in January, 1918 (due to Ludendorff’s unnecessary

and outrageous terms), Hindenburg’s “General Quartermaster” drove German forces

deep into Russia, but never overthrew the Soviet regime, exhausting German troops

that could have been led to victory on the Western Front. Hitler would commit the

same treason during Operation Barbarossa. In the words of a seventeen year-old

American World War I soldier and later Brigadier General, S. L. A. Marshall writes:

“It is now almost forgotten that what came of Brest-Litovsk was not peace

in its real sense, but war in a new form between Germany and Russia

[paving the way for WWII and Operation Barbarossa]. It is forgotten, also,

that German armies in 1918 were launched in a new invasion of Russia that

carried them through the Crimea and beyond the Don, so that they extended

beyond the limits where the hedgehogs of Hitler’s armies wintered in 1941-

42 after the repulse at Moscow [i.e., Hitler’s order not to take Moscow]. It

is forgotten that nearly one million German soldiers wasted on the distant

steppes while Ludendorff made his supreme bid for victory on the Western

Front, finally to fail because he had exhausted his reserves.” {61}

[Emphasis added]

F. In the face of several German victories in March-April of 1918, made a series

of tactical “mistakes,” deliberately abandoning his role as a strategist. In the words of

Alan Clark, in his Barbarossa: The Russian-German Conflict, 1941-1945:

“Ludendorff’s diminuendo sequence in April 1918 drew so heavily on his

armies’ blood and morale that they were incapable of offering prolonged

resistance to the Allied counteroffensives which followed.” {62}

2. On September 28, General Ludendorff, upon successfully betraying his trust

deliberately losing the Western Front, with Jesuit mental reservation went into a selfjustifying

tirade, blaming his military assistants for disloyalty; flayed the Kaiser for

indecision and weakness; denounced the navy for failing to aggressively conduct its

U-boat campaign; and accused the German people of mass-cowardice as would Hitler

at the end of WWII. After requesting an armistice as planned, Ludendorff resigned

on October 26, went into exile under the protection of Sweden’s pro-Nazi, Masonic

King Gustav V, later returned and brought his successor to power—Adolf Hitler!

In 1919

1. The Protestant German-Prussian Empire was destroyed and the Lutheran

Kaiser dethroned as first intended by the Order’s Franco-Prussian War (1870-1871).

Vatican Assassins

The Jesuits — 1914 – 1945

1084

2. The evil Treaty of Versailles plundered Germany thereby guaranteeing war in

twenty years. This time the German Army would be under complete Jesuit control via

Jesuit Temporal Coadjutors Adolf Hitler and his Secretary, Martin Bormann.

“The German people surrendered and agreed to the Armistice on the

promises to them through the President of the United States acting as a

spokesman of the Entente Allies. . . . These pledges made to the German

people upon which they agreed to lay down their arms and upon which the

Emperor of Germany resigned and left Germany, are commonly known as

the Fourteen Points. . . . The Treaty of Versailles violated these pledges,

and put the United States in the attitude of having betrayed the German

people through the President of the United States [controlled by the Pope’s

Archbishop of Baltimore James Cardinal Gibbons through his agents,

President Wilson’s Democratic kingmaker and Rothschild/Jewish advisor

on foreign affairs, Colonel Edward M. House; Secretary of State Robert

Lansing—the “Uncle Bert” of John Foster and Allen Dulles; and his

private secretary who functioned as an American Martin Bormann,

Knight of Columbus Joseph P. Tumulty]. . . . The Allies, led by [Jesuit

Temporal Coadjutor Georges] Clemenceau [having previously resisted the

Order through his vindication of Captain Alfred Dreyfus], compelled

them to sign the Treaty at the point of the bayonet [just as the Fourteenth

Amendment was forced on the American Protestant Southern States] when

the German people were disarmed [and robbed of key portions of their land

and colonies composing the Protestant German-Prussian Empire]. . . . the

ultimatum of Clemenceau giving five days for acceptance under penalty of

a rupture of the Armistice and recommencement of the war. [The

Frenchman] Victor Margueritte, in his forward to The Appeal of

Conscience, . . . says:

‘The White Book, published by M. Mennevée, bears testimony in the most

impressive fashion. . . . One cannot read what follows without sadness and

without shame; the vehement supplication of the president of the Ministry

of the Empire; the brutal refusal of delay by Clemenceau, the Allied troops

ready to pass the Rhine, while the assembly of Weimar was deliberating;

the final demand for delay [of invasion] while in place of the Minister of

Resistance, a Minister of Capitulation succeeded; the incriminating

summary cutting short everything up to the last cry thrown back by the

head of the German delegation. It was a moving scene and worthy of the

cry which burst forth from [Franz von] Haniel as an ‘unheard of injustice’

[to] which he submitted himself at the same time that he flayed the act of

violence against the honor of his people [Jesuit Coadjutor and Centre Party

leader, Roman Catholic Matthias Erzberger signing the wicked treaty for

Germany ensuring the rise of Nazi-fascism].’ ” {63} [Emphasis added]

Chapter 37

The Jesuits — 1914 – 1945

1085

Drafting the Drastic Terms of Surrender, Treaty of Versailles, 1919 #393

With Masonic agents of the Black Pope controlling the proceedings, this most evil

of treaties ensured the arrival of the Order’s most “glorious” of wars to date—

World War II. Masons Clemenceau and President Wilson’s Edward M. House

brazenly insisted on the dishonest and severe terms dealt to Germany, especially

Article 231 attributing the origin of the war to “the aggression of Germany and

her Allies.” This treaty was called “The Brand of the Red Hot Iron” by Victor

Margueritte in his postwar Les Criminels, he naming the scheming French

Roman Catholic President (and Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor) Raymond Poincaré

as one of “the real workers for war . . . responsible for the wholesale murder.”

Masonic Hitler would use this calculated injustice to validate the policies and

measures to be adopted by the Order’s Nazi party as outlined in its priestwritten,

religious and political “roadmap”—Mein Kampf. On the left side of the

table, fifth from the left is Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor Col. Edward M. House.

History of the World War: An Authentic Narrative of The World’s Greatest War, Francis A. March, (Chicago:

The John C. Winston Company, 1919) p. 655.

3. Roman Catholic Croatia and Orthodox Serbia—two ancient peoples, one

Roman Catholic, the other Eastern Orthodox and thus implacable enemies since the

Jesuits’ Thirty Years’ War—were forcibly united creating “Yugoslavia,” named

after the Order’s “Pan-Slav movement.” (Remember, all “Pan” movements—Pan-

American, Pan-German, etc.—are imperial and must lead to war.) This enabled the

Jesuits’ Roman Catholic, Franciscan-led Croatian Ustashi, whose Roman Catholic

commander, Ante Pavelic, was put in power by Roman Catholic Adolf Hitler, to

barbarically murder between 700,000 and 1,000,000 anti-papal, Orthodox Serbs

Vatican Assassins

The Jesuits — 1914 – 1945

1086

during World War II. (The author regards The Vatican’s Holocaust by Avro

Manhattan and Unholy Trinity by Mark Aarons and John Loftus to be the

definitive works on Pius XII’s genocide.) Frenchman Edmond Paris declares:

“In June 1941, within a few days, more than one hundred thousand men,

women and children were either killed or tortured and massacred in their

homes, on the roads, in the fields, the prisons and the schools and even in

the Orthodox Churches. . . . we discovered babies who had been impaled on

the pointed slats of an enclosure, their small limbs contorted by pain, like

pinned insects. The most ferocious of cannibal rites have never equaled

this. . . . the Ustashis gouged out their victims’ eyes, which they wore as

garlands or carried in bags, to be given away as mementos.” {64}

[Emphasis added]

4. Roman Catholic Slovaks and Protestant Bohemian Czechs were also united

creating Czechoslovakia. This later enabled Adolf Hitler’s Monsignor Jozef Tiso to

murder thousands of Protestant Czechs and Jews, deporting them to Auschwitz. For it

was priest Tiso—the first to deport “heretics and liberals” to Auschwitz—who said:

“Catholicism and Nazism have much in common and they work handin-

hand to reform the world.” {65} [Emphasis added]

5. England was used to take “Palestine” away from the Turks. This resulted in

the creation of a national homeland for the Jews via the Order’s Balfour Declaration.

(Freemason and former Prime Minister Arthur Balfour was a member of the Order’s

“Round Table Group” headed by high-level Freemasons Cecil J. Rhodes and Lord

Alfred Milner—the murderer of “accursed heretic” Dutch Reformed Boers, the first

peoples to experience mass-starvation in “concentration camps.”) During World War

II the Jesuits would not allow the trapped European Jews to emigrate to Roosevelt’s

American Empire, Churchill’s Great Britain or Stalin’s Russian Empire. Rather, the

Order permitted a very few to enter the land of Canaan while the majority perished in

Death Camps built by Knight of Malta Herman Abs ruling pharmaceutical giant I.

G. Farben located deep in the woods of that Jew-hating, Jesuit haven—Poland.

6. Britain’s Royal Institute of International Affairs, the private political elitist

club that would rule the United Kingdom, was created from what had been known as

the Round Table Group. Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor and 33rd Degree Freemason

Cecil Rhodes had founded a secret brotherhood upon the same principles and maxims

of the Jesuit Order: what Rhodes did with his English, hatefully White supremacist,

anti-Jew, Masonic Round Table (renamed The Pilgrims Society in 1902 and set up

in New York City in 1903) Himmler would do with his German, hatefully White

supremacist, anti-Jew, Masonic Order of the Death’s Head—the SS. In 1890 he

wrote to his friend and well-known international journalist, William T. Stead:

Chapter 37

The Jesuits — 1914 – 1945

1087

“The key of my idea discussed with you is a Society, copied from the

Jesuits as to organization [as was Weishaupt’s Illuminati] . . . an idea

which ultimately (leads) to the cession of all wars and one language

[English] throughout the world [New World Order governed by the Pope of

Rome]. . . . The only thing feasible to carry this idea out is a secret one

(society) [i.e., a secret Masonic society patterned after the Jesuit Order!]

gradually absorbing the wealth of the world [via the Order’s Bank of

England and Federal Reserve Bank] to be devoted to such an object. . . .

Fancy the charm to young America . . . to share in a scheme to take the

government of the whole world [for the Pope]!” {66} [Emphasis added]

William T. Stead, one of the members of the Round Table Group’s inner circle who

was expelled because he opposed Cecil Rhodes’ and Alfred Milner’s crusading Boer

War against the “heretic” White Dutch Protestants of South Africa—and was later

murdered on Masonic J. P. Morgan’s deathship Titanic—, confirms Rhodes’ vision

of himself as the Ignatius Loyola governing his “Society of the Elect:”

“Mr. Rhodes was more than the founder of a dynasty. He aspired to be the

creator of one of those vast semi-religious, quasi-political associations

which, like the Society of Jesus, have played so large a part in the history of

the world. To be more strictly accurate, he wished to found an Order as the

instrument of the will of the [Masonic British] Dynasty, and while he lived

he dreamed of being its Caesar and its Loyola.” {67} [Emphasis added]

The Company’s British Round Table Group (or Pilgrims), headed by 33rd

Degree Freemasons Cecil Rhodes and Alfred Milner, served as a secret nexus for

other prominent high-level Masons creating the Pope’s New World Order. Such

infamous historical Freemasons are Nathan Rothschild, the Black Pope’s Jewish

banker, and Arthur Balfour, the author of Jesuit Superior General Ledochowski’s

“Balfour Declaration” creating Palestine as a national homeland for the Jews. This

Group was the impetus behind the Treaty of Versailles guaranteeing War in twenty

years. With the creation of the RIIA in 1919, its headquarters would be London’s

Chatham House; one of its most notorious members would be Druidic Freemason

and British kingpin in the Order’s Second Thirty Years’ War, Winston Churchill.

In 1920

After the failed Kapp Putsch in Berlin, Hitler’s life was saved by an internationalist

Jew who enjoyed the company of statesmen, bankers, arms dealers, high-churchmen,

war correspondents, revolutionaries, intelligence agencies, and fellow Jewish

communists including Lenin’s Sidney Reilly (Sigmund G. Rosenblum) and Mao’s

Morris Abraham Cohen—both British MI6 agents. Ignace Trebitsch-Lincoln was

one of the Black Pope’s secret Jesuit Temporal Coadjutors par excellence! Upon the

Fuehrer’s flight to Berlin, accompanied by Dietrich Eckart, Hitler’s doctor writes:

Vatican Assassins

The Jesuits — 1914 – 1945

1088

“But at the entrance to the Reich Chancellory they encountered a furtive

looking little man whose eyes seemed to have long hands that reached out

for them as they approached. They made their way toward him almost

against their will.

‘What are you looking for, my babes-in-the-wood?’ he greeted them.

Hitler and [paternal Thule Society mentor] Eckart eyed each other. . . .

‘You’re Hitler, aren’t you?’ he asked, pointing to the Fuehrer.

Hitler nodded; he did not trust himself to speak.

‘I saw you in Munich last year. You look as good without your beard as

I would without my troubles. Is the beer-keg at your side to be trusted

[Eckart, being the first to coin the term “Third Reich” and another Jesuit

Temporal Coadjutor, studied under Jew-hating, right-wing Nazi German

Freemasons Rudolf von Sebottendorff and Lanz von Liebenfels]?’

‘My friend here is Dietrich Eckart,’ Hitler said stiffly.

‘Ah, the poet! There are tubercular fires on the tips of your cheeks, my

heart. It’ll take half a wagon-full of dirt to wipe them off. Now will you

tell me, either of you—I am not particular which—what you happen to be

doing this minute at this plague-spot of the Reich? Do you want to be

arrested, put up against a wall and shot?

‘We’re looking for General [Wolfgang] Kapp,’ explained Eckart.

He let out a short, mirthless laugh.

‘Haven’t you heard, my starlings? [The Rothschild Jesuit has no fear of

Hitler; he is one of his superiors.] The revolution is over. General Kapp

has skipped. If you’ve any sense you’ll be on your way, too, and quickly.’

They could hardly believe their ears.

‘Who are you?’ Hitler asked.

The little man bowed in a comic theatrical manner.

‘I am the spirit of tragedy, mein Herr, I am your saviour, I am, in a

word, Ignace Trebitsch-Lincoln [brought into Aleister Crowley’s OTO

by London papal knight Harold Beckett; was the advisor of General

Ludendorff; and associate of Jesuit Coadjutor Karl Haushofer].’ . . .

It was Hitler himself who had supplied me with the details of the flight to

Berlin, the encounter at the entrance to the Chancellory, as well as the first

description I had ever received of that remarkable individual, Ignace

Trebitsch-Lincoln. As to what happened the following night in the

Burgerbraukeller, I know first-hand, for I was on the scene in person, and

drank with some of the prominent party leaders, including my patient. . . .

‘Would you have been better off,’ I interrupted, ‘if they had caught you

and stood you up against a wall?’

At this Hitler stirred uneasily and turned to Eckart.

‘What did that fellow say his name was—I mean the one who warned us

not to go into the Chancellory?’

Chapter 37

The Jesuits — 1914 – 1945

1089

Eckart scratched his forehead, and remembered.

‘Trebitsch-Lincoln,’ mused Hitler. ‘Funny name, don’t you think?’

At this moment [notorious homosexual] Roehm, who had been sitting

morosely at the opposite side of the table, broke into sudden speech.

‘Did I hear anyone utter the august name of Ignace Trebitsch-

Lincoln?’ he asked.

Hitler was startled.

‘You know him?’ he asked, turning to the Reichswehr captain.

Roehm grinned broadly.

‘Know him? My dear, dear fellow. And did I understand you properly

when you said that it was he who warned you at the gate of the

Chancellory?’

‘That’s right,’ put in Eckart. ‘He was a queer one, but by God he did

the trick.’

At this Roehm broke into one of his long horse-laughs.

‘That’s a good one,’ he cried, pounding his half empty mug on the table.

‘That’s a good one,’ he repeated. He turned to Hitler, shaking the mug at

him. ‘And the next time you’re telling Munich what a terrible lot of people

the Jews are, you might also regale them with the fact that one of them

saved the life of their precious Fuehrer.’

This was stunning news to the two agents to Berlin. Eckart was the first

to recover.

‘That man a Jew!’ he exclaimed.

‘Not only a Jew, but a Hungarian to boot!’ replied Roehm with heavy

emphasis. ‘Not only a Hungarian by birth but an English clergyman by

practice, and not only a clergyman by practice, but an atheist by the

profoundest conviction discoverable in the species of homo sapiens. But

that’s not the whole count, which nobody really knows. For the man

Trebitsch-Lincoln is boy and girl, man and woman, satyr and nymph, all

rolled into one [another lecherous bisexual and pedophile whom Roehm

must have “known”].

‘Wherever you dig in Germany,’ moaned Eckart, ‘up turns a Jew.’

‘As for me,’ Hitler announced solemnly, ‘the next time my life is saved

by a Jew I’m going to commit suicide.’

‘I’ll hold you to that one,’ blustered Roehm.

On the way out of the beer haus that night, I let the conversation slip

back to the Jews in general and Trebitsch-Lincoln in particular.

‘Suppose this man came to Munich while Munich was in the midst of an

attack on the Jews,’ I asked him, ‘what would you do about Trebitsch-

Lincoln?’

‘For saving my life,’ replied Hitler, ‘I would offer him sanctuary, but no

more than that.’ . . .

Vatican Assassins

The Jesuits — 1914 – 1945

1090

In 1930, the story goes, Trebitsch-Lincoln disappeared from his familiar

haunts in Paris [for Tibet], and when he showed up five years later [1935] at

the wicket in the Gare du Nord, he was buying a ticket to Berlin. He was

wearing the yellow robe of a Buddhist monk [on his way to advise the

Fuehrer against ‘that Jewish cult known as Christianity’], . . . Whether he

obtained an interview with Hitler or not, it is certain that in 1933

Trebitsch-Lincoln was arrested in Berlin, and hurried off without trial to

the concentration camp at Dachau [controlled by Munich Archbishop

Michael Cardinal von Faulhaber] from which he later disappeared.

When the German authorities are asked, they explain that whereas the Jew

had not made an escape, there is no record of a transfer. From this, only

one conclusion can be drawn: Hitler’s sanctuary!” {68} [Emphasis added]

A further description is given of this astounding individual who was obviously

one of the many Sons of Loyola who built the Black Pope’s International Intelligence

Community subordinating the world’s statesmen, journalists, bankers and cartelcapitalists

to the Temporal Power of the Pope of Rome. Reminding the author of

David Ferrie, a homosexual ex-priest, CIA agent, Mafia soldier, and JFK assassin,

we read from Richard Deacon’s A History of the Chinese Secret Service:

“Trebitsch had left Hungary under a cloud as a young man, gone to South

America where he had acted as an advisor on oil prospects [thus connected

directly to the Order’s Rockefeller interests], then on to Canada where he

had been ordained as a deacon of the Church of England by the Archbishop

of Montreal [that city being the Order’s first base of operations in North

America]. In 1903 he went to Britain and was appointed curate at

Appledore in Kent [feigning to be a Protestant in accordance with the

Jesuit Oath]. A few years later he insinuated himself into politics, striking

up an acquaintanceship with David Lloyd George and joining the Liberal

Party [controlled by the Order’s Masonic Fabian Socialists]. Then

Seebohm Rowntree, the cocoa manufacturer and philanthropist of the

Society of Friends, engaged Lincoln, . . . he was able to travel freely and

establish contacts for espionage. . . . but he also sought allies in right-wing

circles, one of them being Sir Basil Zaharoff, the notorious arms salesman,

for whom he appears to have acted as a kind of spy. Both Lloyd George

and Zaharoff were at this time closely interested in the Galician oilfields

and Lincoln was their principal informant on the subject. . . . When war

broke out . . . he did spy for Germany and British Naval Intelligence

discovered this. . . . he was charged not with espionage, but with forging

cheques. . . . All of which was very strange [as he in fact worked for British

Intelligence, German Intelligence, the Chinese Secret Service, Japanese

Intelligence and would advise Bolshevik Leon Trotsky, the architect of

Stalin’s Red Army, while serving as an arms dealer for Zaharoff].” {69}

Chapter 37

The Jesuits — 1914 – 1945

1091

Moses Pinkeles; “Ignace Trebitsch-Lincoln” (1879 – 1945), 1920s #394

This “Ignatius” Trebitsch-Lincoln was a Jewish Jesuit Coadjutor under Extreme

Oath with allegiance only to the Black Pope. Born into a wealthy Jewish family

connected to the Rothschilds and initiated into Aleister Crowley’s English

branch of the Order of Oriental Templars, he sought to completely destroy the

Protestant British Empire, including the loss of India; helped to overthrow the

Manchu dynasty and to build the Chinese Communist Party; participated in the

success of the Bolshevik Revolution; served Germany’s US Ambassador Count

von Bernsdorff as a spy; acted as an arms dealer for Sir Basil Zaharoff; and

saved Hitler from being shot for treason, preserving the Pope’s chosen vessel.

A History of the Chinese Secret Service, Richard Deacon, (London: Frederick Muller, Ltd., 1974).

In 1921

1. American agents of the Jesuits created the Council on Foreign Relations. Its

locations would be in the two most powerful Roman Catholic Dioceses in the

American Empire—New York and Chicago. The CFR would control the Empire’s

finance, government, industry, religion, education, and press. No one could be elected

to the Presidency of the United States without the Council’s consent, as the office

would be a tool for the Archbishop of New York subject to “the Vicar of Christ” in

Rome. (One of the founders of the CFR also aided in the creation of the Federal

Vatican Assassins

The Jesuits — 1914 – 1945

1092

Reserve Bank. He was Edward M. House—“the holy monk,” a Shriner Freemason

and agent of the Jesuit General.) Its purpose was to return the world to the Pope’s

Dark Ages with an economically socialist, dictatorial, world police state. We read:

“I am convinced that the objective of this [absolutist] invisible government

is to convert America into a socialist state and then make it a unit in a oneworld

socialist system. . . . Socializing the economies of all nations so that

all can be merged into a one-world system was the objective of [the Order’s

Masonic Jewish Labor Zionist] Colonel Edward M. House, who founded

the Council on Foreign Relations, and has been the objective of the

Council, and of all its associated organizations, from the beginning.” {70}

At the time of the Kennedy Assassination two of Cardinal Spellman’s

Knights of Malta were powerful members of the Council. They were,

“J. Peter Grace . . . [and] Henry [R.] Luce.” {71}

CFR kingpin J. Peter Grace, Jr., an international shipping tycoon and industrialist,

became the head of the American Branch of Archbishop Francis Cardinal

Spellman’s Knights of Malta, while “Skull and Bones” and CFR member Henry R.

(“Lucifer”) Luce controlled the American Press from Rockefeller Center in New

York, across the street from the Cardinal’s palace, St. Patrick’s Cathedral. (Luce

was a supreme example of Yale’s Skull and Bones fraternity being a mere tool of the

Roman Hierarchy in North America. George W. Bush, John F. Kerry, and

Canadian Prime Minister Paul Martin are a few living examples of Bonesmen now

serving the interests of the Pope’s Roman Hierarchy beholden to the Black Pope! The

brilliant and honest Antony C. Sutton never made this connection in his masterpiece,

America’s Secret Establishment: An Introduction to the Order of Skull and Bones,

(Billings, Montana: Liberty House Press, 1986); yet he rightly concluded that Yale’s

Bonesmen had created the Soviet Union and financed the Nazis!) Both Luce and

Grace were multimillionaires; both promoted the gradual victory of inquisitional,

international, Fabian socialist, British and American-backed Marxian communism led

by Freemason Stalin and Freemason Chairman Mao; both backed the Order’s

Skull and Bones Nazi-fascism heartily defended by another brother Knight of Malta,

another “Irish-American” Roman Catholic, Joseph P. Kennedy!

At the zenith of Henry Luce’s power in the mid-1960s, the Order, via their

minions within assorted secret societies, now had total control of the press thanks to

its Council on Foreign Relations. This was the reward of decades of patience, for

John Swinton, preeminent New York journalist, had stated at a banquet in 1880:

“There is no such thing, at this date of the world’s history, in America, as

an independent press [confirming the words of Burke McCarty in her 1924

unanswerable exposé, The Suppressed Truth About the Assassination of

Chapter 37

The Jesuits — 1914 – 1945

1093

Abraham Lincoln, pp. 27, 238, 244 and 255, describing Rome’s control of

the press]. You know it and I know it. There is not one of you who dares

to write your honest opinions, and if you did, you know beforehand that it

would never appear in print. I am paid weekly for keeping my honest

opinion out of the paper I am connected with. Others of you are paid

similar salaries for similar things, and any of you who would be so foolish

as to write honest opinions would be out on the streets looking for another

job. If I allowed my honest opinions to appear in one issue of my paper,

before twenty-four hours my occupation would be gone. The business of

the [White American] journalists is to destroy the truth; to lie outright; to

pervert; to vilify; to fawn at the feet of mammon, and to sell his country

and his race for his daily bread. You know it and I know it and what folly

is this toasting an independent press? We are the tools and vassals of rich

men behind the scenes. We are the jumping jacks, they pull the strings and

we dance. Our talents, our possibilities and our lives are all the property of

other men. We are intellectual prostitutes.” {72} [Emphasis added]

(Dear truth-seeker, in America Pope Benedict XVI’s sinister Council on Foreign

Relations, overseen by New York’s “Archbishop of the [political] capital of the

world,” Edward Cardinal Egan, is in absolute dictatorial control of the Press. RCA

Corporation (NBC), CBS, ABC, CNN, and Fox News Network as well as Newsweek,

Time, US News and World Report, Reader’s Digest, Harpers, National Review,

Insight, The New York Post, The New York Times, The Washington Times, The Los

Angeles Times, The Wall Street Journal, The Christian Science Monitor, ad infinitum,

are dominated by the Pope’s Papal Knights overseen by the Black Pope’s Jesuits as

they covertly manage the CFR and thus its membership. Such notables, past and

present, solemnly poised before the American public are the likes of Edward R.

Murrow, Walter Cronkite, Walter Lippmann, Irving R. Levine, Tom Brokaw,

John Chancellor, David Brinkley, Jim Lehrer, Brian Williams, Barbara Walters,

Jean J. Kirkpatrick, Jon Meacham, Wolf Blitzer, Bernard Kalb, Mortimer B.

Zuckerman, Garrick Utley, Diane Sawyer, Paula A. Zahn, Andrea Mitchell (the

wife of CFR member Alan Greenspan, the “papalized Hebrew” and former

Governor of the Pope’s Federal Reserve Board), Knight of Malta William F.

Buckley, Jr., and Dan Rather as well as opinion pollster George Gallup.

The most prominent of the Society’s “Press Lords” however is Knight of St. Gregory

Rupert Murdoch (belonging to the New York Archbishop’s CFR as does his

supposed adversary, Democratic Party financier—Masonic Jew George Soros and

CFR associate Ted Turner), the contributor of ten million “dollars” (i.e., papal

Federal Reserve Notes) to Archbishop Roger Cardinal Mahoney’s newly built

“Cathedral of Our Lady” in Los Angeles. Murdoch is better known as the nation’s

media mogul and papal owner of Fox News Corporation. It is most intriguing to

observe that two of FNC’s hosts are right-wing Irish Roman Catholics Bill O’Reilly

Vatican Assassins

The Jesuits — 1914 – 1945

1094

(a Harvard graduate) and Sean Hannity, (having attended a seminary school

intending to become a priest). Greta Van Susteren received her law degree from the

Order’s Georgetown University Law Center at which she acts as an adjunct law

professor, and Colonel Oliver North, hosting “War Stories,” is tied to the Knights of

Malta via the Central Intelligence Agency and its disgraceful Iran-Contra Affair.

Other prominent national TV hosts covertly subservient to the Company evidenced by

continued complicity with prominent CFR members are MSNBC’s Chris Matthews

(Jesuit-trained at College of the Holy Cross and assistant to the late House Speaker of

the Reagan Era, Papal Knight Thomas “Tip” O’Neill—a former trustee of the

Order’s Boston College and a co-conspirator in the JFK assassination) and Tim

Russert (Jesuit-trained at John Carroll University with strong ties to the CFR,

although not a member). Roman Catholic Republican Knight of Malta Patrick

Buchanan is another Georgetown University graduate commonly interviewed on

nearly all the networks, and Roman Catholic Democrat Lawrence O’Donnell, Jr., is

the Senior Political Analyst for MSNBC and the executive producer of NBC’s The

West Wing, starring another socialist Roman Catholic actor and Jesuit Temporal

Coadjutor, Martin Sheen, previously mentioned. O’ Donnell also served as a Senior

Advisor to the late Roman Catholic New York Senator Patrick Moynihan, once an

assistant professor at the Order’s Fordham College and Lincoln Center, as well as

functioning in the capacity of another covert Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor aiding in the

cover-up of the Company’s assassination of President John F. Kennedy by ridiculing

any assertion that the Jesuits were behind the murder. O’Donnell regularly appears on

The McLaughlin Group hosted by “former” Jesuit priest, Nixon-speechwriter and

business partner of Knight of Malta Patrick Buchanan, John McLaughlin. This is the

multi-faceted array of the Vatican’s CFR-controlled American “prostitutes” secretly in

obedience to the Black Pope’s scheme for a socialist-communist, cartel-corporatefascist,

one-world government to be realized under the final Pope, risen from the dead

(fulfilling Masonry’s type of the murdered and risen Hiram Abif derived from the

myth of the risen Roman Phoenix), possessed by the Devil and ruling from Jerusalem,

ruling his revived Holy Roman Empire—the Germany-based Fourth Reich

presently under construction. Indeed, the Society of Jesus has kept its word as

promised in its priest-written, anti-Jew, The Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion

and The Council of Trent. Dear truth-seeker, The Company controls the Press!)

And it was Henry R. Luce who used his media empire to shape American

culture and religion. Both Luce and the Masonic Jew, Bernard Baruch, recruited the

young Billy Graham for ecumenical purposes, as Luce was an active participant in

the Jesuits’ World Council of Churches. (Now you know why Freemason Graham,

having received an honorary doctorate from the Franciscan Belmont Abbey and thus

approved by the Vatican’s Jesuit Charles Dullea, receives such good press!) The

Jesuits, in creating the Council on Foreign Relations as their “trusted third party,”

were following the instructions of their founder. Loyola commanded:

Chapter 37

The Jesuits — 1914 – 1945

1095

“ ‘The chief aim’—thus runs the order—‘of all our efforts ought to be to

procure the confidence and favor of princes and men in places of

distinction, to the end that no one might dare to offer opposition to us, but

on the contrary, that all should be subject to us. . . . In short, the Jesuit order

looks upon it as their highest aim and object to seize upon the place of

Father Confessor at all the different Courts and among all persons of

distinction, well knowing that enormous power lies hidden therein; at the

same time the making publicly known of this earnest striving after power

must be carefully avoided, especially as regards those princes who operate

somewhat beneficially by their worldly might. Assurance must often and

earnestly be given,’ proceeds the same above document, ‘that it is not

sought in any way to interfere with the affairs of the State, and it is

recommended to those who might be pleased to see themselves at the

rudder [Hitler, Stalin, Churchill, FDR and Franco] not to make it evident

that they are manifestly in that position. This ought rather to be effected

through means of some trusted third party, that then the opinion of the

rulers’ Father Confessor might be asked; when by this means all appearance

of direct interference is avoided, then will be the reality of the influence all

the more effectually secured.’ ” {73} [Emphasis added]

Dear truth-seeker, the Jesuits at Georgetown are the “Father Confessors” to the

President. Their “trusted third party” is the Council on Foreign Relations sending

its advisor, usually the Secretary of State, who in 1963 was the traitor, Dean Rusk.

CFR Pratt House, 58 East 68th Street, New York City, 2000 #395

The Black Pope’s splendid and plush Council on Foreign Relations headquarters

was donated by the Order’s grand financier, the Masonic House of Rockefeller.

How Satan Turned America Against God, William P. Grady, (Knoxville, Tennessee: Grady Pubs., Inc., 2005).

Vatican Assassins

The Jesuits — 1914 – 1945

1096

CFR Members and Students, Jesuit Georgetown University, 2000 #396

Standing top left, CFR Member Condoleezza Rice is being introduced to speak.

Annual Report: Council on Foreign Relations, (New York: The Harold Pratt House, 2001) p. 12.

2. The Masonic British agents of the Order, having created London’s Royal

Institute of International Affairs (RIIA), were now working in conjunction with the

Order’s Masonic American agents ruling the CFR at 58 East 68th Street in New York.

Backed by the wealth and power of America, the Protestant British Empire would

be more effectively used than formerly during the Nineteenth Century—“the British

Century.” The Empire, usurped by the Jesuits during the reign of King George III,

would be used by the Black Pope (ruling the English Monarchy and “Smokin’

Winston” Churchill) as another one of the Order’s “Swords of the Church” during

the Jesuit General’s Second Thirty Years’ War and his ensuing Cold War.

Vatican Assassins:

“Wounded In The House Of My Friends”

Third Edition

by Eric Jon Phelps

https://ia802505.us.archive.org/28/items/EricJonPhelpsVaticanAssassins3rdEdition/Eric%20Jon%20Phelps%20-%20Vatican%20Assassins%203rd%20Edition.pdf

https://www.facebook.com/4williamdunn/posts/pfbid0zNxqqggEJoqBcEYRHbFWQZxSsXRXQBf4z8vEGdbofrMTXBiC1K2du8GdYiBNiqBdl

The Lost World: Jurassic Park is a 1997 American science fiction action film directed by Steven Spielberg from a screenplay by David Koepp.[5] It is the second installment in the Jurassic Park franchise and the original Jurassic Park trilogy. A sequel to 1993's Jurassic Park, it is loosely based on Michael Crichton's 1995 novel The Lost World. Jeff Goldblum, Richard Attenborough, Joseph Mazzello, and Ariana Richards reprise their roles from the original film with Julianne Moore, Pete Postlethwaite, and Arliss Howard joining the cast.

Four years after the original film, John Hammond (Attenborough) loses control of his company InGen to his nephew, Peter Ludlow (Howard). On the verge of bankruptcy, Ludlow intends to exploit dinosaurs from InGen's second island, Isla Sorna, with plans for a new dinosaur theme park in San Diego. Hammond sends a team, led by the eccentric chaos theorist and mathematician Ian Malcolm (Goldblum), to the island to document the dinosaurs and encourage non-interference, although the two groups eventually come into conflict.

After the original novel's release and the first film's success, fans pressured Crichton for a sequel. Following the book's publication in 1995, production began on a film sequel. Filming took place from September to December 1996, primarily in California, with a shoot in Kauai, Hawaii, where the first film was shot. The Lost World's plot and imagery is substantially darker than Jurassic Park. It makes more extensive use of CGI to depict the dinosaurs, along with life-sized animatronics.

The Lost World was among the most anticipated films of the year. It was accompanied by a $250 million marketing campaign, which included video games, comic books, and toys. Released on May 23, 1997, the film received mixed reviews from critics, who praised the visual effects but criticized the character development. Spielberg also expressed disappointment with the film, stating he had become increasingly disenchanted with it during production. It grossed $618.6 million worldwide, becoming the second-highest-grossing film of 1997. It was nominated for numerous awards, including an Academy Award nomination for Best Visual Effects. A sequel, Jurassic Park III, was released in 2001. Goldblum later reprised his role as Malcolm in Jurassic World: Fallen Kingdom (2018) and Jurassic World Dominion (2022).

Plot

Four years after the events on Isla Nublar,[a] a British family anchors their yacht off a beach on Isla Sorna and comes ashore, unaware of the genetically engineered dinosaurs on the island. Their daughter, Cathy Bowman, wanders off and is attacked by a group of Compsognathus.

Peter Ludlow, nephew of Dr. John Hammond, uses the incident to oust Hammond and gain control of InGen. The company's second facility, "Site B" on Isla Sorna, was where the dinosaurs were cloned, but the island was abandoned during a hurricane several years earlier. Ludlow plans to exploit Isla Sorna's dinosaurs to save InGen, prompting Hammond to request Dr. Ian Malcolm's help in documenting the creatures to promote a non-interference policy. Ian's girlfriend, paleontologist Dr. Sarah Harding, is already on Isla Sorna, leading Ian to reluctantly agree to go, but only to retrieve her. Ian travels to Isla Sorna with equipment specialist and engineer, Eddie Carr, and video documentarian and activist, Nick Van Owen. They find Sarah and discover that Ian's daughter Kelly has stowed away in their research trailer. Ludlow and a mercenary team arrive on the island to capture dinosaurs, with help from big-game hunters Roland Tembo and Ajay Sidhu.

Ian's group realizes that Ludlow intends to ship the captured specimens to San Diego for a new Jurassic Park, using a nearly finished amphitheater that Hammond abandoned in favor of the Isla Nublar site. Nick and Sarah free the captured dinosaurs, and the animals wreak havoc on the InGen team's camp. On the way back to the trailer, Nick rescues an injured Tyrannosaurus rex infant that Roland used as bait to hunt its father. Knowing this will bring the baby's parents to them, Ian takes Kelly to safety and returns to the trailer to warn Sarah and Nick. They successfully treat the infant, but the parents arrive, having tracked the infant's scent. They reclaim their infant and destroy the trailer by overturning and pushing it partially over the cliff. Eddie arrives and attempts to pull the trailer back up, but both Tyrannosaurs return, tear Eddie's SUV apart, and devour him.

Ian, Sarah, and Nick are rescued by Ludlow's team and forced to work together since both groups lost all their communication equipment in separate attacks. They decide to travel to an abandoned InGen base to call for help. After the team sets up a camp, they are ambushed by the Tyrannosaurus adults. The party flees into a field of long grass where a pack of Velociraptors ambush them, killing Ajay and most of the team. Ian's group reaches the InGen base, fights off the Velociraptors, and successfully radios for helicopter extraction. Nick reveals that he stole Roland's bullets to prevent him from killing his trophy. However, Roland has sedated the male Tyrannosaurus with tranquilizers. As InGen personnel arrive to secure the male and infant, Roland declines Ludlow's job offer at the San Diego park, reflecting on Ajay's death and the morality of Ludlow's scheme.

At the Port of San Diego, Ian and Sarah attempt to convince Ludlow to abandon his plans, but the ship carrying the male Tyrannosaurus suddenly crashes into the docks. The crew is found dead, and the adult is accidentally released and rampages throughout the city. Ian and Sarah locate the infant at the planned park and use it to lure the adult back into the cargo hold of the ship that brought him. Ludlow tries to retrieve the infant but the male incapacitates him and gives him to the infant to be its first kill. Sarah uses a tranquilizer gun to sedate the male and Ian closes the hold's doors.

In the aftermath, the dinosaurs are shipped back to Isla Sorna accompanied by the U.S. Navy. Ian, Sarah, and Kelly watch Hammond in a televised interview announcing that the American and Costa Rican governments have declared the island a nature reserve.

Cast

Main article: List of Jurassic Park characters

Jeff Goldblum as Dr. Ian Malcolm: A mathematician and chaos theorist.

Julianne Moore as Dr. Sarah Harding: Ian's girlfriend and a behavioral paleontologist.

Pete Postlethwaite as Roland Tembo: A big-game hunter who adheres to his own strict moral code.

Arliss Howard as Peter Ludlow: Hammond's nephew who has been appointed CEO of InGen.

Richard Attenborough as Dr. John Hammond: The former CEO of InGen who takes steps to redeem himself after the Isla Nublar incident by preserving Isla Sorna.

Vince Vaughn as Nick Van Owen: An experienced documentarian, photojournalist and environmentalist.

Vanessa Lee Chester as Kelly Curtis: Ian's daughter who stows away in the support trailer to be with him.

Peter Stormare as Dieter Stark: The second-in-command of the InGen group under the control of Roland.

Harvey Jason as Ajay Sidhu: Roland's friend and hunting partner.

Richard Schiff as Eddie Carr: A field equipment expert.

Thomas F. Duffy as Dr. Robert Burke: The InGen hunters' paleontologist.

Joseph Mazzello as Tim Murphy: Hammond's grandson.

Ariana Richards as Lex Murphy: Tim's older sister and Hammond's granddaughter.

Camilla Belle as Cathy Bowman: The daughter of a wealthy family that stumbles upon Isla Sorna.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Lost_World:_Jurassic_Park

Gymnastics is a group of sport that includes physical exercises requiring balance, strength, flexibility, agility, coordination, artistry and endurance.[1] The movements involved in gymnastics contribute to the development of the arms, legs, shoulders, back, chest, and abdominal muscle groups. Gymnastics evolved from exercises used by the ancient Greeks that included skills for mounting and dismounting a horse.[2]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gymnastics

The name "Gym" is most commonly a short form or nickname for the name "James" or sometimes "Jim". James is a classic and widely used masculine name of Hebrew origin, derived from the name Jacob. The meaning of Jacob is traditionally interpreted as "supplanter" or "holder of the heel." It comes from the Hebrew Ya'aqov (יַעֲקֹב). Over time, Jacob evolved into James through its Latin form, Iacomus, and its subsequent variations in different languages. "Jim" is another diminutive of James, and "Gym" is a less common, more informal variation. Related names include Jacob, Jacques, Santiago, Diego, and other variations found across different languages and cultures.

While "Gym" is not a commonly used given name, there aren't prominent historical figures widely known solely by the nickname "Gym." If we consider "Gym" as a derivative of "James" or "Jim," then many famous individuals could be associated. However, without a specific individual known primarily by the name "Gym," it is challenging to attribute specific details regarding profession, date of birth, and legacy.

Gym is most popular in the following countries: Algeria, Egypt, France, Italy, Mexico

https://www.wisdomlib.org/names/gym

James Francis Edward Stuart (10 June 1688 – 1 January 1766) [a] was the House of Stuart claimant to the thrones of England, Ireland and Scotland from 1701 until his death in 1766. The only son of James II of England and his second wife, Mary of Modena, he was Prince of Wales and heir until his Catholic father was deposed and exiled in the Glorious Revolution of 1688. His Protestant half-sister Mary II and her husband William III became co-monarchs. As a Catholic, he was subsequently excluded from the succession by the Act of Settlement 1701.

Raised primarily in France and Italy, when his father died in September 1701 James claimed the thrones. As part of the War of the Spanish Succession, in 1708 Louis XIV of France backed a landing in Scotland on his behalf. This failed, as did further attempts in 1715 and 1719. Led by his elder son Charles Edward Stuart, the 1745 Rising was the last serious effort to restore the House of Stuart.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/James_Francis_Edward_Stuart  

Trump International, Scotland

@TrumpScotland

Donald J Trump, 45th President of the United States, announced today the start of a new golf venture in Scotland: the MacLeod course, to be built at Trump International Scotland in Aberdeenshire in honor of his late mother Mary Anne MacLeod.

10:47 AM · May 1, 2023

https://x.com/TrumpScotland/status/1653093764271857666

The Monument to the Royal Stuarts is a memorial in St. Peter's Basilica in the Vatican City State. It commemorates the last three members of the Royal House of Stuart: James Francis Edward Stuart ("the Old Pretender", d. 1766), his elder son Charles Edward Stuart ("the Young Pretender" or "Bonnie Prince Charlie", d. 1788), and his younger son, Henry Benedict Stuart ("the Cardinal Duke of York", d. 1807). The Jacobites recognised these three as kings of England, Scotland and Ireland.

The marble monument is by Antonio Canova (1757–1822), the most celebrated Italian sculptor of his day. It was erected in 1819.

Description

The monument takes the form of a truncated obelisk. It carries bas relief profile portraits of the three exiled princes, and the following inscription:

IACOBO·III

IACOBI·II·MAGNAE·BRIT·REGIS·FILIO

KAROLO·EDVARDO

ET·HENRICO·DECANO·PATRVM·CARDINALIVM

IACOBI·III·FILIIS

REGIAE·STIRPIS·STVARDIAE·POSTREMIS

ANNO·M·DCCC·XIX

("To James III, son of King James II of Great Britain, to Charles Edward and to Henry, Dean of the Cardinal Fathers, sons of James III, the last of the Royal House of Stuart. 1819")

Below the inscription are two weeping angels, symbolising the lost hopes of the exiled Stuarts.

The monument to the Royal Stuarts was originally commissioned by Monsignor Angelo Cesarini, executor of the estate of Henry Benedict Stuart. Among the subscribers, curiously, was King George IV, who (once the Jacobite threat to his throne had ended with the death of Cardinal Stuart in 1807) was an admirer of the Stuart legend.[1]

The monument stands towards the back of the basilica in the left aisle opposite the door from which people coming down the spiral staircase from the dome and roof exit. It is frequently adorned with flowers by Jacobite romantics.

Burials

The monument is, strictly speaking, a cenotaph, not a tomb. The three Stuarts are buried in the crypt below the basilica. James Francis Edward Stuart was buried here at his death in 1766. When Charles Edward Stuart died in 1788, he was buried in the Basilica of St Peter Apostle in Frascati. When his brother Henry Benedict Stuart died in 1807, both brothers were laid to rest next to their father in the crypt of St. Peter's. Three separate tombstones were erected on the site.

Until 1938 the bodies of the three Stuarts were buried where the tomb of Pius XI now stands. In that year the bodies were moved slightly further east on the left side of the crypt, to make room for Pius's tomb. In 1939 a single sarcophagus was erected over the three graves. On top of the sarcophagus is a bronze pillow on which is placed a bronze crown. On the front of the sarcophagus is the same inscription quoted above.

Other monuments

Opposite the monument to the Royal Stuarts in St. Peter's Basilica is a monument to Maria Clementina Sobieska, wife of James Francis Edward Stuart and mother of Charles Edward Stuart and Henry Benedict Stuart. Its inscription reads:

MARIA CLEMENTINA M. BRITANN.

FRANC. ET HIBERN. REGINA

("Maria Clementina, Queen of Great Britain, France and Ireland"[a])

Queen Christina of Sweden, the only other monarch with a memorial in the church, also lies entombed in the crypt below the basilica, with the Royal Stuarts. She abdicated her throne in 1654 to convert to Catholicism.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monument_to_the_Royal_Stuarts

The Crowns of America

So often one hears politicians quoting the British Constitution as if it actually exists by way of adocumentary privilege — but it does not. It is simply an accumulation of old customs and precedents concerning parliamentary sanctions, together with a number of specific laws defining certain aspects. Since Scotland's 1320 Declaration of Arbroath was nullified by England's Treaty of Union in 1707, the oldest Written Constitution now in force is that of the United States of America. It was adopted in 1787, ratified in 1788, and effected in 1789. In that same year began the French Revolution, which abolished feudalism and ‘absolute’ monarchy in France, thereby influencing politics in much of Europe. In close to 200 years since the Revolution, France and other European States (with Britain as a noticeable exception) have adopted Written Constitutions to protect the rights and liberties of individuals — but who champions these Constitutions on behalf of the people? A popular alternative to absolute monarchy or dictatorship has been found in Republicanism. The Republic of the United States was created primarily to free the emergent nation from the despotism of Britain’s House of Hanover. Yet its citizens tend still to be fascinated by the concept of monarchy. No matter how Republican the spirit, the need for a central symbol remains. Neither a flag nor a president can fulfil this unifying role, for by virtue of the ‘party system’ presidents are always politically motivated. Republicanism was devised on the principle of fraternal status, yet an ideally classless society can never exist in an environment that promotes displays of eminence and superiority by degrees of wealth and possession. For the most part, those responsible for the United States’ morally inspired Constitution were Rosicrucians and Freemasons, notable characters such as George Washington, Benjamin Franklin, Thomas Jefferson, John Adams and Charles Thompson. The last, who designed the Great Seal of the United States of America, was a member of Franklin’s American Philosophical Society — a counterpart of Britain’s Invisible College. The imagery of the Seal is directly related to alchemical tradition, inherited from the allegory of the ancient Egyptian Therapeutate. The eagle, the olive branch, the arrows, and the pentagrams are all occult symbols of opposites: good and evil, male and female, war and peace, darkness and light. On the reverse (as repeated on the dollar bill) is the truncated pyramid, indicating the loss of the Old Wisdom, severed and forced underground by the Church establishment. But above this are the rays of ever-hopeful light, incorporating the ‘all-seeing eye’, used as a symbol during the French Revolution.

In establishing their Republic, the Americans could still not escape the ideal of a parallel monarchy — a central focus of non-political, patriotic attachment. George Washington was actually offered kingship, but declined because he had no immediately qualifying heritage. Instead he turned to the Royal House of Stuart. In November 1782 four Americans arrived at the San Clemente Palazzo in Florence, the residence of Charles III Stuart in exile. They were Mr Galloway of Maryland, two brothers named Sylvester from Pennsylvania, and Mr Fish, a lawyer from New York. They were taken to Charles Edward by his secretary, John Stewart. Also present was the Hon Charles Hervey-Townshend (later Britain’s ambassador to The Hague) and the Prince's future wife, Marguerite, Comtesse de Massillan. The interview — which revolved around the contemporary transatlantic dilemma — is doctimented in the US Senate archives and in the Manorwater Papers. Writers such as Sir Compton Mackenzie and Sir Charles Petrie have also described the occasion when Charles Edward Stuart was invited to become ‘King of the Americans’. Some years earlier, Charles had been similarly approached by the men of Boston, but once the War of Independence was over George Washington sent his own envoys. It would have been a great irony for the House of Hanover to lose the North American colonies to the Stuarts. But Charles declined the offer for a number of reasons, not the least of which was his lack of a legitimate male heir at the time. He knew that without a due successor the United States could easily fall to Hanover again at his death, thereby defeating the whole Independence effort. Since those days, many other radical events have taken place: the French Revolution, the Russian Revolution, two major World Wars, and a host of changes as countries have swapped one style of government for another. Meanwhile, civil and international disputes continue just as they did in the Middle Ages. They are motivated by trade, politics, religion, and whatever other banners are flown to justify the constant struggle for territorial and economic control. The Holy Roman Empire has disappeared, the German Reichs have failed, and the British Empire has collapsed. The Russian Empire fell to Communism, which has itself been disgraced and crumbled to ruin, while Capitalism teeters on the very brink of acceptability. With the Cold War now ended, America faces a new threat to her superpower status from the Pacific countries. In the meantime, the nations of Europe band together in what was once a seemingly well conceived economic community, but which is already suffering from the same pressures of individual custom and national sovereignty that beset the Holy Roman Empire. Whether nations are governed by military-style regimes or elected parliaments, by autocrats or democrats, and whether formally described as monarchist, socialist or republican, the net product is always the same: the few control the fate of the many. In situations of dictatorship this is a natural experience — but it should not be the case in a democratic institution based on the principle of majority vote. True democracy is government by the people for the people, in either direct or representative form, ignoring class distinctions and tolerating minority views. The American Constitution sets out an ideal for this form of democracy ... but, in line with other nations, there is always a large sector of the community that is not represented by the party in power. Because presidents and prime ministers are politically tied, and because political parties take their respective turns at individual helms, the inevitable result is a lack of continuity for the nations concerned. This is not necessarily a bad thing, but there is no reliable ongoing institution to champion the civil rights and liberties of people in such conditions of ever-changing leadership. Britain does, at least, retain a monarchy, but it is a politically constrained monarchy, and as such is ineffectual in performing its role as guardian of the nation. The United States, unlike Britain, has a Written Constitution — but has no one with the power to uphold its principles against successive governments who determinedly pursue their own politically vested interests. Is there an answer to the anomaly — an answer that could bring not just a ray of hope but a shining light for the future? There certainly is, but its energy relies on those in governmental service appreciating their roles as ‘representatives’ of society rather than presuming to stand at the head of society. Alongside the political administration, an appointed Constitutional champion would be empowered to keep check on any potential disparities and infringements of the Constitution that might occur. This can be achieved in the manner first envisaged by George Washington and the American Fathers. Their original plan was for a democratic Parliament combined with a working Constitutional Monarchy bound not to Parliament or the Church but to the people and their Written Constitution. In such an environment, sovereignty would ultimately rest with the people, while the monarch (as an operative Guardian of the Realm) would pledge an ‘Oath of Fealty to the Nation’ — not the reverse, as in Britain’s case, whereby the nation pays homage to the sovereignty of Parliament and the monarchy. The unfulfilled ambition of the American Fathers was that government ministers should be elected by the majority vote of the people, but that their actions be directed within the boundaries of the Constitution. Because that Constitution belongs to the people, its champion — as George Washington perceived — should be a monarch whose obligation is not to politics or religion but to the sovereign nation. Through the natural system of heredity (being born and bred to the task), such a Constitutional guardian would provide an ‘ongoing continuity’ of public representation through successive governments. In this regard both monarchs and ministers would be servants of the Constitution on behalf of the Community of the Realm. Such a concept of moral government lies at the very heart of the Grail Code, and it remains within the bounds of possibility for every civilized Nation State. A leading British politician recently claimed that it was not his job to be popular! Not so—a popular minister is a trusted minister, and holding a deserved electoral trust facilitates the democratic process. No minister can honestly expound an ideal of equality in society when that minister is deemed to possess some form of prior lordship over society. Class structure is always decided from above, never from below. It is therefore for those on self-made pedestals to be seen to kick them aside in the interests of harmony and unity. Jesus was not in the least humbled when he washed his Apostles’ feet; he was raised to the realm of a true Grail King — the realm of equality and princely service. This is the eternal ‘Precept of the Sangréal’, and it is expressed in Grail lore with the utmost clarity: only by asking ‘Whom does the Grail serve?’ will the wound of the Fisher King be healed, and the Wasteland returned to fertility.

pages 438-443

"The Sangreal Today"

Bloodline of the Holy Grail

by Laurence Gardner

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1zsH4O_ls0IgWEYXLXWCo7I3IUi32FJhq/view?usp=sharing

It was while investigating the Little Rock integration incident in 1957 that I first learned of Pike’s rapid advance in Freemasonry, and knowing that Weishaupt, using Thomas Jefferson and Moses Holbrook, had infiltrated Illuminists into the Masonic Lodges of America, I decided I would find out if the fact that Pike’s mansion in Little Rock had thirteen rooms had any significance. “Thirteen’ figures prominently in Satanic, Luciferian and Cabalistic rituals, codes, and writings, etc. My investigations produced documentary evidence to show that, because of Pike’s exceptional mental ability, he came under the notice of professors in Harvard who were members of the Illuminati, who developed in his mind the ‘idea that a One World Government, a One World Religion and a One World financial and economic system was the ONLY solution to the world’s many and varied problems. I next discovered that his departure from Harvard was not due to lack of finances, or because of a misunderstanding with the faculty over tuition fees, but because of his ‘radical’ ideas and teachings. When he returned home determined that he would ‘fight’ his way to the top despite all opposition, he was in a suitable frame of mind to be recruited as a ‘Minerval’ or ‘apprentice’ into the lower degrees of the Illuminati."

Satan Prince of This World

by William Guy Carr

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1Hw94yTrcRzvZjNQOo8T5_w-jqL8v5IMu/view

Bill and Hillary Clinton National Airport, also known as Adams Field, is a joint civil-military airport on the east side of Little Rock, Arkansas. It is operated by the Little Rock Municipal Airport Commission.

The largest commercial airport in Arkansas, it served more than 2.1 million passengers in the year spanning from March 2009 through to February 2010.[6] While Clinton National Airport does not have direct international passenger flights, more than 50 flights arrive or depart at Little Rock each day, with nonstop service to 14 cities.[7] The airport is included in the Federal Aviation Administration (FAA) National Plan of Integrated Airport Systems for 2019–2023, in which it is categorized as a small-hub primary commercial service facility.[8]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clinton_National_Airport

The President William Jefferson Clinton Birthplace Home National Historic Site is located in HOPE, Arkansas.[2] Built in 1917 by Dr. H. S. Garrett, in this house the 42nd president of the United States, Bill Clinton, spent the first four years of his life, having been born on August 19, 1946, at Julia Chester Hospital in HOPE, Arkansas.[3][4] The house was owned by Clinton's maternal grandparents, Edith Grisham and James Eldridge Cassidy, and they cared for him when his mother, Virginia, was away working as an anesthetist in New Orleans.[5]"

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/President_William_Jefferson_Clinton_Birthplace_Home_National_Historic_Site

Tragedy and HOPE: A History of the World in Our Time is a work of history written by former Georgetown University professor and historian Carroll Quigley. The book covers the period of roughly 1880 to 1963 and is multidisciplinary in nature though perhaps focusing on the economic problems brought about by the First World War and the impact these had on subsequent events. While global in scope, the book focuses on Western civilization."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tragedy_and_Hope

In his first year (1965) in the School of Foreign Service at Georgetown, Bill Clinton took Quigley's course, receiving a 'B' as his final grade in both semesters (an excellent grade in a course where nearly half the students received D or lower).[1]: 94, 96 In 1991, Clinton named Quigley as an important influence on his aspirations and political philosophy, when Clinton launched his presidential campaign in a speech at Georgetown.[1]: 96 He said he learned from Quigley that “The future can be better than the past, and that each of us has a personal, moral responsibility to make it so.” Bill Clinton told his audiences, “that is what the new choice is all about....We are not here to save the Democratic party. We are here to save the United States of America.” It was Clinton's most effective speech, and he repeated variations time and time again as the blueprint for his campaign message in winning the Democratic nomination and the general election for President of the United States in 1992.[21][22]"

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carroll_Quigley

Theorists also cite the inclusion of Bill Clinton at the meetings in 1991 before he was president and Tony Blair’s presence in 1993 before he became the British prime minister as examples of the group’s power. Past attendees have included former Secretary of State Henry Kissinger (who will also be attending this year), former Chase Manhattan chief executive David Rockefeller, and British Prime Minister David Cameron."

Bilderberg Group: What To Know About the Secretive Meetings

https://time.com/4362872/bilderberg-group-meetings-2016-conspiracy-theories/

Alfred E. Smith Memorial Foundation Dinner October 20, 2016 Donald Trump Hillary Clinton Henry Kissinger Gayle King Cardinal Dolan Katie Couric Chuck Schumer Mayor Bill de Blasio"

https://www.facebook.com/MariaBartiromo/posts/alfred-e-smith-memorial-foundation-dinner-october-20-2016-donald-trump-hillary-c/1353937201283479/

HOPE: all hope is to be placed in God, and with what degree of perfection [67]; eternal life alone is to be hoped for as a reward [82]; the extent to which this hope should be of assistance [288]; how hope should be shown by the dying | 595]; hope in the preservation and growth of the Society [812]. See also Faithfulness" The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms pg. 464

https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

Bill Clinton ‘Encouraged’ Trump to Run

SLICK WILLY

Updated Apr. 14, 2017 10:12AM EDT /

Published Aug. 05, 2015 3:33PM EDT

https://www.thedailybeast.com/cheats/2015/08/05/bill-clinton-encouraged-trump

I began by attending Fordham University in the Bronx, mostly because I wanted to be close to home. I got along very well with the Jesuits who ran the school, but after two years, I decided that as long as I had to be in college, I might as well test myself against the best. I applied to the Wharton School of Finance at the University of Pennsylvania and I got in. At the time, if you were going to make a career in business, Wharton was the place to go. Harvard Business School may produce a lot of CEOs—guys who manage public companies— but the real entrepreneurs all seemed to go to Wharton: Saul Steinberg, Leonard Lauder, Ron Perelman—the list goes on and on."

Donald Trump The Art of the Deal

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1DLcbnLrl6moQT7nGj1JitG6AiQ6qgK0y/view?usp=sharing

University of Scranton welcomes President Biden

The university has illuminated its Class of 2020 Gateway in red and blue lights.

Author: WNEP Web Staff

Published: 10:52 PM EDT October 19, 2021

Updated: 10:52 PM EDT October 19, 2021

SCRANTON, Pa. — In preparation for President Joe Biden's visit, a university lit up their lights in his honor.

The University of Scranton has illuminated its Class of 2020 Gateway in blue and red with the number 46 prominently displayed to welcome the 46th president."

University of Scranton welcomes President Biden | wnep.com

https://www.wnep.com/article/news/local/lackawanna-county/university-of-scranton-welcomes-president-biden-gateway-lights/523-cdba68b1-822b-4747-94be-4cd7e4de9d67

"His son, Hunter Biden, 38, is a longtime federal lobbyist for the Jesuit university located in his father's hometown, Scranton PA. According to federal disclosures, Hunter Biden has been earning about $80,000 a year since 2006 to lobby for this university. Senator Biden himself has lectured at the Jesuit University of Scranton, and received an honorary degree from the same university, in 1976."

Codeword Barbelon

by P.D. Stuart

Trump and Harris neck-and-neck as she prepares to announce VP pick after meeting candidates Sunday: Live

Harris met with top running mate contenders Minnesota Governor Tim Walz, Arizona Senator Mark Kelly and Pennsylvania Governor Josh Shapiro at her Washington DC residence

https://www.independent.co.uk/news/world/americas/us-politics/kamala-harris-vp-pick-trump-polls-news-b2591106.html

San Francisco's 555 California St., co-owned by Trump, on lender watchlist

The beautiful, very great, big league skyscraper, still allegedly 30% owned by Donald Trump, is on a lender watchlist, according to Bloomberg

By Alex Shultz,

Politics editor, SFGATE

Updated Feb 23, 2023 3:40 p.m.

https://www.sfgate.com/local/article/san-francisco-building-trump-stake-on-watchlist-17801816.php

Early life and education

Harris's childhood home at 1227 Bancroft Way in Berkeley, August 2020

Kamala Devi Harris[a] was born in Oakland, California,[3] on October 20, 1964.[4] Her mother, Shyamala Gopalan (1938–2009), was a biologist who arrived in the United States from India in 1958 to enroll in graduate school in endocrinology at the University of California, Berkeley. A research career of over 40 years followed, during which her work on the progesterone receptor gene led to advances in breast cancer research.[5] Kamala's father, Donald J. Harris (1938–),[6] is an Afro-Jamaican who immigrated to the United States in 1961 and also enrolled in UC Berkeley, specializing in development economics. The first Black scholar to be granted tenure at Stanford University's economics department, he has emeritus status there.[7] Kamala's parents met in 1962 and married in 1963.[8]

The Harris family lived in Berkeley until they moved in 1966, around Kamala's second birthday. The Harrises lived for a few years in college towns in the MIDWEST where her parents held teaching or research positions:[9] Urbana, Illinois (where her sister Maya was born in 1966); Evanston, Illinois; and Madison, Wisconsin.[b][10][9][11] By 1970, the marriage had faltered, and Shyamala moved back to Berkeley with her two daughters;[12][13][9] the couple divorced when Kamala was seven.[8] In 1972, Donald Harris accepted a position at Stanford University; Kamala and Maya spent weekends at their father's house in Palo Alto and lived at their mother's house in Berkeley during the week.[14] Shyamala was friends with African-American intellectuals and activists in Oakland and Berkeley.[11] In 1976, she accepted a research position at the McGill University School of Medicine, and moved with her daughters to Montreal, Quebec.[15][16] Kamala graduated from Westmount High School on Montreal Island in 1981.[17]

Early career

In 1990, Harris was hired as a deputy district attorney in Alameda County, California, where she was described as "an able prosecutor on the way up".[27] In 1994, Speaker of the California Assembly Willie BROWN, who was then dating Harris, appointed her to the state Unemployment Insurance Appeals Board and later to the California Medical Assistance Commission.[27] In February 1998, San Francisco district attorney Terence Hallinan recruited Harris as an assistant district attorney.[28] There, she became the chief of the Career Criminal Division, supervising five other attorneys, where she prosecuted homicide, burglary, robbery, and sexual assault cases—particularly three-strikes cases. In August 2000, Harris took a job at San Francisco City Hall, working for city attorney Louise Renne.[29] Harris ran the Family and Children's Services Division, representing child abuse and neglect cases. Renne endorsed Harris during her D.A. campaign.[30]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kamala_Harris

Donald Jasper Harris, OM (born August 23, 1938) is a Jamaican-American economist and professor emeritus at Stanford University, known for applying post-Keynesian ideas to development economics.[1]

He is the father of US Vice President and current Democrat presidential nominee Kamala Harris and lawyer Maya Harris.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Donald_J._Harris

Donald John Trump (born June 14, 1946) is an American politician, media personality, and businessman who served as the 45th president of the United States from 2017 to 2021.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Donald_Trump

Danney Lee Williams Jr. (born December 7, 1985) is a man from Little Rock, Arkansas who claims to be the biological son of Bill Clinton, the former President of the United States.[1] Blood tests ruled out Clinton as the father.[1][2]

Background

Williams was born in 1985 to Danney Williams Sr. and Bobbie Ann Williams.

The story came to notice in the late 1990s when reporting by Newsmax led by celebrity tabloid magazine Star to commission a paternity test prove whether Williams is actually Clinton's biological son.[3] Time magazine cited Star on July 18, 1999 to say that there was no match.[4]

The story was revived in 2016 before the 2016 presidential election and pushed by a number of media outlets including Newsmax, the Drudge Report,[3] as well as WorldNetDaily,[1] and the New York Daily News.[1]

Due to some uncertainties with the original test by Star, Snopes concluded that the claim was unproven.[3] The Washington Post stated that, while the test could not prove Clinton was the father, it did conclusively rule him out as the father.[1]

On October 19, 2016, Williams' lawyers announced their intentions to file a paternity suit to prove that Clinton's DNA matched Williams'.[5] Williams wrote to Monica Lewinsky asking for her dress in order to obtain a sample of Clinton's DNA. However, Lewinsky never replied to Williams.[6] A partial analysis of Clinton's blood, and thus his DNA, was already part of the public record because of the Lewinsky affair investigation.[1]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Danney_Williams

Early Female Transgender Identity after Prenatal Exposure to Diethylstilbestrol: Report from a French National Diethylstilbestrol (DES) Cohort

by Laura Gaspari 1,2,3,†,Marie-Odile Soyer-Gobillard 4,5,†ORCID,Scott Kerlin 6,Françoise Paris 1,2,3 andCharles Sultan 1,*

All DES sons who identified as transgender women underwent karyotyping at their local hospital at the moment of transition.

https://www.mdpi.com/2039-4713/14/1/10

Thomas Trace Beatie (born 1974[1]) is an American public speaker, author, and advocate of transgender rights and sexuality issues, with a focus on transgender fertility and reproductive rights.[2]

Beatie came out as a trans man in early 1997. Beatie had gender-affirming surgery in March 2002 and became known as "the pregnant man" after he became pregnant through artificial insemination in 2007.[3] Beatie chose to be pregnant, with donated sperm,[4][5] because his wife Nancy was sterile.

The couple filed for divorce in 2012. The Beatie case is the first of its kind on record, where a documented legal male gave birth within a marriage to a woman, and for the first time, a court challenged a marriage where the husband gave birth.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thomas_Beatie

Tracing boards are painted or printed illustrations depicting the various emblems and symbols of Freemasonry. They can be used as teaching aids during the lectures that follow each of the Masonic Degrees, when an experienced member explains the various concepts of Freemasonry to new members. They can also be used by experienced members as reminders of the concepts they learned as they went through the ceremonies of the different masonic degrees.[1]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tracing_board

Exoteric Masonry, which is only the husks of the Mystic Order formed by the Sons of Cain has in modern times attracted the masculine element with its positively polarized physical vehicles, and educated them in industry and statecraft, thus controlling the material development of the world. The sons of Seth, constituting themselves the Priestcraft have worked their spell over the positive vital bodies of the feminine element to dominate the spiritual development. And whereas, the sons of Cain working through Freemasonry and kindred movements, have openly fought for the temporal power, the Priestcraft has fought as strenuously and perhaps more effectively, by stealth, to retain their monopoly upon the spiritual development of the feminine element. To the casual onlooker it would seem as if there were no decided antagonism between these two movements at the present time, but though Freemasonry of today is but a shell of its true ancient mystic self, and though Catholicism has been terribly tarnished by the touch of time, in that one thing there is no difference, the war is as keen as ever, the efforts of the Church are not concentrated upon the masses however as much as upon those who are seeking to live the higher life, so that they may gain admission to the Mystery Temple and learn how to make the Philosophers’ Stone. As mankind advances in evolution, the vital body becomes more permanently positively polarized giving to both sexes a greater desire for spirituality, and though we change from the masculine to feminine in alternate embodiment, positive polarity of the vital body is becoming more pronounced regardless of sex, and this accounts for the growing tendency towards Altruism which is even being brought out by the suffering entailed by the great war we are now fighting, for all agree that they are seeking to obtain a lasting peace where the swords may be made into plowshares, and the spears into pruning hooks. In the past humanity has been claiming universal brotherhood as a great ideal, but we must come closer than that to be in full accord with the Christ. He said to his Disciples “ye are my friends.” Among brothers and sisters hate and enmity may exist, but friendship is the expression of love and cannot exist apart from that. This is therefore the magic word which will eventually level all distinctions, bring peace upon earth and goodwill among men. This is the great Ideal proclaimed by the Rosicrucian Fellowship, an Ideal which points the shortest way to the New Heaven and the New Earth, where the sons of Cain and the sons of Seth will eventually be united.

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM

by MAX HEINDEL

https://dn720206.ca.archive.org/0/items/freemasonryandca017137mbp/freemasonryandca017137mbp.pdf

Louis Raphaël I Sako (Arabic: لويس روفائيل ساكو;[1] born 4 July 1948) is a Chaldean Catholic prelate who has served as Patriarch of Baghdad since 1 February 2013. Pope Francis made him a cardinal on 28 June 2018.

Biography

Early life

Sako was born in the city of Zakho, Iraq, on 4 July 1948.[2] He comes from an ethnic Assyrian family of the Chaldean Catholic Church that has roots in a religious community that has had a presence in the city of his birth since the 5th century AD.[3]

He completed his early studies in Mosul and then attended the Dominican-run Saint Jean’s Seminary there. He was ordained a priest on 1 June 1974 and filled his first pastoral assignment at the Cathedral of Mosul until 1979. He then earned a doctorate in Eastern patrology at the Pontifical Oriental Institute. When denied a license to teach because he was only qualified for religious instruction, he earned a second doctorate in history from the Sorbonne in Paris.[4] With this he secured his teaching license and was able to provide religious instruction. From 1997 to 2002 he was rector of the Patriarchal Seminary in Baghdad. He then returned to Mosul and guided the parish of Perpetual Help for a year.[5][6]

Sako speaks Neo-Aramaic, German, French, English, Italian, Kurdish and Arabic.[2]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako

Raphael Gamaliel Warnock[1] (/ˈrɑːfiɛl ˈwɔːrnɒk/ RAH-fee-el WOR-nok; born July 23, 1969) is an American politician and Baptist pastor serving as the junior United States senator from Georgia, a seat he has held since 2021. A member of the Democratic Party, Warnock has been the senior pastor of Atlanta's Ebenezer Baptist Church since 2005.[2][3]

Warnock was the senior pastor of Douglas Memorial Community Church from 2001 to 2005.[4] He came to prominence in Georgia politics as a leading activist in the campaign to expand Medicaid in the state under the Affordable Care Act. He was the Democratic nominee in the 2020 United States Senate special election in Georgia, defeating incumbent Republican Kelly Loeffler in a runoff election.[5]

Warnock and Jon Ossoff are the first Democrats elected to the U.S. Senate from Georgia since Zell Miller in 2000.[6][7] Their elections were critical in securing a 50–50 Senate majority for Democrats, with Vice President Kamala Harris serving as the tie-breaking vote.[8] Warnock was a reliable supporter of Joe Biden's legislative efforts during his presidency.[9][10] He was reelected to a full term in 2022, defeating Republican nominee Herschel Walker.

Warnock is the first African American to represent Georgia in the Senate, the first Black Democrat elected to the Senate from a Southern state, and the second black U.S. Senator directly elected from a Southern state, after Tim Scott.[11][12][13]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Raphael_Warnock

Presidential elections are scheduled to be held in the United States on November 7, 2028, to elect the president and vice president of the United States for a term of four years.

In the 2024 elections, the Republican Party gained a majority of seats in the House of Representatives and Senate. Incumbent president Donald Trump won a non-consecutive second term; per the limits set by the 22nd Amendment, he is constitutionally barred from being elected president again.[1]

Background

See also: 2024 United States elections

The Republican Party returned to power in the United States with a government trifecta in January 2025 following the 2024 election. Trump, who was elected president in 2016 but lost a re-election bid in 2020 to Joe Biden, and JD Vance, a then-senator from Ohio defeated vice president Kamala Harris, who began her campaign following Biden's exit from the 2024 election, and Minnesota governor Tim Walz. Trump's victory was credited to a post-pandemic surge in inflation,[a] a migrant crisis at the U.S.–Mexico border,[b] and a global anti-incumbent backlash.[8][9][10] In addition, Republicans secured control of the Senate, flipping four seats and earning a three seat majority, while also retaining a House majority, though the party's majority narrowed to three seats after losing two seats.[11]

Electoral system

Main article: United States Electoral College

See also: United States presidential primary and Primary elections in the United States

The president and vice president of the United States are elected through the Electoral College, determined by the number of senators and representatives with an additional three representatives for Washington, D.C. A majority of 270 votes is needed to win the election. Forty-eight states use a winner-take-all system, in which states award all of their electors to the winner of the popular vote. In Maine and Nebraska, two votes are allocated to the winner of the popular vote, while each of the individual congressional districts have one vote. Electoral votes are certified by state electors in December and by Congress on January 6.[12] Presidential candidates are selected in a presidential primary, conducted through primary elections run by state governments or caucuses run by state parties which bind convention delegates to candidates.[13] A brokered convention occurs when a candidate does not receive a majority of votes on the first round of voting,[14] or when a candidate withdraws.[15]

Election Day in the United States has been held on the first Tuesday that falls after the first Monday in November.[16] Previously, states could determine their own Election Day prior to the first Wednesday in December. The 2028 presidential election will occur on November 7, 2028.[17]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/2028_United_States_presidential_election

Kamala Devi Harris (English: /ˈkɑːmələ ˈdeɪvi/ ⓘ,[1] born October 20, 1964) is an American politician and attorney who has been the 49th and current vice president of the United States since 2021, serving under President Joe Biden. Harris is the Democratic presidential nominee in the 2024 United States presidential election. She is the first female vice president of the United States, making her the highest-ranking female official in U.S. history. She is also the first African American and first Asian American vice president. From 2017 to 2021, she represented California in the United States Senate. Before that, she was Attorney General of California from 2011 to 2017.

Born in Oakland, California, Harris graduated from Howard University and the University of California, Hastings College of the Law. She began her law career in the office of the district attorney of Alameda County. She was recruited to the San Francisco District Attorney's Office and later to the office of the city attorney of San Francisco. She was elected district attorney of San Francisco in 2003 and attorney general of California in 2010, and reelected as attorney general in 2014. As the San Francisco district attorney and the attorney general of California, Harris was the first woman, the first African American, and the first Asian American to hold each office.

Harris was the junior U.S. senator from California from 2017 to 2021. She won the 2016 Senate election, becoming the second Black woman and first South Asian American U.S. senator. As a senator, Harris advocated for stricter gun control laws, the DREAM Act, federal legalization of cannabis, and reforms to healthcare and taxation. She gained a national profile for her pointed questioning of Trump administration officials during Senate hearings, including Trump's second Supreme Court nominee, Brett Kavanaugh.

Harris sought the 2020 Democratic presidential nomination in 2019, but withdrew from the race before the primaries. Biden selected her as his running mate, and their ticket defeated the incumbent president and vice president, Donald Trump and Mike Pence, in the 2020 election. Presiding over an evenly split Senate upon entering office, Harris played a crucial role as president of the Senate. She cast more tie-breaking votes than any other vice president, which helped pass bills such as the American Rescue Plan Act of 2021 stimulus package and the Inflation Reduction Act of 2022. After Biden withdrew from the 2024 presidential election, Harris launched her campaign with Biden's endorsement and soon became the presumptive nominee. On August 6, 2024, she chose Tim Walz, the governor of Minnesota, as her running mate.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kamala_Harris

The University of California College of the Law, San Francisco (abbreviated as UC Law SF or UC Law) is a public law school in San Francisco, California, United States. It was known as the University of California, Hastings College of the Law (abbreviated as UC Hastings) from 1878 to 2023.

Founded in 1878 by Serranus Clinton Hastings, UC Law SF was the first law school of the University of California as well as one of the first law schools established in California. Although part of the University of California, UC Law SF is not directly governed by the Regents of the University of California. UC Law SF is also one of the few prominent university-affiliated law schools in the United States that does not share a campus with the university's undergraduates or other postgraduate programs.

The Battle of Hastings (1066) as depicted on a stained glass window over the main entrance of 100 McAllister Street.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/University_of_California_College_of_the_Law,_San_Francisco

The Battle of Hastings[a] was fought on 14 October 1066 between the Norman-French army of William, Duke of Normandy, and an English army under the Anglo-Saxon King Harold Godwinson, beginning the Norman Conquest of England. It took place approximately 7 mi (11 km) northwest of Hastings, close to the present-day town of Battle, East Sussex, and was a decisive Norman victory.

The background to the battle was the death of the childless King Edward the Confessor in January 1066, which set up a succession struggle between several claimants to his throne. Harold was crowned king shortly after Edward's death but faced invasions by William, his own brother Tostig, and the Norwegian king Harald Hardrada (Harold III of Norway). Hardrada and Tostig defeated a hastily gathered army of Englishmen at the Battle of Fulford on 20 September 1066. They were in turn defeated by Harold at the Battle of Stamford Bridge on 25 September. The deaths of Tostig and Hardrada at Stamford Bridge left William as Harold's only serious opponent. While Harold and his forces were recovering, William landed his invasion forces in the south of England at Pevensey on 28 September and established a beachhead for his conquest of the kingdom. Harold was forced to march south swiftly, gathering forces as he went.

The numbers present at the battle are unknown as even modern estimates vary considerably. The composition of the forces is clearer: the English army was composed almost entirely of infantry and had few archers, whereas only about half of the invading force was infantry, the rest split equally between cavalry and archers. Harold appears to have tried to surprise William, but scouts found his army and reported its arrival to William, who marched from Hastings to the battlefield to confront Harold. The battle lasted from about 9 am to dusk. Early efforts of the invaders to break the English battle lines had little effect. Therefore, the Normans adopted the tactic of pretending to flee in panic and then turning on their pursuers. Harold's death, probably near the end of the battle, led to the retreat and defeat of most of his army. After further marching and some skirmishes, William was crowned as king on Christmas Day 1066.

There continued to be rebellions and resistance to William's rule, but Hastings effectively marked the culmination of William's conquest of England. Casualty figures are difficult to assess, but some historians estimate that 2,000 invaders died along with about twice that number of Englishmen. William founded a monastery at the site of the battle, the high altar of the abbey church supposedly placed at the spot where Harold died.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Battle_of_Hastings

Spitfire is the third album by American rock band Jefferson Starship. Released in 1976, a year after the chart-topping Red Octopus, it quickly scaled the charts, peaking for six consecutive weeks at No. 3 in Billboard and attaining an RIAA platinum certification. Stereo and quadraphonic mixes of the album were released.

Background

By early 1976, Jefferson Starship had become one of America's biggest rock bands thanks to the multiplatinum success of 1975's Red Octopus and its smash hit "Miracles". They were playing arenas and stadiums as well as headlining big festivals, and money was pouring in.[1] All seemed well within the group, although the beginnings of dissent began to appear when singer Grace Slick broke up her seven-year relationship with guitarist Paul Kantner, choosing to hook up instead with the group's lighting director Skip Johnson (Johnson was quickly fired from that position, although he would be re-hired in 1978).[1] There were also lingering problems with Marty Balin, who had refused to sign a long-term contract with RCA/Grunt and was working on an album-by-album basis, which gave him much leverage now that he was writing the hit singles.[2] Although he was enjoying his return to prominence within the group, the pressure was now on Balin to come up with another hit that would equal or surpass "Miracles".

In the meantime, there were also increasing charges that the group had betrayed their earlier underground credentials as Jefferson Airplane and "sold out" to corporate rock interests. Slick complained that Grunt kept sending her out to silly publicity stunts like cake-judging contests, later reasoning "I was smiling and going along with it because we had to keep the publicity machine oiled while we were waiting for Marty to decide whether or not he was going to go on the road".[2]

Songs and recording

Before going into the studio, the band assembled at their rehearsal space to exchange ideas. As guitarist Craig Chaquico noted, "We would sort of go through all our own song ideas at rehearsals until we found just what we wanted to hear and play together...often Grace would be jotting down new spontaneous incoming lyric inspirations in a yellow legal notebook. We all played what we wanted while riffing off each other live without a real arrangement in mind to follow or anything like a master conductor at first."[3]

Sessions for Spitfire took place from March 4–17, 1976 at Wally Heider Studios with Larry Cox producing, as had been the case for the prior two Jefferson Starship albums.[1] The band's lineup was the same, save for the absence of Papa John Creach who had recently quit the band to concentrate on his solo career. The pressure to produce another blockbuster release led to the group essentially repeating much the same formula as Red Octopus, starting with another "Miracles"-style soft rock ballad from Balin titled "With Your Love" which was co-written with former Airplane drummer Joey Covington and guitarist Vic Smith, who had worked with Marty in Bodacious DF.[1] Balin also sang lead on the opening track "Cruisin'", a funk-rock number by Charles Hickox (another Marty bandmate from Bodacious DF) about cruising down the road which fades out to a Chaquico guitar solo. The album closed with Marty also taking lead vocals on a number by his new writing partner Jesse Barish, the early rock-disco hybrid "Love Lovely Love".

The hard rocker "Dance With The Dragon" originated with a Chaquico guitar riff and initial set of lyrics by him that was later fleshed out by the other band members, in teamwork fashion.[3] Paul Kantner's psych-prog opus "Song For The Sun" was divided into two sections: the opening ambient instrumental "Ozymandias" (credited to all band members except Balin) and the longer "Don't Let It Rain", with lyrics co-credited to Paul and his daughter China. This would be one of the last numbers by the band, both musically and lyrically, to reference '60s countercultural themes. Another centerpiece of the album, "St. Charles", began as the first line of a poem by Thunderhawk, an acquaintance of Balin, with the rest of the lyric completed by Barish, Balin, and Kantner. A power ballad that moves into psychedelic and hard rock territory, it closes on another lengthy Chaquico solo meant to impersonate the heavy storm referenced in the lyrics; it purportedly took six weeks to perfect the vocals on this track. Slick contributed the funky "Hot Water" (co-written with Pete Sears) and soaring, Moog-layered piano ballad "Switchblade", while drummer John Barbata offered the retro-50s rocker "Big City", co-written with ex-Flying Burrito Brother Chris Ethridge. One outtake from the sessions, Freiberg's "Nighthawks" (with lyrics by Robert Hunter), was performed at least once on the supporting tour.

Overall, the album continued the vein of eclectic stylistic variety, with contributions from all band members, that had characterized Red Octopus, along with a polished, highly commercial sound. Chaquico remembers the album's recording as a period when group unity was at an all-time high,[3] although Slick later recalled that Sears wasn't allowed to contribute his longer, more progressive songs to the album.[2]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spitfire_(Jefferson_Starship_album)

Templar Military Lodges

The Templars also stealthily entered America through military lodges. Of particular significance are those chartered by the Irish Grand Lodge, which offered the higher degrees of Jacobite Masonry. Later these lodges incorporated the French Templar Scottish Rite degrees, further dividing colonial America between two rival forms of Freemasonry. While British politics in the colonies was dominated by English Masons in the Northeast, her military was under the influence of French Templar Field Lodges throughout the colonies - not a stable union for governing "13" rebellious colonies.25

European Templars Settle America

Another identifying characteristic of the Beast's revived Roman empire, according to our analysis of Daniel 7:7-8 in chapter 26, is that it must be populated by immigrants from the territory governed by the old Roman empire. Of course colonial America was populated by peoples from a Europe shaped by ancient Rome and later by the Holy Roman Empire. Templar influence in America began after Prince Charles Edward, the Young Stuart Pretender, failed to regain his British throne. As you recall, in 1746 he was soundly defeated, forever dashing the hopes of Scottish Templars recapturing England. As a result, many Irish and Scottish Templar Jacobites who had fought with Charles Stuart fled to America. Those who returned to France with the Prince founded the Scottish Rite of Freemasonry. Between 1745 and 1753, the British and European Templar population in the New World had increased dramatically. In 1754 Benjamin Franklin attempted to relieve population pressure by proposing a plan for the union of all 13 colonies. The British government rejected Franklin's proposal, fearing a united America would be difficult to control. Subsequently, the exploding population was forced to move west into French territory, which precipitated the French and Indian War in America, a phase of the Seven Years War on the continent of Europe. During this war the French military brought to the New World the Templar Scottish Rite, first setting up base at Boston, then Charleston, S.C.26 Michael Baigent, in The Temple and The Lodge, explains: 565 Prior to the Seven Years War, most of the Freemasonry in North America was orthodox pro- Hanoverian, warranted by Grand Lodge [London]. During the Seven Years War, however, "higher degree" [Templar] Freemasonry, by means of regimental field lodges, was transplanted on a large scale to the American colonies and quickly took root. Boston - the soil from which the American Revolution was to spring - exemplifies the process of transplantation and the friction that sometimes arose from it.27

Scarlet and the Beast

by John Daniel

https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf

Through an Ancient Looking Glass

David Hulme

The Western world demonstrates its debt to the ancient world in its architecture, literature, drama, religion, and political and legal systems, to name just a few areas of influence. Not surprisingly then, at the center of one of the most interesting cities in the world is a remarkable remnant of a much earlier civilization.

Berlin is not just any city. It has a troubled history, of which the world is well aware. It is a place burned into the consciousness of most people and will continue to be so. Any child with the opportunity of education will sooner or later learn about the city where in a bunker the tyrant Adolf Hitler met his ignominious end. He or she will learn of the place where the capitalist West and the communist Soviet Union perfected their 20th-century Cold War rhetoric, and where the most unexpected volte-face in modern history took place as thousands streamed to freedom under the helpless gaze of their captors.

Berlin is today a reunited city in almost frantic motion to regain its rank and reputation as a world capital. So much so that it is billions of deutschmarks in the red, technically bankrupt. The ambitious building schemes of the city’s government may well have to be curtailed. At the same time, the federal government’s massive construction projects continue, untouched by the present scandal.

A Tale of Two Cities

Within this resurrected city the symbols of a much older power reside—a power with a resilience that goes mostly unrecognized. Berlin’s Pergamon Museum houses the reconstructed Ishtar Gate, northern entry point to Nebuchadnezzar’s city of Babylon. By all accounts it is as faithful a reconstruction as one could expect 2,500 years after the fall of an empire that flourished in Mesopotamia in the sixth and seventh centuries BCE.

When the German Empire was established in 1871, archaeology of the ancient Near East was a newly developing field. The German authorities were keen to match the established cultural reputations of the French and British Empires and invested in archaeological excavations carried out by their own nationals. France had its archaeological collection at the Louvre, Britain’s was in the British Museum, and Berlin would soon have its equivalent. By the end of the 19th century and into the early 20th, shipments of artifacts began arriving from the eastern Mediterranean region and Mesopotamia. Most spectacular were the finds from Pergamos in western Turkey and from Babylon in Iraq.

It was possible to reconstruct ancient Babylon’s Processional Way and the connected Ishtar Gate from the blue glazed tile walls and fragments found in the sands of Iraq. By agreement with government authorities, sufficient artifacts were allowed to leave the country for the massive reconstruction effort. The exhibit that visitors marvel at today came into being in the 1930s, after years of painstaking work.

Along the Processional Way, used annually by the Babylonians in their springtime New Year Festival, fierce-looking lions decorated the walls. Symbols of the goddess Ishtar, the lions were a constant reminder to the Babylonians of the deity they worshiped as mistress of heaven, goddess of love and protectress of the army. The New Year Festival celebrated among others the chief god, Marduk (also known as Bel), and Nabu, the god of scribes and writing. Marduk was central as god of the city and of fertility, and provider of eternal life.

https://www.vision.org/through-ancient-looking-glass-809

Microsoft deploys new state of matter in its first quantum computing chip

Published Wed, Feb 19 202511:00 AM ESTUpdated Wed, Feb 19 20256:01 PM EST

thumbnail

Jordan Novet

@jordannovet

Key Points

Microsoft’s Majorana 1 chip includes eight topological quantum bits.

Microsoft claims that building its first quantum-computing chip required that it create a new state of matter, which it is referring to as a topological state.

Majorana 1 won’t be available through Microsoft’s Azure cloud, but it opens the door to future models with greater capacity that likely will be, an executive told CNBC.

Microsoft

 on Wednesday announced Majorana 1, its first quantum computing chip.

The achievement comes after the company spent nearly two decades of research in the field, but Microsoft claims that building Majorana 1 required that it create an entirely new state of matter, which it is referring to as a topological state.

Microsoft’s quantum chip employs eight topological qubits using indium arsenide, which is a semiconductor, and aluminum, which is a superconductor.

“The difficulty of developing the right materials to create the exotic particles and their associated topological state of matter is why most quantum efforts have focused on other kinds of qubits,” the company said in a blog Wednesday.

Understanding topological matter and getting it to work in building a quantum-computing chip required that Microsoft spray atom by atom to get the materials to line up perfectly, the company wrote in the blog.

“Ironically, it’s also why we need a quantum computer — because understanding these materials is incredibly hard,” said Krysta Svore, Microsoft technical fellow, in the blog. “With a scaled quantum computer, we will be able to predict materials with even better properties for building the next generation of quantum computers beyond scale.”

A new paper in the journal Nature describes the chip in detail.

Technologists believe quantum computers could one day efficiently solve problems that would be taxing if not impossible for classical computers. Today’s computers use bits that can be either on or off while quantum computers employ quantum bits, or qubits, that can operate in both states simultaneously.

Google

 and IBM

 have also developed quantum processors, as have smaller companies IonQ

 and Rigetti Computing

.

Microsoft won’t be allowing clients to use its Majorana 1 chip through the company’s Azure public cloud, as it plans to do with its custom artificial intelligence chip, Maia 100. Instead, Majorana 1 is a step toward a goal of a million qubits on a chip, following extensive physics research.

Rather than rely on Taiwan Semiconductor

 or another company for fabrication, Microsoft is manufacturing the components of Majorana 1 itself in the U.S. That’s possible because the work is unfolding at a small scale.

“We want to get to a few hundred qubits before we start talking about commercial reliability,” Jason Zander, a Microsoft executive vice president, told CNBC.

In the meantime, the company will engage with national laboratories and universities on research using Majorana 1.

Despite the focus on research, investors are fascinated by quantum.

IonQ shares went up 237% in 2024, and Rigetti gained nearly 1,500%. The two generated a combined $14.8 million in third-quarter revenue. Further gains came in January, after Microsoft issued a blog post declaring that 2025 is “the year to become quantum-ready.”

Microsoft’s Azure Quantum cloud service, which lets developers experiment with programs and algorithms, offers access to chips from IonQ and Rigetti. It’s possible that a Microsoft quantum chip might become available through Azure before 2030, Zander said.

“There’s a lot of speculation that we’re decades off from this,” he said. “We believe it’s more like years.”

Rather than exist as a stand-alone category, quantum computing might end up boosting other parts of Microsoft. For example, there’s Microsoft’s AI business, which has an annualized revenue run rate that exceeds $13 billion. Quantum computers could be used to build data used to train AI models, Zander said.

“Now you can ask it to invent some new molecule, invent some new drug, something that really would have been impossible to do before,” Zander said.

https://www.cnbc.com/2025/02/19/microsoft-reveals-its-first-quantum-computing-chip-the-majorana-1.html

In quantum computing, a qubit (/ˈkjuːbɪt/) or quantum bit is a basic unit of quantum information—the quantum version of the classic binary bit physically realized with a two-state device. A qubit is a two-state (or two-level) quantum-mechanical system, one of the simplest quantum systems displaying the peculiarity of quantum mechanics. Examples include the spin of the electron in which the two levels can be taken as spin up and spin down; or the polarization of a single photon in which the two spin states (left-handed and the right-handed circular polarization) can also be measured as horizontal and vertical linear polarization. In a classical system, a bit would have to be in one state or the other. However, quantum mechanics allows the qubit to be in a coherent superposition of multiple states simultaneously, a property that is fundamental to quantum mechanics and quantum computing.

Etymology

The coining of the term qubit is attributed to Benjamin Schumacher.[1] In the acknowledgments of his 1995 paper, Schumacher states that the term qubit was created in jest during a conversation with William Wootters.

Bit versus qubit

A binary digit, characterized as 0 or 1, is used to represent information in classical computers. When averaged over both of its states (0,1), a binary digit can represent up to one bit of information content, where a bit is the basic unit of information. However, in this article, the word bit is synonymous with a binary digit.

In classical computer technologies, a processed bit is implemented by one of two levels of low direct current voltage, and whilst switching from one of these two levels to the other, a so-called "forbidden zone" between two logic levels must be passed as fast as possible, as electrical voltage cannot change from one level to another instantly.

There are two possible outcomes for the measurement of a qubit—usually taken to have the value "0" and "1", like a bit. However, whereas the state of a bit can only be binary (either 0 or 1), the general state of a qubit according to quantum mechanics can arbitrarily be a coherent superposition of all computable states simultaneously.[2] Moreover, whereas a measurement of a classical bit would not disturb its state, a measurement of a qubit would destroy its coherence and irrevocably disturb the superposition state. It is possible to fully encode one bit in one qubit. However, a qubit can hold more information, e.g., up to two bits using superdense coding.

A bit is always completely in either one of its two states, and a set of n bits (e.g. a processor register or some bit array) can only hold a single of its 2n possible states at any time. A quantum state can be in a superposition state, which means that the qubit can have non-zero probability amplitude in both its states simultaneously (popularly expressed as "it can be in both states simultaneously"). A qubit requires two complex numbers to describe its two probability amplitudes, and these two complex numbers can together be viewed as a 2-dimensional complex vector, which is called a quantum state vector, or superposition state vector. Alternatively and equivalently, the value stored in a qubit can be described as a single point in a 2-dimensional complex coordinate space. Similarly, a set of n qubits, which is also called a register, requires 2n complex numbers to describe its superposition state vector.[3][4]: 7–17 [2]: 13–17

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Qubit

The cubit is an ancient unit of length based on the distance from the elbow to the tip of the middle finger.[1] It was primarily associated with the Sumerians, Egyptians, and Israelites. The term cubit is found in the Bible regarding Noah's Ark, the Ark of the Covenant, the Tabernacle, and Solomon's Temple. The common cubit was divided into 6 palms × 4 fingers = 24 digits.[2] Royal cubits added a palm for 7 palms × 4 fingers = 28 digits.[3] These lengths typically ranged from 44.4 to 52.92 cm (1 ft 5+1⁄2 in to 1 ft 8+13⁄16 in), with an ancient Roman cubit being as long as 120 cm (3 ft 11 in).

Cubits of various lengths were employed in many parts of the world in antiquity, during the Middle Ages and as recently as early modern times. The term is still used in hedgelaying, the length of the forearm being frequently used to determine the interval between stakes placed within the hedge.[4]

Etymology

The English word "cubit" comes from the Latin noun cubitum "elbow", from the verb cubo, cubare, cubui, cubitum "to lie down",[5] from which also comes the adjective "recumbent".[6]

Ancient Egyptian royal cubit

Main article: Ancient Egyptian units of measurement

The ancient Egyptian royal cubit (meh niswt) is the earliest attested standard measure. Cubit rods were used for the measurement of length. A number of these rods have survived: two are known from the tomb of Maya, the treasurer of the 18th dynasty pharaoh Tutankhamun, in Saqqara; another was found in the tomb of Kha (TT8) in Thebes. Fourteen such rods, including one double cubit rod, were described and compared by Lepsius in 1865.[7] These cubit rods range from 523.5 to 529.2 mm (20+5⁄8 to 20+27⁄32 in) in length and are divided into seven palms; each palm is divided into four fingers, and the fingers are further subdivided.[8][7][9]

Early evidence for the use of this royal cubit comes from the Early Dynastic Period: on the Palermo Stone, the flood level of the Nile river during the reign of the Pharaoh Djer is given as measuring 6 cubits and 1 palm.[8] Use of the royal cubit is also known from Old Kingdom architecture, from at least as early as the construction of the Step Pyramid of Djoser designed by Imhotep in around 2700 BC.[10]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cubit

Early Female Transgender Identity after Prenatal Exposure to Diethylstilbestrol: Report from a French National Diethylstilbestrol (DES) Cohort

by Laura Gaspari 1,2,3,†,Marie-Odile Soyer-Gobillard 4,5,†ORCID,Scott Kerlin 6,Françoise Paris 1,2,3 andCharles Sultan 1,*

All DES sons who identified as transgender women underwent karyotyping at their local hospital at the moment of transition.

https://www.mdpi.com/2039-4713/14/1/10

Thomas Trace Beatie (born 1974[1]) is an American public speaker, author, and advocate of transgender rights and sexuality issues, with a focus on transgender fertility and reproductive rights.[2]

Beatie came out as a trans man in early 1997. Beatie had gender-affirming surgery in March 2002 and became known as "the pregnant man" after he became pregnant through artificial insemination in 2007.[3] Beatie chose to be pregnant, with donated sperm,[4][5] because his wife Nancy was sterile.

The couple filed for divorce in 2012. The Beatie case is the first of its kind on record, where a documented legal male gave birth within a marriage to a woman, and for the first time, a court challenged a marriage where the husband gave birth.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thomas_Beatie

Tracing boards are painted or printed illustrations depicting the various emblems and symbols of Freemasonry. They can be used as teaching aids during the lectures that follow each of the Masonic Degrees, when an experienced member explains the various concepts of Freemasonry to new members. They can also be used by experienced members as reminders of the concepts they learned as they went through the ceremonies of the different masonic degrees.[1]

History and development

Floor and table designs

In the eighteenth century Masonic lodges met chiefly in private rooms above taverns, and the symbolic designs used in catechesis were chalked on the table or floor in the centre of the hired room, usually by the Tyler or the Worshipful Master.[2] Evidence suggests that a simple boundary was drawn (usually a square or rectangle, or sometimes a cross) within which various Masonic symbols were added, often of a geometric type (such as a circle or pentagram). In many lodges the boundary shape may have been drawn by the Tyler, with the Master adding the symbolic detail. Later various symbolic objects were incorporated, examples including a ladder, a beehive, and an hourglass, and sometimes drawings were interchangeable with physical objects.[3] At the end of the work a new member was often required to erase the drawing with a mop, as a practical demonstration of his obligation of secrecy.

Though the various Grand Lodges were then generally hostile to the creation of any physical representations of the ritual and symbols of the Craft, the time-consuming business of redrawing the symbols at every meeting was gradually replaced by keeping a removable "floor cloth" on which the various symbols were painted. Different portions might be exposed according to the work being executed.[4] By the second half of the eighteenth century the Masonic symbols were being painted on a variety of removable materials ranging from small marble slabs to canvas, to give a more decorative and elaborate symbolic display.

Painted boards

During the nineteenth century there was a rapid expansion of the use of permanent painted tracing boards, usually painted on canvas and framed in wood. Many artists produced competing designs, and most lodges commissioned sets of bespoke boards which were therefore of a unique design, despite following common themes. Some designs became particularly popular, leading to some repetition of favoured design features. Boards by John Cole and Josiah Bowring were examples of popularly recurring designs.[5]

The English artist John Harris was initiated in 1818 and produced many different series of tracing boards, including a miniature set of 1823 which became popular after Harris dedicated the design to Prince Augustus Frederick, Duke of Sussex, the Grand Master of the United Grand Lodge of England (UGLE).[6] Eventually the Emulation Lodge of Improvement sought to bring a measure of standardisation in tracing board design, and organised a competition in 1845, to which many different designs were submitted. Harris himself submitted at least two different sets to the competition, but one of his designs was the winner. Harris revised the designs in 1849, and these "Emulation" tracing boards are today considered a definitive design within British and Commonwealth Freemasonry.[7]

Contemporary use

In lodges under the UGLE, and many jurisdictions derived from English Freemasonry, tracing boards are an essential part of lodge furniture, sometimes displayed flat on the floor, and sometimes vertically against a pedestal or on the wall. Sets of three boards, usually of older designs, may often be found in special cases for storage and display within lodge rooms. There are sometimes tracing boards in other degrees.[8] The Royal Arch tracing board has fallen into disuse in most places, and examples are now rare. In the Mark Master Mason and Royal Ark Mariner degrees as administered from London, the tracing boards have experienced a great revival in popularity from the end of the twentieth century, and official rituals for the explanations of these tracing boards are again in regular use in English lodges.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tracing_board

Exoteric Masonry, which is only the husks of the Mystic Order formed by the Sons of Cain has in modern times attracted the masculine element with its positively polarized physical vehicles, and educated them in industry and statecraft, thus controlling the material development of the world. The sons of Seth, constituting themselves the Priestcraft have worked their spell over the positive vital bodies of the feminine element to dominate the spiritual development. And whereas, the sons of Cain working through Freemasonry and kindred movements, have openly fought for the temporal power, the Priestcraft has fought as strenuously and perhaps more effectively, by stealth, to retain their monopoly upon the spiritual development of the feminine element. To the casual onlooker it would seem as if there were no decided antagonism between these two movements at the present time, but though Freemasonry of today is but a shell of its true ancient mystic self, and though Catholicism has been terribly tarnished by the touch of time, in that one thing there is no difference, the war is as keen as ever, the efforts of the Church are not concentrated upon the masses however as much as upon those who are seeking to live the higher life, so that they may gain admission to the Mystery Temple and learn how to make the Philosophers’ Stone. As mankind advances in evolution, the vital body becomes more permanently positively polarized giving to both sexes a greater desire for spirituality, and though we change from the masculine to feminine in alternate embodiment, positive polarity of the vital body is becoming more pronounced regardless of sex, and this accounts for the growing tendency towards Altruism which is even being brought out by the suffering entailed by the great war we are now fighting, for all agree that they are seeking to obtain a lasting peace where the swords may be made into plowshares, and the spears into pruning hooks. In the past humanity has been claiming universal brotherhood as a great ideal, but we must come closer than that to be in full accord with the Christ. He said to his Disciples “ye are my friends.” Among brothers and sisters hate and enmity may exist, but friendship is the expression of love and cannot exist apart from that. This is therefore the magic word which will eventually level all distinctions, bring peace upon earth and goodwill among men. This is the great Ideal proclaimed by the Rosicrucian Fellowship, an Ideal which points the shortest way to the New Heaven and the New Earth, where the sons of Cain and the sons of Seth will eventually be united.

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM

by MAX HEINDEL

https://dn720206.ca.archive.org/0/items/freemasonryandca017137mbp/freemasonryandca017137mbp.pdf

The Seed of the Fourfold Black Cube

Updated: Dec 28, 2020

Continuing the journey through the 13 Fold Black Flower we explored the Five Greats as the first Five Petals or the major spheres or the Circle. And we saw how the Minor Three Petals or the minor spheres have the higher honor due to their position in making the higher spheres accessible and representing the Triangle. Together both the major and the minor spheres form the 8 pointed morning Star.

The subjacent Four Petals on the Black Flower, as the Square, come in pairs: AL Heu’ely (الهيولي) and Al Ka'yal (الخيال) opens first then Al Na’fas (النَفَسْ) and Al Zi’LL (الظل) follow.

the coupling between the first pair (الهيولي) the chaos un-manifest yearning as femaleness yearns to maleness, the shadow cosmic substance of Al Ka'yal (الخيال) to or as polarity: electric and magnetic: interpret despite any social confusion or indulging sensitivities surrounding cosmic forces and their misinterpretations.

the second couple: Na’fas (النَفَسْ) the divine breath, the vapor steam by which all spirit made conscious and the power by which man have dominion over other. And Zi’LL (الظل) is the living separate independent consciousness Double matter made realized in substance and animated.

The first of these four also correlates to the third by polar opposition

while the fourth and the second correlates through optimum evolutionary state. If the first is the opposite point at the end of a line then the second set is the evolution and optimum expression of the point extended along its spreading direction.

the crisscrossing of the four: the cosmic matter substance, image, shadow and the vapor steam circulating the body spins the cosmic Cube; realized.

So far we mentioned twelve of the thirteen petals of the Black Flower, leaving Al AQ’ul (العقل), the universe mental mind, to be discussed. After which actual applications of Sufic Craft will be introduced. The nature of disclosure will be built on what has been introduced, and our brief narrative of the thirteen petaled flowering darkness would prove very helpful in familiarizing any interested party with Sufic Sorcery and Dark Sufic Lore."

https://www.alhashashin.com/post/the-seed-of-the-fourfold-black-cube

 The Fourfold Nature of Man

 Like most ancient peoples, the Hebrews saw man as a

copy of the universe.   He thus contains all the potencies

thereof : spiritual, vital, material.   Hence, Qabbalistic phi

losophy pictures each human being as comprising a number

of elements:

 when the Holy One created man He took the dust of the

lower Sanctuary, but for the making of his soul He chose

the dust of the upper Sanctuary.   Just as in the formation

of man’s body from the dust of the lower Sanctuary, three

cosmic elements [air, fire, water] were combined, so in the

formation of his soul from the dust of the upper Sanctuary,

further elements, to the number of three, were mingled, and

so man was completely formed.

 —   Zohar 3:24 b, Sperling 3:82

 Generally, Qabbãlãh divides the human constitution

into four aspects.   The highest element is nêshãmãh, meaning

“breath, spirit, wind.”     This spirit or divine breath is equiva

lent to the pneuma of the Greeks (from pneõ, “to breathe”),

the Latin spiritus (from spiro, “to breathe”), and the Sanskrit

ãtman (from an, “to blow, to breathe”).    Nêshãmãh is the es

116 / Theosophy in the Qabbãlãh

 sential consciousness, the first “breath” from ¿ÿin sõf, which

animates the rest of the human being.   Sometimes it has

been mistaken for the vital principle in the human body

( ×ai ) because it is spoken of as the breath of God.   The vital

essence of the lower part of the human constitution is the

reflection of nêshãmãh, much as in theosophy the prã²as

are the representation on the lower planes of ãtma-buddhi

in the human being.    After death nêshãmãh “goes up direct

to the very inner” (Zohar 2:142 a, Myer, p. 394).

The second element is rûa×, also “breath,” the spiritual

soul.   It is comparable to the Greek nous, the Latin mens,

and to buddhi-manas or spiritual soul.   It is ruled by and

forms the throne or vehicle of nêshãmãh.   In connection

with ¿elohîm, rûa× denotes the mental quality of the gods,

regarded in Genesis as moving over the waters of space or

chaos at creation.   Equivalent to the third Logos, it operates

through the universe, producing what is noble and good in

human beings and leading them to virtue.   A similar mean

ing implies exceptional soul powers, as in the inspired ruler

or prophet, hence the prophetic spirit, often represented as

passing from one person to another.   After death the rûa×

goes up to Eden, but not so high as the nêshãmãh.

 The third element is nefesh, the “vital breath” or lower

human soul.   It corresponds to the psuchÿ of the Greeks, the

Latin anima, and modern theosophy’s lower mind   —   kãma

prã²a with the breath of manas (mind) upon it.  Being

closely associated with the physical body, it has no light of

its own.   It is the throne of rûa× which rules and lights it

and forms its crown.   After death the nefesh or lower soul

“remains in the grave Below” (ibid.).

The Fourfold Nature of Man / 117

 These three breaths find expression on earth in gûf, the

physical body, which corresponds to the sthûla-…arîra, the

Latin corpus, and the Greek sõma.

 It is significant that the first three aspects   —   nêshãmãh,

rûa×, and nefesh   —   should all be derived from words mean

ing “breath” or “wind.”   The Qabbalist understood the eso

teric lining of truth, for all are manifestations in degree of

the one fundamental breath of  Being: nêshãmãh, the breath

of divinity; rûa×, the breath of spiritual mentation; and nef

esh, the breath of psychic vitality.   These three breaths each

has its field of action in one of the three higher ¡õlãmîm

above the fourth world of qêlîppõth or shells, where gûf is

at home.   Each is sustained by the element above it.

 From observing these grades of the soul, one obtains an

insight into the higher Wisdom, and it is wholly through

Wisdom that in this way certain mysteries are connected

together.  

—   Zohar 1:83b, Sperling 1:278

 Nêshãmãh, rûa×, and nefesh may be looked at in several

ways.   Nefesh and rûa× are sometimes seen as two aspects

of one grade, and when nêshãmãh

 enters into them and they cleave to it, and when it domi

nates, such a man is called holy, perfect, wholly devoted to

God.   “Soul” (nefesh) is the lowest stirring, it supports and

feeds the body and is closely connected with it.   When it

sufficiently qualifies itself, it becomes the throne on which

rests the lower spirit (rua×), . . . When both have prepared

themselves sufficiently, they are qualified to receive the

higher spirit (neshamah), to which the lower spirit (rua×)

becomes a throne, and which is undiscoverable, supreme

over all.    

—   Ibid.

118 / Theosophy in the Qabbãlãh

 Using the analogy of the flame, nefesh is likened to the

blue light at the bottom of the flame, which is attached to

and exists through the wick ( gûf  ).

 When fully kindled it becomes a throne for the white light

above it.   When both are fully kindled, the white light be

comes a throne for a light which cannot be fully discerned,

an unknown something resting on that white light, and so

there is formed a complete light.  

—   Ibid.

When we are born we are endowed with nefesh “from

the primordial ‘animal’ sphere, the sphere of purity, . . . the

supernal order of angels,” also referred to as the perennial

celestial stream.  When we achieve purity in this aspect,

we will be endowed with rûa× “which appertains to the

sphere of the Holy Hayoth [living beings].”    Rûa× forms a

crown to nefesh.   These two principles are intertwined, and

if we do not strive after spiritual things, that is the extent

of our being.   But those of greater merit are endowed with

nêshãmãh “from the region of the Throne” (Zohar 3:94b,

Sperling 3:283-4).  The nêshãmãh descends to the nefesh

and rûa×, so that all three combine harmoniously to form

a unity in those who serve the Divine:

 the neshamah resides in a man’s character   —   an abode which

cannot be discovered or located.   Should a man strive to

wards purity of life, he is aided thereto by a holy neshamah,

whereby he is purified and sanctified . . .

 —   Zohar 1:62 a, Sperling 1:203

 Over the body and the three souls is a fourth, supernal soul,

which is

inscrutable and unknowable.   Everything is dependent upon

The Fourfold Nature of Man / 119

 it, and it is veiled in a covering of exceeding brightness.  

It drops pearls which are linked together like the joints

of the body, and it enters into them and displays through

them its energy.   It and they are one, and there is no separa

tion between them. —   Zohar  2:245 a, Sperling 2:378-9

 Sometimes the highest principle “which remains above”

is called the tsûrãh or divine “prototypal form.”    This tsûrãh

is equivalent to the spiritual monad.    It produces the nêshã

mãh as its reflection, and they are connected by a vital spiri

tual thread up which the nêshãmãh aspires to rise to perfect

union with its prototype.  Another term for this highest

part of the human being is yê×îdãh (the one, the only, the

unique), the indivisible individuality of the human consti

tution.   This term is comparable to the Greek word monas,

meaning “one.”

 A further aspect of manifested beings is brought out in

this striking statement:

 Over all these stars and constellations of the firmament there

have been set chiefs, leaders, and ministers, whose duty is to

serve the world each one according to his appointed station.  

And not the tiniest grass-blade on earth but has its own ap

pointed star in heaven.  Each star, too, has over it a being

appointed who ministers before the Holy One as its repre

sentative, each according to his order.   All the stars in the

f

 irmaments keep watch over this world: they are appointed

to minister to every individual object in this world, to each

object a star.   Herbs and trees, grass and wild plants, cannot

f

 lourish and grow except from the influence of the stars who

stand above them and gaze upon them face to face, each ac

cording to his fashion. —   Zohar 4:171 b, Sperling 4:92-3

120 / Theosophy in the Qabbãlãh

 The doctrine of reincarnation appears in the Zohar as

the teaching of gilgûlîm (wheels), the revolution of souls,

but it is more implied than explicit.    Also implied is the idea

that everything exists in divine form before birth.   Qabbal

ists hold that the soul after death goes through a series of

whirlings, which apply both to the transmigration of the

physical and other atoms, and to the reimbodiment of souls

(cf. SD 1:568 n).

 The soul puts on garments appropriate to the sphere

which it is to enter.   Before birth it wears cloaks of higher

light (¿õr).   All is hidden in the divine form before it takes

birth; hence the soul is the expression of its past karma

within its divine form.   All the forms of the earthly world

were originally fashioned of supernal light in the Garden of

Eden, the habitation of holy spirits.

 After birth, while in gûf, the soul wears a cloak of skin or

blindness (¡õr).    At death the soul removes the lower cloak

of blindness and ascends into the inner worlds.   The body

has returned to dust and the soul is clothed in luminous

garments.   The nefesh disintegrates with the body, the rûa×

stays in the Garden of Eden, and the nêshãmãh “ascends

to the place where all delights are concentrated” (Zohar

2:226a-b, Sperling 2:326).  When it leaves the Garden to

imbody, the soul takes off its celestial garment and puts on

an earthly body.   Then when it leaves the earth, the Angel

of Death takes off the earthly body so it can again put on

the celestial garments in the Garden of Eden that it had

left behind there.

 There are two lines of human evolution: (1)  recession

of spiritual capacity as “cloaks of higher light” (¿õr, r/a) be

The Fourfold Nature of Man / 121

 come veiled through material descent; and (2)  the expansion

of a physical “cloak of blindness,” of matter (¡õr, r/[).

 Adam then arose and realised that he was both of heaven

and of earth, and so he united himself to the Divine and

was endowed with mystic Wisdom.    Each son of man is,

after the same model, a composite of the heavenly and the

earthly.  

—   Zohar 2:130 b, Sperling 2:20

https://www.theosociety.org/pasadena/gfk-qab/qab10_the_fourfold_nature_of_man.pdf

When Attalus, the Pontiff and King of Pergamos, died in 133BC, he bequested the Headship of the "Babylonian Priesthood" to Rome. William B. Barker in his book "Lares and Penates cracks open the codeword Pergamos as used by St. John in Revelation 2:13. He writes: "The Chaldean Magi enjoyed a long period of prosperity at Babylon. A pontiff appointed by the sovereign ruled over a college of seventy-two hierophants.... [just as the popes have 70 Cardinals] the defeated Chaldeans fled to Asia Minor, and fixed their central college at Pergamos, and too the Palladium of Babylon, the CUBIC stone [believed to represent Cybele or Kybele, the mother goddess] with them. Here, independent of state control, they carried on the rites of their religion, and plotted against the peace of the Persian Empire, caballing with the Greeks for that purpose."

Thus we see that the Chaldeans continued to wield political and religious influence, injecting thier presence into the next world empire. When the city was later given to Rome (Rome acquired the city of Pergamos by decree of Attalus III, bequething his kingdom to the Roman Caesar), the priesthood of Pergamos moved to the new power center on the Italian peninsula."

page 504-505

"Kingdom of God or Masterpiece of Satan?-The Secret Doctrine"

Codeword Barbelon book One

by P.D. Stuart

Q, or q, is the seventeenth letter of the Latin alphabet, used in the modern English alphabet, the alphabets of other western European languages and others worldwide. Its name in English is pronounced /ˈkjuː/ ⓘ, most commonly spelled cue, but also kew, kue, and que.[1]

History

Egyptian hieroglyph

wḏ Phoenician

Qoph Western Greek

Koppa Etruscan

Q Latin

Q

V24

 Latin Q

The Semitic sound value of Qôp was /q/ (voiceless uvular stop), and the form of the letter could have been based on the eye of a needle, a knot, or even a monkey with its tail hanging down.[2][3][4] /q/ is a sound common to Semitic languages, but not found in many European languages.[a] In common with other glyphs derived from the Proto-Sinaitic script, the letter has been suggested to have its roots in Egyptian hieroglyphs.[5][6]

In an early form of Ancient Greek, qoppa (Ϙ) probably came to represent several labialized velar stops, among them /kʷ/ and /kʷʰ/.[7] As a result of later sound shifts, these sounds in Greek changed to /p/ and /pʰ/ respectively.[8] Therefore, qoppa was transformed into two letters: qoppa, which stood for the number 90,[9] and phi (Φ), which stood for the aspirated sound /pʰ/ that came to be pronounced /f/ in Modern Greek.[10][11]

The Etruscans used Q in conjunction with V to represent /kʷ/, and this usage was copied by the Romans with the rest of their alphabet.[4] In the earliest Latin inscriptions, the letters C, K and Q were all used to represent the two sounds /k/ and /ɡ/, which were not differentiated in writing. Of these, Q was used before a rounded vowel (e.g. ⟨EQO⟩ 'ego'), K before /a/ (e.g. ⟨KALENDIS⟩ 'calendis'), and C elsewhere.[12] Later, the use of C (and its variant G) replaced most usages of K and Q: Q survived only to represent /k/ when immediately followed by a /w/ sound.[13]

In Turkey between 1928 and 2013 the use of the letter Q, alongside X and W, was banned from official government documents, such as street signs and brochures. The letter forms part of the Kurdish alphabet but is not present in Turkish.[14]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Q

AI Overview

Learn more

In the context of Kabbalah, "17" can refer to the Seventeenth Sephirot on the Tree of Life, also known as Metatron, or it can be part of a larger symbolic or numerical calculation within Kabbalistic teachings. Additionally, the 17th of Tammuz, a significant day in Jewish observance, is also relevant to some Kabbalistic interpretations.

1. Sephirot and Metatron:

In Kabbalah, the Tree of Life is a schematic representation of the relationship between God and the universe, with ten Sephirot or emanations of divine energy.

The 17th Sephirot, Metatron, is considered the last of the ten Sephirot and is associated with the angel of the glory.

Metatron is described as the "Forerunner," "the Youth," and the "body of the Shekhinah".

2. Seventeen and Symbolic Numbers:

Kabbalah uses numerical analysis (gematria) to interpret the meaning of words and phrases.

The Hebrew letter "T" (Tav) has a value of 17.

The gematria of the Hebrew word "Tov" (good) is 17, and when combined with "Chai" (life), it equals 18.

3. Seventeenth of Tammuz:

The 17th of Tammuz is a Jewish fast day marking the beginning of the Three Weeks, a period of mourning for events related to the destruction of the Temple in Jerusalem.

Kabbalistic interpretations of this day often focus on the idea of the "painful birth" of redemption and the strengthening of divine energies as the end of exile approaches.

In summary, "17" in Kabbalah can refer to a specific Sephirot, a numerical value used in interpretation, or a significant day in the Jewish calendar with Kabbalistic implications.

AI responses may include mistakes.

Protocol 17: The King of the Jews will be the real Pope of the Universe, the patriarch of an international Church.

But, in the meantime, while we are re-educating youth in new traditional religions and afterwards in ours, we shall not overtly lay a finger on existing churches, but we shall fight them by criticism calculated to produce schism....

Notice that "The King of the Jews" will replace the Pope. Jews would not be concerned with replacing the Pope. They do not even recognize the Church. On the other hand, the Priory of Sion used the Catholic Church to build its empire. It was subject to the Roman Church for centuries, but withdrew during the Reformation, and through Free-masonry became adversarial to the Church. Naturally, the Priory would want to call their king "the real Pope of the Universe."

Also, notice the reference to New Age religion. Before the New Age can be perfected, the Protocol states that "criticism" must first divide the Church. This "criticism" is likely the new "Biblical criticism," the sources of which Orthodox Rabbi Marvin Antelman has revealed to us. In his book, To Eliminate The Opiate, he devotes a whole chapter entitled "The Birth of Biblical Criticism" to the subject. He lays Biblical Criticism at the feet of the Frankist-Reform Jews who were protected by illuminated Masonic lodges in Germany. Rabbi Antelman confirms that Biblical criticism did not originate with Orthodox Jews, but rather; was orchestrated by apostate Jews bent on the destruction of Jude~ Christian religion.

Scarlet and the Beast

by John Daniel

https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf

Lucky 17, Q and the 'tippy top' White House: How conspiracy theories are being turbo-charged in Donald Trump's America

Donald Trump

World

Thursday 22 November 2018 at 12:01am

Robert Moore

ITV News Correspondent

There are some riddles about America that I never imagined I would have to unravel.

In fact, there are many conspiracy theories that exist in the dark recesses here that I never knew about, even after reporting from the US for more than a decade.

Until recently, I was blissfully unaware of the significance of the number 17 to many Americans.

I had never pondered the letter Q as a political force.

I would have struggled to tell you why thousands of people were exhilarated when Donald Trump used the phrase “tippy top” from the White House balcony.

Today, having spent a month researching and filming American conspiracy theories for a documentary for ITV’s Tonight programme, I feel more informed and more confused at the same time.

I have a better grasp, certainly, of why Americans are drawn to the idea of conspiracies and secret plots.

But as these theories are turbo-charged by the internet, talk radio and social media, I don’t know where it ends.

Does America become increasingly paranoid and suspicious, seeing shadows and threats everywhere, or does it eventually rediscover its equilibrium and return to a belief in reason and science?

Let me explain those riddles.

Q is the name that many Trump-supporting Americans give to the secretive figure they believe exists inside the government, who is helping the president defeat his enemies.

They believe that Q will not only ensure Trump’s survival but that he - or she - will turn the tables and destroy the Democrats and the Deep State.

And since Q is the 17th letter of the alphabet, his followers attach special significance to that number.

In the eyes of Q believers, his credibility was enhanced when a follower asked Q to get President Trump to say “tip top”.

Sure enough, Trump did use those words, although he had used the phrase before and there is no evidence of a link between the president and the Q conspiracy theory.

America has always been awash with such ideas.

From the hysteria of the 17th century Salem witch trials, through to the paranoid McCarthy era, to the JFK assassination and 9/11, there is a direct connection.

All have fuelled Americans’ obsession with conspiracies and raised doubts about whether official explanations are accurate.

But today something much more remarkable has occurred.

Suddenly, the conspiracy theorist-in-chief is on the inside.

He works from the White House. He is the President of the United States of America.

Donald Trump has weaponised conspiracy theories for his own political benefit.

Indeed, he came to political prominence by riding on the back of the Birther Movement, the pernicious lie that claims that Barack Obama was born in Africa and therefore was an illegitimate president. 

Whether it is believing votes have been deliberately miscounted in the mid-term elections, or that there is a Deep State conspiracy against him, Trump is playing to the anxiety of millions of Americans who already have a profound distrust of the government and mainstream sources of news.

Many recent acts of violence have been triggered by those who believe in wild conspiracy theories, including most recently the gunman who murdered 11 Jews in a Pittsburgh synagogue.

So there is grave danger ahead if the battle for truth is lost.

In our film, we speak to those who believe passionately in the existence of Q; we hear from those who have been traumatised by conspiracy theorists; and we speak to scientists and intellectuals who are fighting back.

Besieged by talk of Fake News, with a president who portrays much of the media as the Enemy of the People, America is at a crossroads.

https://www.itv.com/news/2018-11-22/lucky-17-q-and-the-tippy-top-president-how-conspiracy-theories-are-being-turbo-charged-into-donald-trumps-america 

Trump, Vance meet with Pope Leo's Florida brother, 'a major MAGA fan', at White House

Kim Luciani

USA TODAY NETWORK - Florida

May 22, 2025, 12:58 p.m. ET

Key Points AI-assisted summary

President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's brother, Louis Prevost, at the White House.

Trump publicly praised Prevost, a Florida resident, for being a "major MAGA fan."

Louis Prevost acknowledged his political views and stated his intention to "tone it down" to avoid causing issues for the pope.

President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's Florida brother Louis Prevost at the White House on May 20, after praising Prevost to reporters at the Capitol earlier in the day, calling him a "major MAGA fan."

Trump told reporters he likes the pope and both of his brothers, but spotlighted the eldest brother, Navy veteran and Port Charlotte resident Louis Prevost.

"I like the new pope and I like the pope's brother. You know, one of the pope's brothers – actually both of them – but one in particular is a major MAGA fan. Did you know that? He lives in Florida," Trump said.

"And I look forward to getting him to the White House. I want to shake his hand, I want to give him a big hug."

Later that day, the White House visit happened. Louis Prevost and his wife Deborah met with Trump and Vice President JD Vance in the Oval Office.

"Great meeting between President Trump, Vice President Vance, and @Pontifex’s brother, Louis Prevost and his wife Deborah," Special Assistant to the President and Communications Advisor Margo Martin posted on X, along with a photo of the meeting.

Louis Prevost excited and happy about brother Pope Leo XVI's papacy

The Prevost brothers — Louis, John and Robert (Pope Leo XIV) — grew up in Chicago in a traditional Catholic family.

Louis Prevost said his youngest brother Robert wanted to "play priest" when he was 6 and set his sights on the priesthood as a freshman in high school. Their parents, neighbors and even strangers told Robert, "You're going to be pope someday," he said.

Robert Prevost's election as Pope Leo XIV left Louis Prevost excited, happy, mind blown and a little worried about how the papacy would impact their relationship.

“I just freaked out and said ‘It’s Rob, OMG.’ I was up, dressed, out, just going nuts,” he told WBBH.

“We can only hope that we can maintain that closeness, and we don't do anything to embarrass him,” he said.

Louis Prevost attended Pope Leo's inaugural mass at the Vatican on May 18. The brothers shared a hug after the service.

Pope Leo's Florida brother Louis Prevost is a MAGA, Trump supporter

Trump told reporters Louis Prevost is a "major MAGA fan."

In an interview with Piers Morgan, Louis Prevost said, "I don’t want to create waves that don’t need to be there because I’m a MAGA type and I have my beliefs,” he said. “I don’t need to create heat for him. He’s going to have enough to handle as it is without the press going ‘the pope’s brother says this.’ He doesn’t need that.”

Asked about his reposts of controversial social media memes, including one calling Nancy Pelosi a drunk (expletive), and how they might affect the pope, Louis Prevost said he will "tone it down."

"He knows I am who I am," he said of the pope. "He's well aware of my position. He knows I'm probably not going to change and I don't think I will, other than to, just like you say, tone it down."

Contributing: Melissa Pérez-Carrillo, Herald-Tribune, Ashley Ferrer, USA TODAY Network-Florida

https://www.heraldtribune.com/story/news/2025/05/22/trump-pope-leo-florida-maga-brother-louis-prevost-white-house-visit/83773944007/

Louis Raphaël I Sako (Arabic: لويس روفائيل ساكو;[1] born 4 July 1948) is a Chaldean Catholic prelate who has served as Patriarch of Baghdad since 1 February 2013. Pope Francis made him a cardinal on 28 June 2018.

Biography

Early life

Sako was born in the city of Zakho, Iraq, on 4 July 1948.[2] He comes from an ethnic Assyrian family of the Chaldean Catholic Church that has roots in a religious community that has had a presence in the city of his birth since the 5th century AD.[3]

He completed his early studies in Mosul and then attended the Dominican-run Saint Jean’s Seminary there. He was ordained a priest on 1 June 1974 and filled his first pastoral assignment at the Cathedral of Mosul until 1979. He then earned a doctorate in Eastern patrology at the Pontifical Oriental Institute. When denied a license to teach because he was only qualified for religious instruction, he earned a second doctorate in history from the Sorbonne in Paris.[4] With this he secured his teaching license and was able to provide religious instruction. From 1997 to 2002 he was rector of the Patriarchal Seminary in Baghdad. He then returned to Mosul and guided the parish of Perpetual Help for a year.[5][6]

Sako speaks Neo-Aramaic, German, French, English, Italian, Kurdish and Arabic.[2]

Archeparch

A synod of the bishops of the Chaldean Catholic Church meeting in Baghdad elected Sako Archeparch of Kirkuk on 24 October 2002. Pope John Paul II gave his assent on 27 September 2003.[7] He received his episcopal consecration on 14 November 2003 from his predecessor in Kirkuk, André Sana.[8]

In August 2009, and at the beginning of Ramadan, Sako organized an appeal for national peace, reconciliation and end to violence on the part of more than fifty religious leaders in Kirkuk. He called it "a gesture of closeness to our Muslim brothers. We are all brothers, sons of the same God we must respect and cooperate for the good of the people and our country." The participants included representatives of Ali Sistani and Muqtada al Sadr.[9]

Patriarch

The Synod of Bishops of the Chaldean Catholic Church, convoked in Rome on 28 January 2013, elected Sako to succeed Emmanuel III Delly as Patriarch of Babylon. He chose Louis Raphael I as his regnal name. Pope Benedict XVI gave his assent to the election on 1 February[2] and granted him ecclesiastica communio (ecclesiastical communion) as required by the canon law for Eastern-rite Catholic churches in recognition of their unity with the wider Catholic church.[10]

That same year, Iraq's President Jalal Talabani issued a decree recognizing Sako as Patriarch of the Chaldean Church.[11]

In July 2014 Sako led a wave of condemnation for the Sunni Islamists who demanded Christians either convert, submit to their radical rule and pay a religious levy or face death by the sword.[12] In September 2014 Sako said “The U.S. is indirectly responsible for what is going on in Iraq as it said it would ensure democracy and the well-being of the people, but 10 years have passed and on the contrary we have gone backward." He was responding to a question following remarks attributed to him in the local daily Ad-Diyar in which he accused the U.S. of supporting ISIS. Sako had also criticized Muslim countries for lack of support: "Our Muslim neighbours did not help us." He urged Muslim preachers to issue a religious ruling against the killing of all innocent people and said that "Issuing a fatwa preventing Muslims from killing fellow Muslims is not enough."[13]

In 2014, Sako ordered ten priests who had fled Iraq to return there by 22 October; he suspended them when they failed to comply. The priests, all living in the United States, some for as long as twenty years, appealed to Pope Francis for relief from the order.[14] In January 2015, Pope Francis granted them permission to remain in the United States.[15] Sako later renewed his order despite the pope's decision.[16]

In 2015, Sako proposed a "merger" or reunion of his own Chaldean Catholic Church with the Ancient Church of the East and the Assyrian Church of the East to create one united "Church of the East" with a single patriarch in union with the pope. His proposal would have required both his own resignation and that of Mar Addai II, followed by a joint synod of the bishops of all three churches to elect a new patriarch for the reunited Church of the East. (The patriarchate of the Assyrian Church of the East was vacant at the time, following the death of Mar Dinkha IV.)[17] He wrote that "Unity does not mean uniformity, nor the melting of our own church identity into one style, but it maintains unity in diversity and we remain one apostolic universal church, the Oriental Church, that maintains its independence of administration, laws and liturgies, traditions and support."[18] The Assyrian Church of the East respectfully declined this proposal citing "ecclesiological divergences still remaining" and proceeded with its election of a new patriarch.[19]

On 14 November 2015, the Synod of Bishops announced that Pope Francis had named Sako as one of his three appointments to that body's council.[20]

Cardinal

Pope Francis made Sako a cardinal in a consistory on 28 June 2018.[21] Later that year, Pope Francis named him one of the four cardinals to preside over sessions of the Synod of Bishops on Youth in October.[22]

On 6 October 2018 Sako was named a member of the Congregation for the Oriental Churches,[23] on 22 February 2019 a member of the Pontifical Council for Interreligious Dialogue,[24] and on 29 September 2021 a member of the Congregation for Catholic Education.[25] On 4 January 2022, Pope Francis made him a member of the Council for the Economy.[26]

Sako was a cardinal elector in the 2025 papal conclave that elected Pope Leo XIV.[27] Patriarch Sako was also the first Chaldean Catholic Patriarch ever to participate in a papal conclave.[28][a] Sako opted not to wear the shash, the traditional headgear of East Syriac Christian bishops, and wore only his scarlet zucchetto.[32]

Government recognition dispute

On 15 July 2023, Iraq's President Abdul Latif Rashid announced the revocation of the government's 2013 decree recognizing Sako as Patriarch. In response that same day Sako announced he was leaving Baghdad to take up residence in Iraqi Kurdistan. He called the revocation "unprecedented in the history of Iraq".[11] Rashid said his action "does not affect the religious or legal status of patriarch Sako" and said it was based on the fact that Sako's office is not recognized by the Iraqi Constitution; Sako viewed as an extension of the government's ongoing "deliberate and humiliating campaign" against him and its wider failure to protect Iraqi Christians.[33] Rashid had recently rejected requests for comparable decrees from the Patriarchs of the Assyrian Church and the Old Assyrian Church. Others cited complex political manoeuvering.[34]

On 15 July 2023, Sako announced his intention to "retire from the Patriarchal See in Baghdad and move to a church, a mission, in one of the monasteries of Iraqi Kurdistan". His announcement followed a decision by the President of Iraq, Abdul Latif Rashid, to revoke a decree established in 2013 by the former Iraq's President, Jalal Talabani, recognising Sako as Patriarch of the Chaldean Church. The revocation "is unprecedented in Iraq's history," Sako said, highlighting "the government's silence" about the incident and the suffering of the Christian community.[35] For months, Sako had been embroiled in a war of words with a Shia lawmaker and militia leader, Rayan al-Kildani. Both accused each other of exploiting their influence to illegally seize Christian-owned properties. Al-Kildani is the leader of the Babylon Movement, whose militia fought ISIS within the state-linked Popular Mobilisation Forces, a network of largely pro-Iran paramilitaries. Since then, al-Kildani forged strong alliances with powerful Tehran-allied Shiite militias. Sako criticized the Babylon Movement as falsely Christian, noting most of its members and supporters are Shia Muslims using the label for political gain.[36][37] Furthermore, the Babylon Movement, led by al-Kildani, is accused of pillaging homes, unlawful confiscation of land, coercion, extortion, abuse of women, persecution of religious minorities, and torture of detainees. As a result, in 2019, the US imposed sanctions on al-Kildani and another Shiite militia leader, calling them "perpetrators of serious human rights abuse and corruption", and penalizing entities that interact with them.[38]

Cardinal Sako has accused Archbishop Bashar Warda of collaborating and conspiring with Rayan al-Kildani in an effort to subvert his authority and push for his resignation as head of the Chaldean Church. Warda is criticized for supporting al-Kildani despite his horrendous actions, and for not supporting Sako's efforts to counter the Babylon Movement's seizure of Christian assets. This has led to accusations that Warda prioritizes benefits from al-Kildani's support over protecting church interests. Sako has referred to Warda as the "Godfather" of the Babylon Movement.[39][40][41]

On 7 August 2023, Sako told an interviewer that "Withdrawing the decree is very bad. For 15 centuries, there were decrees recognising the Patriarch as head of the Church and administrator of the properties of the Church. Revoking it is a humiliation for the Church. Those behind this move want to put their hands on the properties of the Church and administer them separately from the ecclesiastical authorities. We cannot accept that."[42]

In April 2024, after nine months of exile, Sako returned to Baghdad with the assistance of Iraqi Prime Minister Mohammed Shia' Al Sudani.[43][44]

On 28 August 2024, Sako demanded a public apology from five bishops based on perceived disunity in the Chaldean Catholic Church, including absence from a mandatory July episcopal synod, setting a deadline of September 5. The five bishops, led by Bashar Warda, the Archbishop of Erbil, also withdrew from an August spiritual retreat and pulled their students from the Chaldean Seminary. The bishops refused to apologize, citing dissatisfaction with Sako's leadership style and unilateral decision-making. As a result, he would suspend them and ask Pope Francis to impose canonical penalties, including excommunication.[45][46] The actions of Bashar Warda and the other bishops have been described by the Chaldean Patriarchate as a "dangerous precedent" that goes against their episcopal vows to support the patriarch. The 17 bishops who attended the July 2024 synod issued a communiqué, calling for "appropriate legal measures" against the "clear violations" committed by the boycotting group of Warda.[47]

The rivalry between Louis Sako and Bashar Warda is driven by a fierce personal conflict, with Sako perceiving Warda as ruthlessly ambitious to seize the patriarchate. This perception has led Sako to backtrack on his initial plans to retire at 75, driven by a determination to thwart Warda's power grab. Warda's actions are seen as a betrayal of Sako's leadership.[48]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako

The Order of Santiago (/ˌsɒntiˈɑːɡoʊ/; Spanish: Orden de Santiago [sanˈtjaɣo]) is a religious and military order founded in the 12th century. It owes its name to the patron saint of Spain, Santiago (St. James the Greater). Its initial objective was to protect the pilgrims on the Way of St. James, to defend Christendom and to remove the Muslim Moors from the Iberian Peninsula with the Reconquista.[1] Entrance was not restricted to nobility of Spain exclusively, and some members have been Catholic Europeans from other parts of Europe. The Order's insignia is particularly recognisable and abundant in Western art.[2]

With the culmination of the Reconquista and the death of the Grand Master Alonso de Cárdenas, the Catholic Monarchs incorporated the Order into the Spanish Crown, and the Pope Adrian VI forever united the office of Grand Master of Santiago to the Crown in 1523.

The First Republic suppressed the Order in 1873, but it was re-established in the Restoration as a nobiliary institute of honorable character. The Order was again suppressed after the proclamation of the Second Republic in 1931. With the fall of the Republic and the re-establishment of the Monarchy, the Order of Santiago was definitely restored with the kingship of Juan Carlos I with the character of a nobiliary, honorable, and religious order; and remains as such.

The Order of Santiago is one of the four Spanish military orders, together with those of Calatrava, Alcántara, and Montesa.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Order_of_Santiago

EL SABOR DE HEREJIA: THE EDICT OF 1525, THE ALUMBRADOS

AND THE INQUISITORS’ USAGE OF LOCURA

By

Javier A. Montoya

May 2010

Chair: Nina Caputo

Major: History

The alumbrados of Spain were a mystical Christian movement that arose in the 1510s. Initially enjoying noble patronage and an environment of spiritual exploration fostered by the reforms of Cardinal Cisneros, the alumbrados spread their ideas throughout Castile. Led by charismatic female spiritual leaders or beatas, the alumbrados’ brief era of success ended when two of its leaders came before the Tribunal of Toledo in 1524. With a membership consisting mostly of second-generation conversos, the alumbrados advocated an interiorized approach to Christianity under the aegis of dejamiento. The meditational practice of dejamiento called upon its practitioners to “abandon” themselves to God and His will effectively releasing themselves from their ties (ataduras) to the material world that included the Church and the priesthood.

By 1525, convinced of the heretical nature of alumbradismo, the Inquisitors published El edicto contra los alumbrados consisting of 48 alumbrado Propositions followed by official Inquisitorial refutation and condemnation. The Edict of 1525 presented the alumbrados as a dangerous group of heretics in its attempt to delegitimize their beliefs.

This study focuses on the Inquisitors’ diction in their responses to and qualifications of the alumbrado Propositions, specifically their usage of the words loca (crazy) and locura

6

(madness). The usage of loca is then placed within a discourse about the attitudes prevalent in Castilian society towards conversos and beatas with the understanding that stereotyping and general dislike and fear of both groups contributed much to the Inquisitors’ reactions to the alumbrado Propositions. The Edict also reveals the Inquisitors’ interpretative difficulties in classifying alumbradismo and placing it within their continuum of heresy. The usage of loca as a negative qualifier in Inquisitorial responses was meant to highlight the danger the movement posed to Catholic orthodoxy. The alumbrados challenged the Inquisitors’ cosmological views and pre-established categories of heresy. In turn, the Inquisitors designated the alumbrados a novelty placing them in a third space of heresy, one neither crypto-Jewish nor Protestant and lying somewhere between heterodoxy and orthodoxy.

The analysis of the intertwined factors of the Inquisitorial portrayal of the alumbrados and the alumbrados’ status as conversos and women is placed within an overall discourse that addresses the historiographic problems that historians of alumbradismo have faced. As such, the alumbrados are presented as free as possible from labels of heresy or comparison to other contemporary religious movements. Inquisitorial testimonies and documents remain the primary sources of alumbrado history, however, this thesis attempts to set aside the Inquisitors’ interpretation of alumbradismo when representing their ideas. The alumbrados then function as an example of the growing spiritual and religious unrest prevalent in sixteenth century Europe and as an example of a uniquely converso understanding of Christianity.

https://ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/uf/e0/04/13/85/00001/montoya_j.pdf

Al-Andalus[a] (Arabic: الأَنْدَلُس) was the Muslim-ruled area of the Iberian Peninsula. The term is used by modern historians for the former Islamic states in modern Spain, Portugal[1] and France. The name describes the different Muslim[2][3] states that controlled these territories at various times between 711 and 1492. At its greatest geographical extent, it occupied most of the peninsula[4][5][6] and part of present-day southern France (Septimania) under Umayyad rule. These boundaries changed constantly through a series of conquests Western historiography has traditionally characterized as the Reconquista,[2][3][7][8][9] eventually shrinking to the south and finally to the Emirate of Granada.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Al-Andalus

1236

June 29 – Siege of Córdoba: Castilian forces under King Ferdinand III (the Saint) capture Muslim Córdoba from Emir Ibn Hud, as part of the Reconquista of the Iberian Peninsula.[2]

July – At a diet (princely convention) in Piacenza, Emperor Frederick II proclaims his wish to recover all Italy for the Holy Roman Empire.[3]

Pope Gregory IX condemned the links that both the Knights Templer and Knights Hospitaller have with the Assassin fighters in the Middle East. He issues a bull, a formal proclamation issued by the pope, preventing further contact with the Assassins.

May 6 – Roger of Wendover, English Benedictine monk and chronicler, dies at St. Albans Abbey. His chronicle is continued by Matthew of Paris.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1236

Atheism: resisting it with all our forces is a special mission given to the Society by the supreme pontiff, 253 2°; a mission which should permeate all forms of our apostolate, 254; our efforts are to be directed toward nonbelievers, ibid.; toward that end, an experience of God must be fostered in ourselves, 223 §§3-4, 224, 247

1° 2° 3° 6°;

and also in others, by means of the Spiritual Exercises, 271

The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms

https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

The idea of uniting the Templars with the Hospitallers was first argued publicly in a book published in 1305 by Raimon Llull, a renowned illuminatus from Majorca. Llull’s book, Libre de Fine, (“Free At Last”) appeared in the midst of a raging controversy between the French monarchy and the Roman papacy over who held jurisdiction over the Templars. That is the subject of our next chapter.

Rulers of Evil

by F. Tupper Saussy

https://dn790006.ca.archive.org/0/items/rulers-of-evil-f.-tupper-saussy/Rulers%20of%20Evil%20-%20F.%20Tupper%20Saussy.pdf

Alumbrado, (Spanish: “Enlightened”, ) Italian Illuminato, plural Illuminati, a follower of a mystical movement in Spain during the 16th and 17th centuries. Its adherents claimed that the human soul, having attained a certain degree of perfection, was permitted a vision of the divine and entered into direct communication with the Holy Spirit. From this state the soul could neither advance nor retrogress. Consequently, participation in the liturgy, good works, and observance of the exterior forms of religious life were unnecessary for those who had received the “light.” The Alumbrados came primarily from among the reformed Franciscans and the Jesuits, but their doctrines seem to have influenced all classes of people. The extravagant claims made for their visions and revelations caused them to be relentlessly persecuted. The Inquisition issued edicts against them on three occasions (1568, 1574, and 1623)."

https://www.britannica.com/event/Alumbrado

Etymology

Learned borrowing from Pali Buddha (“the Awakened One, the Enlightened One”), from buddha (“awakened, enlightened”), from Sanskrit बुद्ध (buddha, “awakened, enlightened”), past participle of बोधति (bodhati, “to wake, to awaken”). Distantly related to English bid and bede. Also cognate with Russian будить (buditʹ, “to wake up”)."

https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/Buddha

THE CONFLICT: PRIORY OF SION VERSUS KNIGHTS TEMPLAR

Secret societies by virtue of their very secrecy have often kept historians at bay, and the historians, reluctant to confess their ignorance, prefer to diminish the consequence of their subject. Freemasonry.. is of vital importance to any social, psychological, cultural or political history of eighteenth-century Europe, and even to the founding of the United States; but most history books don't even mention it. It is almost as if an implicit policy obtained: If something cannot be exhaustively documented, it must be irrelevant and thereby not worth discussing I at all. Investigators of the Holy Grail' Freemasonry, French and English, as we know it today, finds its loots in two organizations of the Middle Ages - the Priory of Sion and the Order of the Knights Templar. What follows is the fascinating, if sometimes complicated and obscure history, of how these two modern, anti-Christian secular secret societies - English and French Freemasonry - developed from two groups that themselves had roots in the occult. We will see how the Priory of Sion desired to rule the world from the throne of David in Jerusalem through its counterfeit Jewish Merovingian bloodline, and how its own creation, the Knights Templar, moved beyond its role as police and protector of Sion to financial masters of medieval Europe. We will trace the alliance of Sion and the Templars, their dispute over the discovery of Solomon's treasures, and the terrible intrigues which followed that led to the undoing of the Templars in their struggle over wealth, power, and politics. We will reveal the beliefs of these two groups: that Jesus fathered children by Mary Magdalene; that a spiritual god of good (Satan) battles a material god of evil; that Lucifer, not Jesus, deserves worship; that a "Spear of Destiny" (later sought and possessed by Hitler) allows the holder to rule the world. We will also present data about the whereabouts of King Solomon's wealth, the plan to one day return it to Jerusalem, and reveal that the ultimate goal of these two groups is world government, and that their descendants, English and French Freemasonry, desire the same. The Historical Trail: The Priory of Sion and the Holy Grail In 1982 and 1986 three secular revisionist authors, Michael Baigent~ Richard Leigh, and Henry Lincoln published Holy Blood, Holy Grail followed by The Messianic Legacy. These two books dramatically reveal a secret order structured in the manner of Freemasonry, and founded in Europe twelve centuries before the Grand Lodge was officially formed in 1717. This order protects both the Holy Grail and the Merovingian bloodline, which bloodline carried Mystery Babylon into the Catholic Church in 496 A.D. 56 The Holy Grail, of course, is the so-called cup from which Jesus drank at the Last Supper. The Merovingians, owners of the Holy Grail, teach that Jesus fathered children by Mary Magdalene. The Merovingians claim to be the offspring of that "holy" union, and as such, assert they are Jews of the Davidic line.

In Revelation 17:3-5 the apostle John describes a vision, which Rev. J. R. Church in Guardians of the Grail believes is fulfilled in the Grail legend. The Whore of Babylon is holding in her hand a golden cup full of blasphemy. Church believes the cup is the blasphemous Holy Grail Another element of the Grail legend is the spear supposed to have pierced the side of Jesus, also known as the Spear of Longinus or the Spear of Destiny. Whoever possesses this spear, so the legend goes, will rule the world. The Merovingians, whose descendants are the Habsburg pretenders to the Austrian throne today, are in possession of the spear. It is on display in the Habsburg museum in Vienna, Austria~ No one, however, knows the location of the Holy Grail. At least no one is telling. Although heretical, this secret society should not be discounted, for it is alive and well today. In fact, in 1956, an Order calling itself the Prieure de Sion, or Priory of Sion, registered itself publicly for the first time with the French government. (Sion is French for Zion.) It is from this Order that the legend of the Holy Grail originated five centuries after Christ's death. Rev. Church remarks of this organization: This mysterious group is presently made up of over 9,000 men, including Protestants, Roman Catholics, Jews, and Moslems. The members of this secret sect should be considered unfaithful to their respective beliefs, for in reality they are neither Christian nor Catholic, they are neither Jew nor Moslem. Their doctrine sidesteps the basic tenets of those beliefs and replaces them with the teachings of their greatest prophet - whom they believe to be Buddha.2 From this secret order J. R. Church believes will come the Anti-Christ, for he writes, "Their ultimate goal is world government!'"

Scarlet and the Beast

by John Daniel

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1zCd0nFuvnM4OYWuVW5QUBCpsTfBv5bYx/view?usp=sharing

The Priory of Sion is an initiatory Order of chivalry, founded on July 15 1099 in Jerusalem, by Godfrey of Bouillon, at the Abbey "Our Lady of Mount Sion" as "Order of our Lady of Mount Sion."The Order, after being registered for the first time in history, in 1956, and then being dissolved in 1993, was newly registered in 2015, perpetuating the legitimate Pierre Plantard de Saint-Clair's lineage, through the actual Grand Master, Marco Rigamonti.The Priory of Sion is characterized by a gnostic and rosicrucian influence, who sets himself the task of supporting and nurturing personal growth, moral and spiritual, with respect and in harmony with the personal objectives that each of us, by nature, has to carry through in life experience.It's also our purpose the esoteric research as the study and experience related to the transcendent and mystical in an environment of communion with our Brothers and Sisters, Members of the Order.The Priory of Sion today inherits a tradition of esoteric, philosophical, spiritual and cultural legacy, which favors the cultivation of values and principles that offers the way to live a more aware and noble personal dimension.We work through symbols, ancient rituals, theurgic practice and traditions, in order to live a personal and collective sprirituality in communion with our Brothers and Sisters.The Order is apolitical and forbids its members to be made a place of political debate, or even worse, to be exploited for such purposes.

http://www.prieure-de-sion.com/

The Order – A Brief History

The origins of the Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem date back to the First Crusade, when its leader, Godfrey de Bouillon, liberated Jerusalem. As part of his operations to organize the religious, military and public bodies of the territories newly freed from Muslim control, he founded the Order of Canons of the Holy Sepulchre. According to accounts of the Crusades, in 1103 the first King of Jerusalem, Baldwin I, assumed the leadership of this canonical order, and reserved the right for himself and his successors, as agents of the Patriarch of Jerusalem, to appoint Knights to it, should the Patriarch be absent or unable to do so.

The Order’s members included not only the Regular Canons (Fratres) but also the Secular Canons (Confratres) and the Sergentes. The latter were armed knights chosen from the crusader troops for their qualities of valor and dedication; they vowed to obey Augustinian Rule of poverty and obedience and undertook specifically, under the command of the King of Jerusalem, to defend the Holy Sepulchre and the Holy Places.

Very soon after the First Crusade the troops – including the Knights of the Order of Canons of the Holy Sepulchre – began to return to their homelands. This led to the creation of priories all over Europe, which were part of the Order as they came under the jurisdiction of the noble knights or prelates who had been invested on the Holy Sepulchre itself and who, although they were no longer in the direct service of the King of Jerusalem, continued to belong to the Order of Canons.

The Order first began to fail as a cohesive military body of knights after Saladin regained Jerusalem in 1182, and completely ceased to exist in that format after the defeat of Acre in 1291. The passing of the Christian Kingdom of Jerusalem left the Order without a leader, though it continued to survive in the European priories thanks to the protection of sovereigns, princes, bishops and the Holy See. The priories kept alive the ideals of the Crusader Knights: propagation of the Faith, defense of the weak, charity towards other human beings. With the exception of events in Spain, it was only rarely that the Knights of the Holy Sepulchre ever took part again in military action to defend Christianity.

In the 14th century, the Holy See made an extremely high payment to the Egyptian Sultan so that he would grant the right to protect the Christian Sanctuaries to the Franciscan Friars Minor. Throughout the whole period of the Latin Patriarchate’s suppression, the right to create new Knights, was the prerogative of the representative of the highest Catholic authority in the Holy Land: the Custos.

In 1847 the Patriarchate was restored and Pope Pius IX modernized the Order, issuing a new Constitution, which placed it under the direct protection of the Holy See and conferred its government to the Latin Patriarch. The Order’s fundamental role was also defined: to uphold the works of the Latin Patriarchate of Jerusalem, whilst preserving the spiritual duty of propagating the Faith.

In 1949, Pius XII decreed that the Grand Master of the Order should be a Cardinal of the Holy Roman Church and assigned the position of Grand Prior to the Patriarch of Jerusalem. In 1962 Pope John XXIII and, in 1967, Pope Paul VI reorganized and revitalized the Order by adding more specific regulations to the Constitution with the intention of making the Order’s activities more co-coordinated and more effective.

In February 1996, the Supreme Pontiff John Paul II enhanced the Order’s status. Today it is a Public Association of faithful with a legal canonical and public personality, constituted by the Holy See under Canon Law 312, paragraph 1:1.

https://eohsjeastern.org/a-brief-history/

Horses: the extent to which they can be possessed in our houses [575, 576]; the extent to which they can be used on missions [574, 625]

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

The Prieuré was cited by name in references extending from the twelfth to the early seventeenth century. Then, in documents dating from 1619, it was stated to have incurred the displeasure of King Louis XIII of France, who evicted them from their seat at Orléans and turned the premises over to the Jesuits.5 After that, the Prieuré de Sion seemed to vanish from the historical record, at least under that name, until 1956, when it appeared again, registered in the French Journal officiel. And yet the present-day Order had repeatedly cited certain of its activities between 1619 and the twentieth century, certain historical events in which it had played a role, certain historical developments in which it had some sort of vested interest. When we examined the events and developments in question, we found indisputable evidence attesting to the involvement of an organised and coherent cadre working in concert behind the scenes, sometimes using other institutions as a façade. This cadre was not named specifically, but everything indicated that it was indeed the Prieuré de Sion. What was more, it proved to involve precisely the same network of interlinked families claiming Merovingian descent. Whether it was the intrigues and the Wars of Religion in the sixteenth century, the insurrection known as the Fronde in the seventeenth century or the Masonic conspiracies of the eighteenth century, successive generations of precisely the same families were implicated, operating in accordance with a single consistent pattern.

The Messianic Legacy

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1UV7FwghOOhdkp4fdk2SzG7oem2nRleW0/view?usp=sharing

Gautama

surname of the Buddha, from Sanskrit Gotamah, properly a patronymic, literally "descendant of the greatest ox," from superlative of gauh "ox, bull, cow."

https://www.etymonline.com/word/buddha

Unam Sanctam

One God, One Faith, One Spiritual Authority

Pope Boniface VIII - 1302

Bull of Pope Boniface VIII promulgated November 18, 1302

Urged by faith, we are obliged to believe and to maintain that the Church is one, holy, catholic, and also apostolic. We believe in her firmly and we confess with simplicity that outside of her there is neither salvation nor the remission of sins, as the Spouse in the Canticles [Sgs 6:8] proclaims: ‘One is my dove, my perfect one. She is the only one, the chosen of her who bore her,‘ and she represents one sole mystical body whose Head is Christ and the head of Christ is God [1 Cor 11:3]. In her then is one Lord, one faith, one baptism [Eph 4:5]. There had been at the time of the deluge only one ark of Noah, prefiguring the one Church, which ark, having been finished to a single cubit, had only one pilot and guide, i.e., Noah, and we read that, outside of this ark, all that subsisted on the earth was destroyed.

We venerate this Church as one, the Lord having said by the mouth of the prophet: ‘Deliver, O God, my soul from the sword and my only one from the hand of the dog.’ [Ps 21:20] He has prayed for his soul, that is for himself, heart and body; and this body, that is to say, the Church, He has called one because of the unity of the Spouse, of the faith, of the sacraments, and of the charity of the Church. This is the tunic of the Lord, the seamless tunic, which was not rent but which was cast by lot [Jn 19:23- 24]. Therefore, of the one and only Church there is one body and one head, not two heads like a monster; that is, Christ and the Vicar of Christ, Peter and the successor of Peter, since the Lord speaking to Peter Himself said: ‘Feed my sheep‘ [Jn 21:17], meaning, my sheep in general, not these, nor those in particular, whence we understand that He entrusted all to him [Peter]. Therefore, if the Greeks or others should say that they are not confided to Peter and to his successors, they must confess not being the sheep of Christ, since Our Lord says in John ‘there is one sheepfold and one shepherd.’ We are informed by the texts of the gospels that in this Church and in its power are two swords; namely, the spiritual and the temporal. For when the Apostles say: ‘Behold, here are two swords‘ [Lk 22:38] that is to say, in the Church, since the Apostles were speaking, the Lord did not reply that there were too many, but sufficient. Certainly the one who denies that the temporal sword is in the power of Peter has not listened well to the word of the Lord commanding: ‘Put up thy sword into thy scabbard‘ [Mt 26:52]. Therefore, both are in the power of the Church, namely, the spiritual sword and the material. But indeed, the latter is to be exercised on behalf of the Church; and truly, the former is to be exercised by the Church. The former is of the priest; the latter is by the hand of kings and soldiers, but at the will and sufferance of the priest.

However, one sword ought to be subordinated to the other and temporal authority, subjected to spiritual power. For since the Apostle said: ‘There is no power except from God and the things that are, are ordained of God‘ [Rom 13:1-2], but they would not be ordained if one sword were not subordinated to the other and if the inferior one, as it were, were not led upwards by the other.

For, according to the Blessed Dionysius, it is a law of the divinity that the lowest things reach the highest place by intermediaries. Then, according to the order of the universe, all things are not led back to order equally and immediately, but the lowest by the intermediary, and the inferior by the superior. Hence we must recognize the more clearly that spiritual power surpasses in dignity and in nobility any temporal power whatever, as spiritual things surpass the temporal. This we see very clearly also by the payment, benediction, and consecration of the tithes, but the acceptance of power itself and by the government even of things. For with truth as our witness, it belongs to spiritual power to establish the terrestrial power and to pass judgement if it has not been good. Thus is accomplished the prophecy of Jeremias concerning the Church and the ecclesiastical power: ‘Behold to-day I have placed you over nations, and over kingdoms‘ and the rest. Therefore, if the terrestrial power err, it will be judged by the spiritual power; but if a minor spiritual power err, it will be judged by a superior spiritual power; but if the highest power of all err, it can be judged only by God, and not by man, according to the testimony of the Apostle: ‘The spiritual man judgeth of all things and he himself is judged by no man‘ [1 Cor 2:15]. This authority, however, (though it has been given to man and is exercised by man), is not human but rather divine, granted to Peter by a divine word and reaffirmed to him (Peter) and his successors by the One Whom Peter confessed, the Lord saying to Peter himself, ‘Whatsoever you shall bind on earth, shall be bound also in Heaven‘ etc., [Mt 16:19]. Therefore whoever resists this power thus ordained by God, resists the ordinance of God [Rom 13:2], unless he invent like Manicheus two beginnings, which is false and judged by us heretical, since according to the testimony of Moses, it is not in the beginnings but in the beginning that God created heaven and earth [Gen 1:1]. Furthermore, we declare, we proclaim, we define that it is absolutely necessary for salvation that every human creature be subject to the Roman Pontiff.

https://www.papalencyclicals.net/bon08/b8unam.htm

Presidential elections are scheduled to be held in the United States on November 7, 2028, to elect the president and vice president of the United States for a term of four years.

In the 2024 elections, the Republican Party gained a majority of seats in the House of Representatives and Senate. Incumbent president Donald Trump won a non-consecutive second term; per the limits set by the 22nd Amendment, he is constitutionally barred from being elected president again.[1]

Background

See also: 2024 United States elections

The Republican Party returned to power in the United States with a government trifecta in January 2025 following the 2024 election. Trump, who was elected president in 2016 but lost a re-election bid in 2020 to Joe Biden, and JD Vance, a then-senator from Ohio defeated vice president Kamala Harris, who began her campaign following Biden's exit from the 2024 election, and Minnesota governor Tim Walz. Trump's victory was credited to a post-pandemic surge in inflation,[a] a migrant crisis at the U.S.–Mexico border,[b] and a global anti-incumbent backlash.[8][9][10] In addition, Republicans secured control of the Senate, flipping four seats and earning a three seat majority, while also retaining a House majority, though the party's majority narrowed to three seats after losing two seats.[11]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/2028_United_States_presidential_election

25th Amendment

Presidential Disability and Succession

 

Section 1

In case of the removal of the President from office or of his death or resignation, the Vice President shall become President.

Section 2

Whenever there is a vacancy in the office of the Vice President, the President shall nominate a Vice President who shall take office upon confirmation by a majority vote of both Houses of Congress.

Section 3

Whenever the President transmits to the President pro tempore of the Senate and the Speaker of the House of Representatives his written declaration that he is unable to discharge the powers and duties of his office, and until he transmits to them a written declaration to the contrary, such powers and duties shall be discharged by the Vice President as Acting President.

Section 4

Whenever the Vice President and a majority of either the principal officers of the executive departments or of such other body as Congress may by law provide, transmit to the President pro tempore of the Senate and the Speaker of the House of Representatives their written declaration that the President is unable to discharge the powers and duties of his office, the Vice President shall immediately assume the powers and duties of the office as Acting President.

     

Thereafter, when the President transmits to the President pro tempore of the Senate and the Speaker of the House of Representatives his written declaration that no inability exists, he shall resume the powers and duties of his office unless the Vice President and a majority of either the principal officers of the executive department or of such other body as Congress may by law provide, transmit within four days to the President pro tempore of the Senate and the Speaker of the House of Representatives their written declaration that the President is unable to discharge the powers and duties of his office. Thereupon Congress shall decide the issue, assembling within forty-eight hours for that purpose if not in session. If the Congress, within twenty-one days after receipt of the latter written declaration, or, if Congress is not in session, within twenty-one days after Congress is required to assemble, determines by two-thirds vote of both Houses that the President is unable to discharge the powers and duties of his office, the Vice President shall continue to discharge the same as Acting President; otherwise, the President shall resume the powers and duties of his office.

https://constitutioncenter.org/the-constitution/amendments/amendment-xxv

Raphael Gamaliel Warnock[1] (/ˈrɑːfiɛl ˈwɔːrnɒk/ RAH-fee-el WOR-nok; born July 23, 1969) is an American politician and Baptist pastor serving as the junior United States senator from Georgia, a seat he has held since 2021. A member of the Democratic Party, Warnock has been the senior pastor of Atlanta's Ebenezer Baptist Church since 2005.[2][3]

Warnock was the senior pastor of Douglas Memorial Community Church from 2001 to 2005.[4] He came to prominence in Georgia politics as a leading activist in the campaign to expand Medicaid in the state under the Affordable Care Act. He was the Democratic nominee in the 2020 United States Senate special election in Georgia, defeating incumbent Republican Kelly Loeffler in a runoff election.[5]

Warnock and Jon Ossoff are the first Democrats elected to the U.S. Senate from Georgia since Zell Miller in 2000.[6][7] Their elections were critical in securing a 50–50 Senate majority for Democrats, with Vice President Kamala Harris serving as the tie-breaking vote.[8] Warnock was a reliable supporter of Joe Biden's legislative efforts during his presidency.[9][10] He was reelected to a full term in 2022, defeating Republican nominee Herschel Walker.

Warnock is the first African American to represent Georgia in the Senate, the first Black Democrat elected to the Senate from a Southern state, and the second black U.S. Senator directly elected from a Southern state, after Tim Scott.[11][12][13]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Raphael_Warnock

The White Rabbit was a mysterious weapons dealer that operated out of the city of Metropolis and worked closely with Amertek Industries

History

Lapin once worked under Col. Thomas Weston as an employee of Amertek Industries in designing and selling weapons for the US government. At some point she became acquainted in John Henry Irons after he was hired as a weapons designer, and entered into a romantic relationship with him during his employment. She later continued weapons sales after Irons faked his death and disappeared.

Accompanied by her henchmen C&H, Dutch and Mucus, she was responsible for stealing high-end weaponry developed by John Henry Irons called "Toastmasters" and selling them to street gangs. When John Henry Irons first adopted the guise of the "Man of Steel", one of his first endeavors was to get the Toastmasters off the streets of Metropolis. Lapin was also involved in the assassination of politicians and senators who supported policies which would interfere in Amertek weapons sales.[1]

https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Angora_Lapin_(New_Earth)

https://www.facebook.com/4williamdunn/posts/pfbid0ed8WapieAyo3kD17xBaHMharS5vKx4C7czWxdxM4x5ydRHykocv5pbFMHkwHibnsl

Kale Brock the public defender HIRED by the very court that wants to press charges, is crazy, not me

Judge Lori Matheus is crazy for not doing simple picture comparison to the predators house of the psychotic butcher knife in the front yard making ass out of the court molested underage grandkids that complained to the court that I am crazy

Kale Brock cusses to clients to gain their trust like he did to me this morning unfortunately I did not record Kale saying the f word to me, despite recording devices in the area that Kale doesn't respect and blows off while saying I am quite the author because I have been emailing Kale direct and has been blowing off my email messages

Judge vecchiarelli in dayton nevada recused. the judge that approved the restraining order to begin with, vecchiarelli, recused so why would they continue to try to press charges if the judge that approved the restraining orders to begin with recused? Flimsy corrupt nonsense explanations from both the District Attorney and the Public Defender that told me that I told the judge a good answer this TUESDAY morning October 28 2025, Public Defender Kale Brock is also biased has an agenda along with Judge Vecchiarelli whom admitted to being biased and recused, also proves the District Attorney Stephen B. Rye is also biased and more than likely Judge Matheus is also CORRUPT!

I want a compromise to where they keep this restraining order on me for the court to "save its face" until 2026 and Julia Byse told the next time the Deputies are called, Julia Byse 2030 Lonnie Lane Dayton Nevada 89403 gets handcuffed arrested and goes to lyon county jail and I get arrested and go to jail, that's not fair but it's good enough for me

Recusal and Order of Appointment - Court on 10.28.2028

Info Brock Law

Attachments

Mon, Oct 20, 12:40 PM (7 days ago)

to me

Good Morning,

Mr. Dunn, we hope this email finds you well.

This email serves to inform you that your case has been transferred to the Fernley Justice Court and you are scheduled to appear on Tuesday, October 28, 2025, at 8:00 a.m.

Can you confirm that you have received this email?

--

Kind Regards,

Brock Law, LTD.

phone: (775)993-9683

email: info@brocklawnevada.com

Mailing Address: P.O. Box 222

Winnemucca, Nevada 89446

NOTICE:  This communication, including any attachments, may contain confidential information and is intended only for the individual or entity to whom it is addressed.  Any review, dissemination, or copying of this communication by anyone other than the recipient is strictly prohibited by the electronic Communications Privacy Act, 18 U.S.C. 2510-2521.  If you are not the intended recipient, please contact the sender by reply email, delete and destroy all copies of the original message.

Case No. 25-CR-276 3G

FILED

2025 OCT 15 PM 12:37

JUSTICE OF THE PEACE

IN THE JUSTICE COURT OF DAYTON TOWNSHIP

IN AND FOR THE COUNTY OF LYON, STATE OF NEVADA

a

CLERK

9 THE STATE OF NEVADA,

Plaintiff,

10

VS.

RECUSAL AND ORDER

WILLIAM FRANCIS DUNN IV

OF APPOINTMENT

Defendant.

Pursuant to the provisions of Nevada Revised Statutes 1.230 and inasmuch as there may be actual or implied bias, the undersigned Judge of Dayton Township Justice Court, County of Lyon, State of Nevada, does hereby recues herself from the above-entitled matter.

IT IS HEREBY ORDERED that Judge Lori Matheus be, and hereby appointed to preside over the above-entitled matter. The case is hereby transferred to Canal Township Justice Court for further proceedings. The next court date will be held at 595 Silver Lace Blvd, Fernley, Nevada on October 28, 2025 at 8:00 am.

DATED this 15th day of October, 2025.

Camille Vecchiarelli Justice of the Peace

You're temporarily restricted from sharing links until Wednesday at 11:26 PM.

If you think this doesn't go against our Community Standards let us know. Give feedback

Judiciary Funding Runs Out; Only Limited Operations to Continue

Published on October 17, 2025

The judicial branch announced that beginning on Monday, Oct. 20, it will no longer have funding to sustain full, paid operations. Until the ongoing lapse in government funding is resolved, federal courts will maintain limited operations necessary to perform the Judiciary’s constitutional functions.

Federal judges will continue to serve, in accordance with the Constitution, but court staff may only perform certain excepted activities permitted under the Anti-Deficiency Act.

Examples of excepted work include activities necessary to perform constitutional functions under Article III, activities necessary for the safety of human life and protection of property, and activities otherwise authorized by federal law. Excepted work will be performed without pay during the funding lapse. Staff members not performing excepted work will be placed on furlough.

Each appellate, district, and bankruptcy court will make operational decisions regarding how its cases and probation and pretrial supervision will be conducted during the funding lapse. Each court and federal defender’s office will determine the staffing resources necessary to support such work.

Anyone with Judiciary business should direct questions to the appropriate clerk of court’s office, probation and pretrial supervision office, or federal defender organization, or consult their websites. Find contact information and websites for federal court units.

Other shutdown information:

The Case Management/Electronic Case Files (CM/ECF) system will remain in operation for electronic filing of documents. Case information will be available on PACER.

Individual courts will determine which cases will continue on schedule, and which may be delayed.

The jury program is funded by money not affected by the appropriations lapse and will continue to operate. Jurors should follow instructions from courts and report to courthouses as directed.

The Administrative Office of the U.S. Courts, which maintains this website on behalf of the Judiciary, will not have staffing to answer the AO’s public telephone number. View contact information for the Administrative Office during the funding lapse.

A government-wide shutdown began Oct. 1. The Judiciary was able to continue paid operations through Oct. 17, with limited additional work performed over the weekend of Oct. 18-19, using court fee balances and other funds not dependent on a new appropriation.

https://www.uscourts.gov/data-news/judiciary-news/2025/10/17/judiciary-funding-runs-out-only-limited-operations-continue

Judge temporary suspends case in Fernley kidnapping, killing

Driver’s lawyers continue to argue he can’t legally be tried in Lyon County

Troy Driver Mugshot(Lyon County Sheriff's Office)

By Scott Sonner

Published: Aug. 24, 2022 at 2:17 PM PDT

RENO, Nev. (AP) - A rural justice of the peace has suspended proceedings in justice court for a man accused of kidnapping and killing a Fernley teenager until a state judge can decide whether he should undergo a competency examination.

Canal Township Justice of the Peace Lori Matheus originally ordered Troy Driver of Fallon to appear in Lyon County District Court for a competency hearing before a preliminary hearing is scheduled in her Fernley courtroom next month.

Her new ruling says that state law requires her to suspend further proceedings “if a doubt arises as to the competency of the defendant.”

“The district court can make the necessary orders regarding any required examinations in this case,” Matheus wrote Aug. 22.

Meanwhile, Driver’s lawyers continue to argue he can’t legally be tried in Lyon County for the fatal shooting of 18-year-old Naomi Irion, which occurred in neighboring Churchill County.

Matheus earlier set a preliminary hearing Sept. 13-15 to determine if there’s enough evidence to bound him over for trial. She also had planned to hear jurisdictional arguments then.

Driver faces six charges in addition to first-degree murder, including sexual assault, robbery and destroying evidence.

Prosecutors maintain he can be tried in Lyon County on all charges because he kidnapped Irion from a Walmart there before he shot and buried her “all as one continuous course of conduct.”

Copyright 2022 KOLO. All rights reserved.

https://www.kolotv.com/2022/08/24/judge-temporary-suspends-case-fernley-kidnapping-killing/

Lori Ann Matheus (age 56) is listed at 1449 Mill Creek Rd Fernley, Nv 89408 and is affiliated with the Non-Partisan Party. Lori is registered to vote in Lyon County, Nevada.

Lori Matheus's Voter Registration

Party Affiliation: Non-Partisan

Registered to Vote In:  Lyon County, Nevada

Registration Date:  05/18/2002

Voter Status: ActivePrecinct: 27.01

Congressional District: Cd2

House District: Ad38

Senate District: Sd17

School Board District: Ed2

https://voterrecords.com/voter/73052433/lori-matheus

Meet Your DA – Stephen Rye

Stephen Rye

Lyon County District Attorney

Yerington Office

31 S. Main Street

Yerington, NV 89447

Office: (775) 463-6511 or (775) 246-6130

Fax: (775) 463-6516

Email:    stephenbrye@yahoo.com  

Registered sex offender driving ice cream truck linked to unlicensed Denver business

Jun 20, 2024

Denver's Department of Excise and Licenses said not only is The Ice Cream Wagon operating without a license but there is no record of an application or license for Keith Frazier.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=U7kv3Vqwdo8

Rye hosting Ice Cream Social at Black Bear Sunday

Author:  Robert Perea

Upload date: 10/07/2022 09:27 PM

https://www.fernleyreporter.com/article/3846,rye-hosting-ice-cream-social-at-black-bear-sunday    

NEW ARRIVALS

Tuesday, May 1, 2007

CARSON TAHOE REGIONAL MEDICAL CENTER

To Kimberley and Robert Grove Jr. of Carson City, a son, Duane Joseph, born on May 2, weighing 8 lbs-14 oz.

https://www.nevadaappeal.com/news/2007/may/01/new-arrivals/

Erika Kirk's pregnancy post resurfaces days after Charlie Kirk's death: ‘Welcome to our world’

By

Yash Nitish Bajaj

Published on: Sept 27, 2025 03:41 am IST

Erika Kirk paid a beautiful tribute to her husband and Turning Point USA founder Charlie Kirk, days after his assassination at a Utah Valley University event. The 36-year-old, new TPUSA CEO, appeared on Friday's episode of ‘The Charlie Kirk Show’, recalling how her mother told her that Charlie would be his generation's Rush Limbaugh.

Erika Kirk, Charlie Kirk's widow, wipes away tears after speaking during the public memorial service (AFP)

"’You know what, honey?’ she said, ‘God has blessed you with an amazing voice. And you will be the Rush Limbaugh of your generation,’" her mother told Charlie in 2020, according to Erika.

"To see ‘The Charlie Kirk Show’ grow from that moment until now has been so humbling and beautiful. And he loved every single day. He read every email," Kirk added.

At the memorial service in Glendale, Arizona, the widow revealed that she has forgiven Tyler Robinson, the 22-year-old accused of shooting her husband.

"Our Savior said, 'Father, forgive them, for they not know what they do.' That young man … I forgive him," Erika said. "I forgive him because it was what Christ did, and it's what Charlie would do."

On Friday, she said she continues to run TPUSA and the famous podcast. "And so, what I’m getting at here is, ‘The Charlie Kirk Show’ is not going anywhere. My husband’s voice will live on. The show will go on. We will have rotating hosts, rotating casts, rotating people coming on."

Erika has been posting about Charlie Kirk's conservative movement and their kids since his death. Now, her post on pregnancy, welcoming her son, has resurfaced.

Erika Kirk pregnancy post

Last year, Erika posted about her pregnancy on social media. She and Charlie Kirk could be seen talking about their son in the video.

“They kept saying, “your heart expands”…I didn’t believe them…until it did. And now with my heart over-pouring, I see and feel, in real time, “that a mother is a son’s first true love, and a son is a mother’s last true love”… Welcome to the world our precious son. Daddy and I love you so much,” the caption read.

https://www.hindustantimes.com/world-news/us-news/erika-kirks-pregnant-pregnancy-baby-post-resurfaces-days-after-charlie-kirks-death-welcome-to-our-world-101758923470248.html

Don't forget, folks, Monday, March 15th, 8pm, LaFayette Hotel, 2223 El Cajon Boulevard in San Diego. I'll be there, I'll be giving a three-hour presentation, entitled The Sacrificed King: On the Assassination of John F. Kennedy. In it, I will directly connect to the occult worship of Mystery Babylon, the secret societies, and specifically to the Scottish Rite of Freemasonry, which really is just the outward form of the old Knights Templar. And I also believe, have reason to believe, that the sovereign and military order of the Knights of Malta was involved, which is just another branch of the old Templar order. So make sure that you're there. Forty dollars is the admission fee unless you're a CAJI member, then the admission fee if thirty dollars. I managed to negotiate a 25% discount with the people who are putting this on and who have invited me to speak. If you're not a CAJI member, you can purchase advance tickets at the Controversial Bookstore in San Diego. If you are a CAJI member, you must buy your tickets at the event. That's the only way, uh, that we can get you the discount. If you would like information on this whole conference that lasts the whole weekend, there's a whole lot of Looney Tunes stuff going on there. There are some good speakers. Uh, my workshop is, uh, Monday night, the last one of the whole conference, and it's not a workshop ticket, so it's a separate event altogether. But you can call and find out about the whole thing in case you want to spend the whole weekend. Call (619)492-8588, that's (619)492-8588, and we still donations to pay for this airtime, folks. C'mon, get out your checkbooks and money orders and help us out here. Send your donation to Stan and make your checks and money orders to WWCR, not to me, I don't want your money. It goes to pay for airtime, that's it, period. Send them to Stan, P.O. Box 889, Camp Verde, Arizona, 86322. That's Stan, P.O. Box 889, Camp Verde, Arizona, 86322. Tell him Bill sent you (laughs), and while you're at it, and even if you don't send a donation, write to Stan or call him and tell him you'd like to receive a packet of information. He'd be glad to send it to you. If you'd like to call him, his number is (602)567-6109. That's (602)567-6109. Please call him during normal waking hours. Stan's getting up there and he likes his sleep, and I don't blame him, so please don't call him, uh, late in the evening or late at night. Let him have some, some of his own time. Call him during the day, during waking hours or early evening, please. Thank you very much for those of you who are doing that. Those of you who are not, please start. Well, let's continue where we left off and, uh, this is about the society in the Middle East known as the Assassins, and we've covered quite a bit of their history already:

[Reading from A History of Secret Societies]:

But this secret society, [the] most successful of secret societies showed that its strength ultimately depended upon a powerful leader. [Well,] Kia Mohammed was no such [leader]. [And] little by little it became obvious that his son, Hasan the Hated, was the stronger personality. [Now remember, Kia Mohammed was the Old Man of the Mountain, and the mountain lair was called: The Eagle's Nest.] Now Hasan, through some magnetic power, was able to capture the imagination of the Assassins, soon having it believed that he himself was none other than the Power of All Powers, the Hidden Imam, who had been mentioned by the first Grand Master; an incarnation of all greatness. So important was [Hasan] that he was the fountain of power, and others only held a [very small] measure of authority because he allowed them to have it [and for no other reason].

This final absurdity was lapped up by members who had been conditioned to believe in things which were not, shall we say, exactly self-evident to the ordinary man. The doctrine of the all-powerful Invisible Imam was a part of Ismailism; and Hasan was ready even during his early manhood to assume the role. But, since his father was able to assert himself by having some two hundred and fifty of Hasan' followers murdered, he thought it wiser to hold his hand. In 1163 his chance came. Mohammed died, and Hasan II issued an order to all Ismailis to collect below the castle of Alamut.

Never before had such an assembly of killers, fanatics and dedicated perverters of the truth been seen. Hasan, probably in a state of megalomania, assured them that he had received a message from the Almighty that as from now, all the bond of religion were loosed: everyone might do as he liked. [Later, in the modern age, we would hear that again as: “The whole of the Law shall be: do as thou wilt.”] It was not necessary [he said] to keep up pretences. And, furthermore, he, Hasan, was none other than the Hidden Imam. His word was law; and he was a form of the divinity, not merely relaying instructions from above [but the divinity].

Hour 12: The Templars and the Assassins (aired March 2nd, 1993)

https://viefag.wordpress.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf

https://www.facebook.com/4williamdunn/posts/pfbid02paJRkVcpFjKJZj52Dec5BMBGg3oRg9Vc35MfcEPJ9aDi5V6Y2p82zombEG3FaUvWl

The Carolingian dynasty (/ˌkærəˈlɪndʒiən/ KARR-ə-LIN-jee-ən;[1] known variously as the Carlovingians, Carolingus, Carolings, Karolinger or Karlings) was a Frankish noble family named after Charles Martel and his grandson Charlemagne, descendants of the Arnulfing and Pippinid clans of the 7th century AD.[2] The dynasty consolidated its power in the 8th century, eventually making the offices of mayor of the palace and dux et princeps Francorum hereditary, and becoming the de facto rulers of the Franks as the real powers behind the Merovingian throne. In 751 the Merovingian dynasty which had ruled the Franks was overthrown with the consent of the Papacy and the aristocracy, and Pepin the Short, son of Martel, was crowned King of the Franks. The Carolingian dynasty reached its peak in 800 with the crowning of Charlemagne as the first Emperor of the Romans in the West in over three centuries. Nearly every monarch of France from Charlemagne's son Louis the Pious till the penultimate monarch of France Louis Philippe have been his descendants. His death in 814 began an extended period of fragmentation of the Carolingian Empire and decline that would eventually lead to the evolution of the Kingdom of France and the Holy Roman Empire.

Name

The Carolingian dynasty takes its name from Carolus, the Latinised name of multiple Frankish kings including Charlemagne and Charles Martel.[3] The name originates from a common Germanic word, rendered in Old High German as Karl or Kerl,[4] meaning 'man', 'husband', or 'freeman'.[5]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carolingian_dynasty

Pope John Paul II[b] (born Karol Józef Wojtyła;[c] 18 May 1920 – 2 April 2005) was head of the Catholic Church and sovereign of the Vatican City State from 16 October 1978 until his death in 2005. He was the first non-Italian pope since Adrian VI in the 16th century, as well as the third-longest-serving pope in history, after Pius IX and St. Peter.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_John_Paul_II

Trump, Vance meet with Pope Leo's Florida brother, 'a major MAGA fan', at White House

Kim Luciani

USA TODAY NETWORK - Florida

May 22, 2025, 12:58 p.m. ET

Key Points AI-assisted summary

President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's brother, Louis Prevost, at the White House.

Trump publicly praised Prevost, a Florida resident, for being a "major MAGA fan."

Louis Prevost acknowledged his political views and stated his intention to "tone it down" to avoid causing issues for the pope.

President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's Florida brother Louis Prevost at the White House on May 20, after praising Prevost to reporters at the Capitol earlier in the day, calling him a "major MAGA fan."

Trump told reporters he likes the pope and both of his brothers, but spotlighted the eldest brother, Navy veteran and Port Charlotte resident Louis Prevost.

"I like the new pope and I like the pope's brother. You know, one of the pope's brothers – actually both of them – but one in particular is a major MAGA fan. Did you know that? He lives in Florida," Trump said.

"And I look forward to getting him to the White House. I want to shake his hand, I want to give him a big hug."

Later that day, the White House visit happened. Louis Prevost and his wife Deborah met with Trump and Vice President JD Vance in the Oval Office.

"Great meeting between President Trump, Vice President Vance, and @Pontifex’s brother, Louis Prevost and his wife Deborah," Special Assistant to the President and Communications Advisor Margo Martin posted on X, along with a photo of the meeting.

Louis Prevost excited and happy about brother Pope Leo XVI's papacy

The Prevost brothers — Louis, John and Robert (Pope Leo XIV) — grew up in Chicago in a traditional Catholic family.

Louis Prevost said his youngest brother Robert wanted to "play priest" when he was 6 and set his sights on the priesthood as a freshman in high school. Their parents, neighbors and even strangers told Robert, "You're going to be pope someday," he said.

Robert Prevost's election as Pope Leo XIV left Louis Prevost excited, happy, mind blown and a little worried about how the papacy would impact their relationship.

“I just freaked out and said ‘It’s Rob, OMG.’ I was up, dressed, out, just going nuts,” he told WBBH.

“We can only hope that we can maintain that closeness, and we don't do anything to embarrass him,” he said.

Louis Prevost attended Pope Leo's inaugural mass at the Vatican on May 18. The brothers shared a hug after the service.

Pope Leo's Florida brother Louis Prevost is a MAGA, Trump supporter

Trump told reporters Louis Prevost is a "major MAGA fan."

In an interview with Piers Morgan, Louis Prevost said, "I don’t want to create waves that don’t need to be there because I’m a MAGA type and I have my beliefs,” he said. “I don’t need to create heat for him. He’s going to have enough to handle as it is without the press going ‘the pope’s brother says this.’ He doesn’t need that.”

Asked about his reposts of controversial social media memes, including one calling Nancy Pelosi a drunk (expletive), and how they might affect the pope, Louis Prevost said he will "tone it down."

"He knows I am who I am," he said of the pope. "He's well aware of my position. He knows I'm probably not going to change and I don't think I will, other than to, just like you say, tone it down."

Contributing: Melissa Pérez-Carrillo, Herald-Tribune, Ashley Ferrer, USA TODAY Network-Florida

https://www.heraldtribune.com/story/news/2025/05/22/trump-pope-leo-florida-maga-brother-louis-prevost-white-house-visit/83773944007/

All historians acknowledge the ascendancy of the popes began in 308 A.D., when King Clovis of the Salian or Merovingian Franks (later France), won the decisive battle in the Catholic and Arian religious war, thereby settling the dispute in favor of the Catholics. But the popes' temporal reign officially began in the year 538 A.D. when Roman Emperor Justinian subdued the last of the three kingdoms, or "horns," that opposed the rise of the Papacy."

-page 137

Chapter 19 "Exposed (Again): 1260 Years of World Domination

Codeword Barbelon book 2

by P.D. Stuart

Clovis is the modern conventional French (and thence English) form of the Old Frankish name ᚺᛚᛟᛞᛟᚹᛁᚷ (in runic alphabet) or *"Hlōdowik" or "Hlōdowig" (in Latin alphabet), equivalent to the modern forms Louis (French), Lodewijk (Dutch), Lewis (English), and Ludwig (German).

Etymology

The name *Hlōdowik or *Hlōdowig is traditionally considered to be composed of two elements, deriving from both Proto-Germanic *hlūdaz ("loud, famous") and *wiganą ("to battle, to fight") respectively, resulting in the traditional practice of translating Clovis' name as meaning "famous warrior".

However, scholars have pointed out that Gregory of Tours consequently transcribes the names of various Merovingian royal names containing the first element as chlodo-. The use of a close-mid back protruded vowel (o), rather than the expected close back rounded vowel (u) which Gregory does use in various other Germanic names (i.e. Fredegundis, Arnulfus, Gundobadus, etc.) opens up the possibility that the first element instead derives from Proto-Germanic *hlutą ("lot, share, portion"), giving the meaning of the name as "loot bringer" or "plunder (bringing) warrior". This hypothesis is supported by the fact that if the first element is taken to mean "famous", then the name of Chlodomer (one of Clovis' sons) would contain two elements (*hlūdaz and *mērijaz) both meaning "famous", which would be highly uncommon within the typical Germanic name structure.[1][2]

Frankish royalty

Clovis I (c. 466 – 511), the first king of the Franks to unite all the Frankish tribes under one ruler

Clovis II (637 – c. 658), king of Neustria and Burgundy

Clovis III (reigned 675–676), the king of Austrasia

Clovis IV (682–695), the sole king of the Franks from 691 until 695

Clovis (died 580), son of Chilperic I and Audovera, assassinated by his father and stepmother

Louis the Pious, son of Charlemagne, King of Aquitaine from 781 and sole ruler of the Franks 814–840, but counted as "Louis I of France" even though West Francia (the nucleus of the later kingdom of France) was formed only after his death.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clovis_(given_name)

Louis Raphaël I Sako (Arabic: لويس روفائيل ساكو;[1] born 4 July 1948) is a Chaldean Catholic prelate who has served as Patriarch of Baghdad since 1 February 2013. Pope Francis made him a cardinal on 28 June 2018.

Biography

Early life

Sako was born in the city of Zakho, Iraq, on 4 July 1948.[2] He comes from an ethnic Assyrian family of the Chaldean Catholic Church that has roots in a religious community that has had a presence in the city of his birth since the 5th century AD.[3]

He completed his early studies in Mosul and then attended the Dominican-run Saint Jean’s Seminary there. He was ordained a priest on 1 June 1974 and filled his first pastoral assignment at the Cathedral of Mosul until 1979. He then earned a doctorate in Eastern patrology at the Pontifical Oriental Institute. When denied a license to teach because he was only qualified for religious instruction, he earned a second doctorate in history from the Sorbonne in Paris.[4] With this he secured his teaching license and was able to provide religious instruction. From 1997 to 2002 he was rector of the Patriarchal Seminary in Baghdad. He then returned to Mosul and guided the parish of Perpetual Help for a year.[5][6]

Sako speaks Neo-Aramaic, German, French, English, Italian, Kurdish and Arabic.[2]

Archeparch

A synod of the bishops of the Chaldean Catholic Church meeting in Baghdad elected Sako Archeparch of Kirkuk on 24 October 2002. Pope John Paul II gave his assent on 27 September 2003.[7] He received his episcopal consecration on 14 November 2003 from his predecessor in Kirkuk, André Sana.[8]

In August 2009, and at the beginning of Ramadan, Sako organized an appeal for national peace, reconciliation and end to violence on the part of more than fifty religious leaders in Kirkuk. He called it "a gesture of closeness to our Muslim brothers. We are all brothers, sons of the same God we must respect and cooperate for the good of the people and our country." The participants included representatives of Ali Sistani and Muqtada al Sadr.[9]

Patriarch

The Synod of Bishops of the Chaldean Catholic Church, convoked in Rome on 28 January 2013, elected Sako to succeed Emmanuel III Delly as Patriarch of Babylon. He chose Louis Raphael I as his regnal name. Pope Benedict XVI gave his assent to the election on 1 February[2] and granted him ecclesiastica communio (ecclesiastical communion) as required by the canon law for Eastern-rite Catholic churches in recognition of their unity with the wider Catholic church.[10]

That same year, Iraq's President Jalal Talabani issued a decree recognizing Sako as Patriarch of the Chaldean Church.[11]

In July 2014 Sako led a wave of condemnation for the Sunni Islamists who demanded Christians either convert, submit to their radical rule and pay a religious levy or face death by the sword.[12] In September 2014 Sako said “The U.S. is indirectly responsible for what is going on in Iraq as it said it would ensure democracy and the well-being of the people, but 10 years have passed and on the contrary we have gone backward." He was responding to a question following remarks attributed to him in the local daily Ad-Diyar in which he accused the U.S. of supporting ISIS. Sako had also criticized Muslim countries for lack of support: "Our Muslim neighbours did not help us." He urged Muslim preachers to issue a religious ruling against the killing of all innocent people and said that "Issuing a fatwa preventing Muslims from killing fellow Muslims is not enough."[13]

In 2014, Sako ordered ten priests who had fled Iraq to return there by 22 October; he suspended them when they failed to comply. The priests, all living in the United States, some for as long as twenty years, appealed to Pope Francis for relief from the order.[14] In January 2015, Pope Francis granted them permission to remain in the United States.[15] Sako later renewed his order despite the pope's decision.[16]

In 2015, Sako proposed a "merger" or reunion of his own Chaldean Catholic Church with the Ancient Church of the East and the Assyrian Church of the East to create one united "Church of the East" with a single patriarch in union with the pope. His proposal would have required both his own resignation and that of Mar Addai II, followed by a joint synod of the bishops of all three churches to elect a new patriarch for the reunited Church of the East. (The patriarchate of the Assyrian Church of the East was vacant at the time, following the death of Mar Dinkha IV.)[17] He wrote that "Unity does not mean uniformity, nor the melting of our own church identity into one style, but it maintains unity in diversity and we remain one apostolic universal church, the Oriental Church, that maintains its independence of administration, laws and liturgies, traditions and support."[18] The Assyrian Church of the East respectfully declined this proposal citing "ecclesiological divergences still remaining" and proceeded with its election of a new patriarch.[19]

On 14 November 2015, the Synod of Bishops announced that Pope Francis had named Sako as one of his three appointments to that body's council.[20]

Cardinal

Pope Francis made Sako a cardinal in a consistory on 28 June 2018.[21] Later that year, Pope Francis named him one of the four cardinals to preside over sessions of the Synod of Bishops on Youth in October.[22]

On 6 October 2018 Sako was named a member of the Congregation for the Oriental Churches,[23] on 22 February 2019 a member of the Pontifical Council for Interreligious Dialogue,[24] and on 29 September 2021 a member of the Congregation for Catholic Education.[25] On 4 January 2022, Pope Francis made him a member of the Council for the Economy.[26]

Sako was a cardinal elector in the 2025 papal conclave that elected Pope Leo XIV.[27] Patriarch Sako was also the first Chaldean Catholic Patriarch ever to participate in a papal conclave.[28][a] Sako opted not to wear the shash, the traditional headgear of East Syriac Christian bishops, and wore only his scarlet zucchetto.[32]

Government recognition dispute

On 15 July 2023, Iraq's President Abdul Latif Rashid announced the revocation of the government's 2013 decree recognizing Sako as Patriarch. In response that same day Sako announced he was leaving Baghdad to take up residence in Iraqi Kurdistan. He called the revocation "unprecedented in the history of Iraq".[11] Rashid said his action "does not affect the religious or legal status of patriarch Sako" and said it was based on the fact that Sako's office is not recognized by the Iraqi Constitution; Sako viewed as an extension of the government's ongoing "deliberate and humiliating campaign" against him and its wider failure to protect Iraqi Christians.[33] Rashid had recently rejected requests for comparable decrees from the Patriarchs of the Assyrian Church and the Old Assyrian Church. Others cited complex political manoeuvering.[34]

On 15 July 2023, Sako announced his intention to "retire from the Patriarchal See in Baghdad and move to a church, a mission, in one of the monasteries of Iraqi Kurdistan". His announcement followed a decision by the President of Iraq, Abdul Latif Rashid, to revoke a decree established in 2013 by the former Iraq's President, Jalal Talabani, recognising Sako as Patriarch of the Chaldean Church. The revocation "is unprecedented in Iraq's history," Sako said, highlighting "the government's silence" about the incident and the suffering of the Christian community.[35] For months, Sako had been embroiled in a war of words with a Shia lawmaker and militia leader, Rayan al-Kildani. Both accused each other of exploiting their influence to illegally seize Christian-owned properties. Al-Kildani is the leader of the Babylon Movement, whose militia fought ISIS within the state-linked Popular Mobilisation Forces, a network of largely pro-Iran paramilitaries. Since then, al-Kildani forged strong alliances with powerful Tehran-allied Shiite militias. Sako criticized the Babylon Movement as falsely Christian, noting most of its members and supporters are Shia Muslims using the label for political gain.[36][37] Furthermore, the Babylon Movement, led by al-Kildani, is accused of pillaging homes, unlawful confiscation of land, coercion, extortion, abuse of women, persecution of religious minorities, and torture of detainees. As a result, in 2019, the US imposed sanctions on al-Kildani and another Shiite militia leader, calling them "perpetrators of serious human rights abuse and corruption", and penalizing entities that interact with them.[38]

Cardinal Sako has accused Archbishop Bashar Warda of collaborating and conspiring with Rayan al-Kildani in an effort to subvert his authority and push for his resignation as head of the Chaldean Church. Warda is criticized for supporting al-Kildani despite his horrendous actions, and for not supporting Sako's efforts to counter the Babylon Movement's seizure of Christian assets. This has led to accusations that Warda prioritizes benefits from al-Kildani's support over protecting church interests. Sako has referred to Warda as the "Godfather" of the Babylon Movement.[39][40][41]

On 7 August 2023, Sako told an interviewer that "Withdrawing the decree is very bad. For 15 centuries, there were decrees recognising the Patriarch as head of the Church and administrator of the properties of the Church. Revoking it is a humiliation for the Church. Those behind this move want to put their hands on the properties of the Church and administer them separately from the ecclesiastical authorities. We cannot accept that."[42]

In April 2024, after nine months of exile, Sako returned to Baghdad with the assistance of Iraqi Prime Minister Mohammed Shia' Al Sudani.[43][44]

On 28 August 2024, Sako demanded a public apology from five bishops based on perceived disunity in the Chaldean Catholic Church, including absence from a mandatory July episcopal synod, setting a deadline of September 5. The five bishops, led by Bashar Warda, the Archbishop of Erbil, also withdrew from an August spiritual retreat and pulled their students from the Chaldean Seminary. The bishops refused to apologize, citing dissatisfaction with Sako's leadership style and unilateral decision-making. As a result, he would suspend them and ask Pope Francis to impose canonical penalties, including excommunication.[45][46] The actions of Bashar Warda and the other bishops have been described by the Chaldean Patriarchate as a "dangerous precedent" that goes against their episcopal vows to support the patriarch. The 17 bishops who attended the July 2024 synod issued a communiqué, calling for "appropriate legal measures" against the "clear violations" committed by the boycotting group of Warda.[47]

The rivalry between Louis Sako and Bashar Warda is driven by a fierce personal conflict, with Sako perceiving Warda as ruthlessly ambitious to seize the patriarchate. This perception has led Sako to backtrack on his initial plans to retire at 75, driven by a determination to thwart Warda's power grab. Warda's actions are seen as a betrayal of Sako's leadership.[48]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako

Raphael Gamaliel Warnock[1] (/ˈrɑːfiɛl ˈwɔːrnɒk/ RAH-fee-el WOR-nok; born July 23, 1969) is an American politician and Baptist pastor serving as the junior United States senator from Georgia, a seat he has held since 2021. A member of the Democratic Party, Warnock has been the senior pastor of Atlanta's Ebenezer Baptist Church since 2005.[2][3]

Warnock was the senior pastor of Douglas Memorial Community Church from 2001 to 2005.[4] He came to prominence in Georgia politics as a leading activist in the campaign to expand Medicaid in the state under the Affordable Care Act. He was the Democratic nominee in the 2020 United States Senate special election in Georgia, defeating incumbent Republican Kelly Loeffler in a runoff election.[5]

Warnock and Jon Ossoff are the first Democrats elected to the U.S. Senate from Georgia since Zell Miller in 2000.[6][7] Their elections were critical in securing a 50–50 Senate majority for Democrats, with Vice President Kamala Harris serving as the tie-breaking vote.[8] Warnock was a reliable supporter of Joe Biden's legislative efforts during his presidency.[9][10] He was reelected to a full term in 2022, defeating Republican nominee Herschel Walker.

Warnock is the first African American to represent Georgia in the Senate, the first Black Democrat elected to the Senate from a Southern state, and the second black U.S. Senator directly elected from a Southern state, after Tim Scott.[11][12][13]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Raphael_Warnock

After his initiation, which is said to have been conducted personally by Pike, his attitude and activities suddenly changed. While he outwardly remained anti-clerical and anti-Vatican, he no longer advocated the violent overthrow of the Vatican by force. Pike did with Lemmi what Karl Rothschild had had to do little more than a decade earlier with other Satanists when they stirred up so much anti-Vatican hatred that the governments of France and Italy were on the verge of destroying it. Karl Rothschild, an initiate of the Full Secret, stepped in to act as “Peacemaker” between the Vatican and her enemies. History relates how his intervention ‘saved’ the Vatican and made Karl Rothschild the ‘friend’ and ‘trusted adviser’ of the Pope. He reorganized the affairs of the Treasury and State Departments. But history has proved that Karl Rothschild was no true friend of the Vatican. Two World Wars, instigated by his family of moneylenders, and their international affiliates who direct the W.R.M.., have seen Christians of all denominations divided into opposing camps, been made to fight and kill each other off by the tens of millions. This has been done to bring Pike’s plan for the final social cataclysm nearer to fruition. Communism grew stronger as Christianity was weakened, until today, as Pike’s plan required, Communism has darkened the entire earth. While it would be inaccurate to deny that there have been ‘bad’ Popes, as there have been ‘bad’ Kings, it is only proper to point out that the ‘bad’ Popes and Kings were no worse than some of the other leaders of Christianity, when they became presidents of republics. Luciferianism demands that ALL temporal and spiritual authority be destroyed because of their alleged badness. Because the struggle in which we are involved, is against the spiritual forces of darkness, it stands to reason that there must be good and bad people in all walks of life; in all levels of government and in all religions. It is typical of all who serve the Devil’s cause that they always use destructive criticism aimed at those in authority, to undermine the confidence and loyalty of the individual in the remaining governmental and religious institutions. This policy helps those who direct the W.R.M. to at first weaken, and then destroy ALL remaining governments and religions. Let us never forget that there is nothing wrong with Christianity. Many things done in the name of Christianity were done by men who, knowingly or unknowingly, furthered the secret plans of the Luciferian conspiracy. What we need to do is clean upon and strengthen Christianity as God would wish. The above remarks are published to explain how it is that Satanists have always attacked the Popes and the Vatican, and advocated their destruction, while the High Priests of the Luciferian Creed have, to-date, always stepped in and prevented their doing so. The intervention of those who control the Synagogue of Satan AT THE TOP was not out of love or respect for the Pope of the Vatican. They intervened because, being initiated into the FULL SECRET, they knew that when their conspiracy reaches its final stage; after all temporal powers have been reduced in strength until they no longer remain World Powers; when a tired and weary people have been reduced to such a physical and mental condition that they became convinced that ONLY a One World Government can put an end to revolutions and wars, and give them peace, they must use the clash between Communism and Christianity to destroy ALL remaining religious institutions also. Gen. Albert Pike revealed how this was to be done in the letter he wrote Mazzini August 15,1871. That part which deals with this particular phase of the conspiracy reads as follows, “We shall unleash the Nihilists and Atheists, and we shall provoke a formidable social cataclysm which in all its horror will show clearly to the nations (people of different nationalities), the effects of absolute atheism, origin of savagery and of the most bloody turmoil. Then everywhere, the citizens obliged to defend themselves against the world minority or revolutionaries, will exterminate those destroyers of civilization, and the multitude, disillusioned with Christianity, whose deistic spirits will be from that moment without compass (direction), anxious for an ideal, but without knowing where to render its adoration, will receive the TRUE LIGHT, through the universal manifestation of the pure doctrine of Lucifer, brought finally out in the public view, a manifestation which will result from the general reactionary movement which will follow the destruction of Christianity and Atheism, both conquered and exterminated at the same time.” We ask the reader to study every word of this diabolically inspired document. According to Pike’s military blueprint, drawn up between 1859 and 1871, three global wars and three major revolutions were to place the High Priests of the Luciferian Creed in position to usurp world powers. Two World Wars have been fought according to schedule. The Russian and Chinese revolutions have achieved success. Communism has been built up in strength and Christendom weakened. World War Three is now in the making. If it is allowed to break out, all remaining nations will be further weakened, and Islam and political Zionism will be destroyed as world powers. The reader must not forget that the Arab world is made up of millions of people, many of whom are Christians; many are of the Jewish faith; many are Mohammedans, but all subscribe to belief in the same God Christians worship as the Creator of the Universe. The Koran of the Mohammedan faith is practically identical with the Bible, excepting only that the Mohammedan religion, while accepting Jesus Christ as the GREATEST of God’s prophets before Mohammed, does not permit its members to believe in the Divinity of Christ. The point we wish to make is this: Those who direct the Luciferian conspiracy AT THE TOP realize only too well that before they can provoke the final social cataclysm, they must first of all bring about the destruction of Islam as a world power, because if Islam were not destroyed, it would undoubtedly line up with Christianity in the event of an all out war with Communism. If that were allowed to happen, the balance of power would be held by Christianity, allied to Mohammedanism, and it would be very unlikely that both sides would conquer and exterminate each other. It is of the greatest of importance that these facts, which explain the political intrigue and chicanery now going on in the near, middle, and far East, be brought to the attention ofALL political and religious leaders so they may take action to prevent the last phases of the Luciferian conspiracy from being put into effect, and bring to fruition the prediction made in Chapter 20 of Revelations, i.e., that Satan shall be bound for a thousand years. The events of the past half century would indicate that we are rapidly approaching that period of the world’s history when, if it were not for the intervention of God, “No flesh would survive” (Matt. 24:22, Mark 13: 20). It is important that the general public know the diabolical fate being prepared for the whole of the human race. I cannot agree with some of the clergy of several denominations, with whom I have discussed this matter at considerable length, who say, “It is better that the public be left in ignorance of their pending fate. To tell them the truth will only alarm them and cause them to panic.” Even some Bishops, who are supposed to be the shepherds of their flocks, hold such views. This is beyond my comprehension. They are like physicians who advocate drugging a person they suppose to be dying at the first indication of pain. If the general public is told the whole TRUTH, knowledge of the TRUTH will certainly make the vast majority of people busy themselves about saving their immortal souls. Knowledge of the TRUTH regarding the diabolically inspired conspiracy will wake them up; it will put an end to lethargy and indifference. As Christ told us the TRUTH will set us free (spiritually) from the bonds with which we are being ever tighter bound, by the spiritual forces of darkness every day. What does it matter if Devil’s incarnate kill our bodies provided we prevent them deceiving us into losing our immortal souls? (Matt. 10:28; Luke 12:4). The TRUTH is that if World War Three is fought, the United States will be the only remaining world power after it is ended. Either ALL people will have to acknowledge that power, or they will clamour for, and demand a world government. And they will get it if the Luciferian conspiracy is allowed to be developed to its intended conclusion. Then, through the auspices of the United Nations, or some similar organization, a puppet King will be made World Sovereign, and he will secretly be under the influence and direction of the agentur of the Synagogue of Satan, who will have been appointed, not elected, to be his “Specialists,” “Experts,” and “Advisors.” The High Priests of the Luciferian Creed know they cannot usurp world power before the United States is ruined as the last remaining world power, so those who direct the W.R.M. ATTHE VERYTOP are arranging matters so the United States will, as Lenin stated, “Fall into our hands like an overripe fruit.” This is how events taking place today indicate the subjugation of the U.S.A. is planned. Pike’s plan requires that the final social cataclysm between the masses controlled by atheistic-communism and those who profess Christianity, be fought on a national as well as an international scale. That is the reason, and the only reason, that Communism is being tolerated, while being kept under restraint, in the remaining socalled Free Nations of the World. I have served in the higher levels of government, and in the naval forces, in positions that enabled me to realize that Communism in Canada and in the United States is tolerated, and is being controlled and contained, so its evil destructive force can be used on the national level, as well as the international level, when the final social cataclysm is provoked by those who direct the W RM. AT THE TOP I have tried to bring this great TRUTH to the attention of cabinet ministers since 1944, when I served on the staff of Naval Headquarters in Ottawa. The late Right Hon. Angus McDonald was then Naval Secretary. Admiral J.C. Jones was Chief-of-Naval Staff. I convinced both these chief executives regarding the TRUTH of what was going on BEHIND THE SCENES of government in Canada and the United States. I was ordered to submit these facts in the form of briefs, so they could be presented to the Canadian cabinet. I know these matters were presented to said cabinet, but Mackenzie King brushed them aside. Col. Ralston, Minister for the Army, and Major ‘Chubby’ Power, Minister for the Air Force, were so disgusted with Mackenzie King because of the manner in which he wielded autocratic power, that they both resigned from his government, even though it was war time. The Naval Minister told me personally, “Carr, the cabinet is full of the people you wish to expose. I intend to stick with the ship (Navy) until we win the war. Then I am going to resign from federal politics. What is going on is more than I can take ....” When I requested to be de-mobilized in Mayy, 1945 (after Germany collapsed), in order that I might start writing Pawns in the Game and Red Fog over America, Admiral Jones shook my hand as we said good-bye, and said, “I wish you luck with your new books. Publication of the TRUTH, as you have explained it to the Minister and myself, could do more to prevent World War Three than any defensive plan based on armaments.” Both of these men died suddenly shortly afterwards. In 1955 it required six times as many members of the RC.M.P and the F.B.I. to ‘contain’ Communism in Canada and the United States, as it did in 1945. In 1956 the Canadian Minister of Justice asked parliament to increase his budget by millions of dollars on the grounds that six RC.M.P officers were now required to keep check on Communists, where only one was required 10 years before. This was a superlative illustration of the double talk used by men who are involved in the W.R.M.. The Minister said: “To keep check on Communists.” What he should have said was: “To keep Communism in check until the time is ripe to use it.” I personally knew Inspector John Leopold who for many years headed the anti-subversive department of the RC.M.P We discussed these matters on many occasions. The RC.M.P and the F B.I. could arrest every Communist in Canada and the United States within twenty-four hours of the order being given by the heads of the respective departments of Justice, provided the Communists were not tipped off previously. It isn’t much of an exaggeration to say that John Leopold had one of his agents sleep with the Communist leaders every night. But the order to destroy the most destructive weapon the leaders of the Luciferian conspiracy possess, by legal means, was not given, and John Leopold retired from the RC.M.P a broken man, worn out bodily, mentally, and, I am sorry to say, spiritually, because of sheer frustration. The power of the United States can be destroyed only from within. The internal unrest now being fomented between citizens of different races, colors, and creeds is not so much the result of aggressive action taken by different groups as it is the result of rulings which have been passed by the Supreme Court. Their purpose was the creation of issues and troubles where previously no real issue or problem existed. I say with all gravity, fully realizing the seriousness of what I say, that if the day is allowed to come when those controlled by atheistic Communism are thrown at the throats of those who profess Christianity, on an international scale, over some real or cooked-up’ issue, then Communists in every one of the remaining socalled free nations will be released from the check-reins with which they are now being contained, and, as Pike boasted to Mazzini, the people will experience the worst social cataclysm the world has ever known. What I say is based on documentary evidence supported by historical facts, events which have taken place since the plans were laid. Everything Weishaupt planned between 1770 and 1776 to further the Luciferian conspiracy has developed EXACTLY as he intended. Everything Pike planned between 1859 and 1871 has occurred EXACTLY as he intended. We are now on the verge of World War Three, and about to enter the first stage of the conspiracy. But what is of even greater importance -the Holy Scriptures confirm what I say. All a person needs to do, to convince himself of this TRUTH, is to read Matt. 24:1-35 and Mark 13:1-30, and Luke 21: 25- 33. What abominations could the human mind conceive worse than those we know from experience happen when human beings fight civil wars? What could be worse than to use the atomic weapons and nerve gas? It seems that human beings are turned into devils incarnate when engaged in war, particularly civil war, because they practice every abomination upon each other that Dante in his Inferno describes as being practiced in Hell.

Satan Prince of This World

by William Guy Carr

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1Hw94yTrcRzvZjNQOo8T5_w-jqL8v5IMu/view?usp=sharing

“PROTESTANTS! FREEMAN! AWAKE!

ETERNAL VILIGANCE IS THE PRICE OF LIBERTY

The American people, struggling with an open foe to their liberties, must not

forget the insidious enemy secretly undermining them. On the 8th of

December, 1864, Pope Pius IX issued his encyclical [Quanta Cura, with its

Syllabus of Errors]. Popery is the most gigantic system for the exercise

and consolidation of power which the world has ever seen [evidenced by

the Pope’s Fourteenth Amendment to the United States Constitution]. It [the

Roman Catholic Institution] enforces its decrees, both temporal and

spiritual, under the doom of damnation to those who disobey. In the

encyclical every dogma of despotism is avowed by the apostolic see itself.

The right to inflict ‘temporal penalties for the violation of sacred laws’ is

claimed. And what is that? History answers: The Inquisition! The auto

da fe! Liberty of the press, liberty of conscience and of worship are called

‘delirium,’ and denounced as the ‘liberty of perdition!’ . . .

All there is of freedom in Germany, in Switzerland, in England, and in the

United States is the fruit of the Reformation, and exists in spite of popery.

Protestantism and freedom stand or fall together. Catholicism and

despotism ‘are one and inseparable [evidenced by the dictatorships of such

notorious Roman Catholics as Adolf Hitler, Benito Mussolini, Francisco

Franco, Juan Peron, Henri Pétain, Antonio Salazar and Fidel Castro as

well as crypto-Catholics Josef Stalin and George H. W. Bush].’

This church cries out perpetually against secret societies, yet it does not

hesitate to make itself a gigantic mass of secret organizations. Their

priests, bishops, and cardinals are an oath-bound secret society. They

carry on their secret work entirely on the maxim that the end justifies the

means. The Romish order of Jesuits is another secret organization, and

their numbers in America no man outside of themselves knows. In the

past they have been driven out of Italy, France, Portugal, Belgium,

Germany, Austria, Venice, Brazil, and other countries, on account of

their continually plotting against the government, and it must be

remembered that these undesirable tools of Rome are in great numbers

coming to this country [America] every year. The [bloody] oath which

they take has been given in a previous chapter.” {9} [Emphasis added]

Hugh Montgomery, 1894

American Protestant Preacher

Plain Talk About the

Romanism of Today

Vatican Assassins

The Jesuits — Beyond 2007

1660

“This issue casts much needed light on the Domestic Axis of Evil, which is

composed of the ‘reverends’ AL SHARPTON, JESSE JACKSON and

LOUIS FARRAKHAN [all of them being Black, high-level Freemasons].

These apostles of hate are the spearhead of an insidious left-wing assault on

America: . . . LOUIS FARRAKHAN is going around the country advocating

a race war, . . . At the D.C. [Black] reparations hate-fest, the best selling Tshirts

said, ‘You Owe Us’ and ‘Kill Whitey.’ Among the fanatically anti-

American groups walking in [Communist] lock-step with FARRAKHAN’s

anti-American Jihad at that rally were the [Masonic, Jesuit-controlled]

Revolutionary Communist Party . . . FARRAKHAN’s followers are

angry, fanatical and growing. Thanks largely to massive illegal

immigration from Arab countries and FARRAKHAN’s aggressive

recruitment of ‘people of color’ from prisons and ghettos, Islam is now the

fastest growing religion in the United States [mostly in the Catholic North

and West, but not as much in the historic Protestant and Baptist South]. . . .

AL SHARPTON’s . . . presidential campaign has transformed him into a

public force of respectability for [hateful] black racism. . . . SHARPTON has

injected himself into racially-divisive controversies in cities all over the

U.S., although he is best known for the TANWANA BRAWLEY rape hoax,

in which he polarized the country over a nonexistent white rape gang. . . .

SHARPTON’s past racial transgressions were absolute taboo among the

Democratic candidates for president when they held their many debates . . .

[CFR] JESSE JACKSON spearheads the left’s program to pry millions of

dollars in racial reparations from corporate America. . . . From [CFR]

Merrill Lynch to [CFR] General Electric, JESSE JACKSON’s ‘Rainbow

Coalition’ [supported by the Archbishop of New York] reaps millions in

corporate funding each year [as the Black Pope’s CFR-controlled

corporate elite willingly finance this heavily armed fifth column of anti-

White, murder-inciting, hateful Black racists who are directing their attack

against all “blond-haired, blue-eyed, White devils,” primarily the “White

Anglo Saxon Protestants”]. . . . JACKSON’s corporate support comes in

spite of [in fact, because of] his cozy [Masonic] ties to terrorist enemies of

the U.S. On a recent trip through the Middle East’s Gaza Strip, for

example, JACKSON met with the founder of Hamas, a militant Islamic

group [as Sharpton has met with Islamic Freemason Yasser Arafat; as

Farrakhan has met with Islamic Freemason Saddam Hussein as well as

Cuba’s Jesuit-controlled Roman Catholic Freemason, Fidel Castro].” {10}

[Emphasis added]

Lee Bellinger, 2004

American Journalist and Editor

The American Sentinel

Chapter 50

The Jesuits — Beyond 2007

1661

“The Group’s plan is to covertly foster and finance a civil war on race

lines through their agents in Black and Hispanic ghettoes in major cities.

Once they are successful in gun control legislation the Group will ARM

the minority insurgents with attack weapons [at this moment via gun shows

selling arms to alien invaders and domestic, convicted felons] to be used

against essentially weapon-less minority and non-minority [White]

individuals. The local police departments will be out-gunned. The military

will be called in, but will be unable to control the situation due to an

artificial ‘breakdown in the chain of command.’ In the midst of societal

chaos, after the [race] war begins, the Group will conduct systematic

assassinations of key American civilian and military leaders who have not

supported the Group’s policies or its key agents [i.e., the Bush Crime

Family]. That list is referred to by my main informant and by the woman I

first interviewed in 1983-84 as ‘all the king’s men.’ The civil [race] war

fostered covertly by the Group will frighten ‘middle America [the White

Middle Class composed of Roman Catholics, apostate Protestants and

Baptists]’ into adoption of the Group’s government [New Republican

Right-wing, Jesuit fascism]. . . . the Civil [White/Black/Hispanic race]

War will be used by the Group as the excuse for genocide against the

Black and Hispanic races [betrayed into the Empire’s concentration camp

system by their own Freemasonic leaders of the Black Nation of Islam and

the Spanish Mexican-Latino MS-13 gangs secretly backed by Washington

via the New York Archbishop’s Council on Foreign Relations]. . . .

Canada has opened her doors wide to New World Order forces, including

GERMAN, RUSSIAN AND CHINESE. As Grant Jeffery admitted to me

personally one month ago, ‘we have MORE GERMAN MILITARY FORCES

IN CANADA NOW THAN WE DO CANADIAN MILITARY FORCES!’ . . .

The traitorous NWO elements within our own government are fully aware

of the motives of these GERMAN NWO FORCES both in Canada and

America and welcome their presence into the Western Hemisphere as part

of the solution to subduing patriotic Americans who simply refuse to

surrender national sovereignty to a foreign power.

Russian and Chinese forces are also very active in Canada. They are

‘re-building and strengthening railroad tracks for the anticipated heavy use

of railway transportation of incoming military personal from the West

Coast’ (both Russian and Chinese forces) as well as transporting military

vehicles and armaments and food supplies. New tracks are also being laid

between border states and [Western, once White Protestant] Canada. Those

people who are arrested as resistors or dissidents will also be transported in

specially prepared prisoner boxcars to the death camps already established

near the border, such as the one near Cut Bank, Montana. . . .

Vatican Assassins

The Jesuits — Beyond 2007

1662

Incredibly, we now have information that THE RUSSIANS HAVE

FINALLY SUCCEEDED IN BRIDGING THE GAP BETWEEN SIBERIA

AND ALASKA THROUGH A VAST UNDERGROUND TUNNEL! The

Bering Sea between Alaska and Asia [Russia] is UNDER one hundred

miles wide at its narrowest point, so this would not be an inconceivable

undertaking. Although documented in more than one newspaper report

in Western Canada, THE AMERICAN NEWS MEDIA HAS REMAINED

SILENT ON THIS FEAT. RUSSIAN CIVILIANS (???) ARE KNOWN TO BE

COMING THROUGH THIS TUNNEL, ONE HUNDRED PER MONTH, PLUS

HEAVY MILITARY ARTILLERY. . . . The extent of the American

Government’s (the corporate-fascist military-industrial ‘government’ as

opposed to the Constitutional or electorate ‘government’) betrayal of her

citizens can be further evidenced in the fact that these Chinese and Russian

forces are RECEIVING PAYMENT FOR THEIR PRE-INVASION

ACTIVITIES THROUGH THE INTERNTIAONAL MONETARY FUND . . .

ISSUED ON AMERICAN GOVERNMENT CHECKS.

In anticipation of the coming invasion from Russia and China (and

German—U.N. forces, etc.), Canada has even gone so far as to disband its

Western Coast Guard Division, thus they are open to amphibious invasion

of America from the West. This was openly evidenced recently through

the presentation of a documentary report over the BBC television in

London which detailed amphibious assault forces practicing war maneuvers

and strategy in the Formosa Straits. When BBC newsmen were permitted

to interview these soldiers in training, they repeatedly asked them the

following question. ‘What are you preparing to use this training for?’ The

shocking, consistent reply was ‘FOR THE COMING INVASION OF

AMERICA!’ When it became clear that a gaff in security was created by

airing this broadcast over television in England, its scheduled re-broadcast

for the next day in London was hastily cancelled. . . .

If we are to believe all of the above, then there is in fact a Machiavellian

national/globalist socialist conspiracy being jointly carried out by

Corporate American and Cultic European ‘Commu-Nazis’—for want of a

more descriptive term [the Jesuits, in ordering their Hegelian dialectic,

having authored and controlled—via Freemasonry—both Communism and

Nazi Fascism, as these “extremes meet” in Rome]. If the ‘Bavarian

Empire’ cults are attempting to implement a totalitarian national-socialist

and/or global-socialist takeover in America as they did in Germany through

Adolf Hitler and in Russia through Vladimir Lenin, then they must be

preparing everything in advance. Having learned the mistakes of the last

fascist ‘Holocaust’ and communist ‘Purge,’ they would be determined

NOT to allow the FINAL HOLOCAUST OR PURGE to fail. . . .

Chapter 50

The Jesuits — Beyond 2007

1663

They have already declared ‘war’ on American Patriots in no uncertain

terms, even to the point of carrying out a coup d’etat on the Executive

Branch of government in 1963 with the murder of President John F.

Kennedy—who in essence gave an executive decree to ‘dismember’ this

illegal, secret, and unconstitutional national-socialist/global-socialist

government (exemplified by JFK’s order to ‘dismember’ the CIA), an order

which has yet to be carried out in the U.S.” {11} [Emphasis added]

“Branton,” 2000

American Conspiracy Researcher

The Omega Files: Secret Nazi

UFO Bases Revealed!

“Unlike the monarchs who rule Saudi Arabia and the Gulf States, Islamist

revolutionaries [being the “Sword of the Church”] believe in destroying

the West [in accordance with the Order’s Counter-Reformation Council of

Trent], not necessarily trading with the West; they would have no

compunction about devastating Western economies even at the cost of

hundreds of billions of dollars in lost revenue [to destroy the Jews]. . . .

The deaths of more than three thousand people in the Pentagon, the World

Trade Center, and Pennsylvania notwithstanding, the terrorists did not

manage to inflict much long term damage through their September 11

attacks. . . . Our nightmare—made more nightmarish because it is so

plausible—is that the next strike would consist of the simultaneous

detonation of multiple nuclear weapons in many major cities in the

United States such as New York, Washington, Detroit, Seattle, Los

Angeles, Chicago, Atlanta, Houston, New Orleans, and Miami.

[Dear truth-seeker, if I was the Jesuit General seeking to both incite and unite the

peoples of the American Empire to “total war” against Islam, I would detonate

several small nuclear devices in Washington, destroying national monuments such as

the Statue of Liberty, the Washington Monument and the Jefferson and Lincoln

Memorials. Detonating pre-placed nuclear weapons, installed by my united US and

Soviet intelligence communities, would result in surgical blasts destroying capital

buildings rendering representative government impossible, thereby enthroning a

fascist military dictator. My half-Jewish, Hitlerite dictator would blame Iran or

North Korea for the “nuclear attack,” while my nearby Georgetown Jesuits would

remain his secret masters. In keeping with my usual agenda of annihilating racial

Jewish communities, I would carefully nuke the cities hosting the largest outlying

Jewish communities; Los Angeles, northern Miami and Long Island, New York

City. The time for the detonations would be between July 1 and October 1, the sun’s

orbit being in the right harmonic position with my Militia’s readied nuclear bombs.]

Vatican Assassins

The Jesuits — Beyond 2007

1664

The bombs would not have to be huge ‘city-busters.’ Weapons with even

the relatively small yield of twenty kilotons and exploded on the ground . . .

would produce catastrophic results in the target cities. . . . there would be

grave damage to the country’s ability to govern itself, . . . If the bomb

meant for Washington was set off in front of the Library of Congress, it

would destroy the Capitol and the Supreme Court, pulverize many

government offices, . . . and kill thousands of people vital to the proper

functioning of government . . . At once, the country’s capital would be

heavily damaged and largely abandoned by the government [killing, in the

words of JFK assassin—SMOM J. Peter Grace, Jr., “535 clowns”].” {12}

[Emphasis added]

McInerney and Vallely, 2004

Retired USAF & Army Generals

Endgame

“Indeed, in 1992 Russia [built by the United States since the Bolshevik

Revolution] agreed to build a nuclear reactor for Iran at Bushehr for a cost

of between $800 million and $1 billion. The Russians finished the Bushehr

nuclear reactor in October 2004. . . . In 2004 and 2005, a series of top-level

meetings were held by government leaders and energy ministers among

Russia, China, India, and Iran. A framework of economic cooperation

agreements was signed. Its purpose was for Russia and Iran to provide oil

to India and China. [Islamic] Pakistan [whose ISI has been built by the

Pope’s American CIA] was willing to see oil pipelines built across Pakistani

territory to transport Iranian oil to India and China [to fuel China’s huge

navy for its future invasion of the “heretic and liberal” North American

peoples]. . . . A Tehran-Moscow-Beijing axis looked like it might be

forming to protect Iran from US or Israeli preemptive military actions. . . .

Even if we characterize our war against Iran as a war of self-defense for

ourselves and Israel, worldwide public opinion will most likely be against

the United States [creating more anti-American fury]. A preemptive attack

on Iran, especially following our war against the [CIA-created and funded]

Taliban in Afghanistan and our preemptive attack against [CIA-backed and

armed] Saddam Hussein, would bear heavy political consequences for the

United States, not only in the [Pope’s] Islamic world, but also among

many traditional allies as well [also]. In the extreme, an attack against Iran

could backfire, causing an anti-America rise of Islamic unity across the

globe—starting in Iran and cascading outward.” {13} [Emphasis added]

Evans and Corsi, 2006

American Roman Catholic Authors

Showdown With Nuclear Iran

Chapter 50

The Jesuits — Beyond 2007

1665

“The Year of the Rat is about bribery, corruption, and foreign penetration of

the American government at the highest levels—to an extent totally

unprecedented. . . . the problem is worse than we could have imagined back

in 1998, the corruption far deeper. . . . COSCO delivers weapons for

Chinese arms smugglers, . . . Is COSCO a threat to national security if

given full control over one of the best harbors in the country? That

question is pertinent because COSCO could very well gain full control of

the Long Beach, California port—thanks in large part to intervention from

the White House itself. The [Jesuit-controlled, CFR-manned Clinton]

administration has yet to give a satisfactory answer to this question.” {14}

[Emphasis added]

[Dear truth-seeker, COSCO is now subtly controlling the North American West Coast

ports of Vancouver, Seattle, Portland, Oakland, Long Beach and Los Angeles.

China’s Naval encirclement policy of the US extends to its control of the Panama

Canal; to its dominance of the huge shipping port in the Bahamas; to its intelligence

presence in Castro’s Cuba; to its Gulf Coast and East Coast ports; and to its

commercial and strategic agreements with the Islamic nations of Mauritania and

Senegal. China fully intends to use West African ports to transport millions of incited

Moslems to Cuba for their final invasion of “the Great Satan” at the consummation of

the Company’s Crusade against Islam, conquering North America’s historic White

Protestant Reformation Western nations—Canada and the United States. Most

revealing in this papal plot is that Knight of Malta Alexander M. Haig, Jr., whose

brother, Francis, is a Jesuit priest, is a Senior Honorary Advisor to COSCO!]

Edward Timperlake, 2000

Marine Corps Fighter Pilot

Year of the Rat

“The Soviet Union will also establish strong points in the Mediterranean, in

the Arab world, and in the Indian Ocean. . . . They will expand their base

on Cuba as a base for the ultimate war with the United States that may later

come. . . . the Russian policy toward the United States will probably be one

of delay [during the so-called “end of the Cold War”], while at the same

time they consolidate their footholds. . . . Finally the Russians will make

provision for the inclusion of Red China [as a military ally] in a

Communist [fascist] world empire . . . [and] will then make their final

dispositions for the ultimate clash with the United States of America.” {15}

[Emphasis added]

Reinhard Gehlen, 1972

Nazi General; German BND Director

The Service: The Memoirs of

General Reinhard Gehlen

Vatican Assassins

The Jesuits — Beyond 2007

1666

The Fourteenth Amendment so altered the Constitution to the point that it

created “the new republican constitution” spoken of in The Protocols of the Learned

Elders of Zion. The Jesuit Order, behind the new constitution, created the American

Empire. In 1868, on the ruins of George Washington’s Calvinistic Republic, the

Jesuits’ new “Holy Roman Empire of the West” was set up with its massive central

government in Washington. Its national purpose would be to restore the Temporal

Power of the Jesuits’ “infallible” Pope over every nation. Therefore, the Empire was

made the financial and military colossus of the world using J. P. Morgan, their

Federal Reserve Bank and the Great Depression. In subduing the nations, credit

created out of nothing would be used to build tremendous war machines for the

“extirpation of heretics and liberals.” This same Jesuit credit, called “foreign aid,”

would be used to establish and finance the reign of dictators loyal to Rome over every

nation, including the Labor Zionist, anti-Torah, pro-Talmudic government of Israel.

The economic policy of the Empire would be the destruction of small,

independent, free enterprise businessmen and the consolidation of capital into the

hands of Rome’s corporate monopolies (corporate fascism), while the people would

be submitted to the ten pillars of The Communist Manifesto in exchange for The Ten

Commandments. A central bank, from which comes all credit, along with a fiat,

bogus currency, would replace state banks having distributed federally minted gold

and silver coins. A progressive income tax on wages would invade the privacy of the

people while replacing the individual apportioned tax. The wicked Social Security

numbering system would keep track of all “taxpayers.” In fact, it would be the

Vatican’s world government number by which the Society of Jesus, through its

NSA/FBI, would track every citizen of the Empire. These two pillars alone would be

enough to destroy the prosperous White Celtic-Anglo-Saxon Protestant Middle Class,

while creating the feudal system of the Dark Ages composed only of the noble, superrich,

pro-Catholic Whites and the common, super-poor of all races and religions. The

Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion say it clearly in Protocol number twenty:

“The concentration of industry in the hands of [cartel] capitalists out of the

hands of small masters has drained away all the juices of the peoples and

with them also the states [i.e., national sovereignties] . . .” {16}

Dear truth-seeker, do you see how the radical mass-emancipation of the Negro

slaves after the War Between the States was never intended to benefit them but rather

was calculated to destroy the private wealth of small, White “heretic” masters in the

South? Historically speaking, Blacks generally only produce wealth when trained

and/or overseen by Whites. Do you see how the Fourteenth Amendment enslaved

both Whites and Blacks to the new master in Washington—the Society of Jesus? Is

not the Archbishop of New York the real “massa” of Bill Clinton, George W. Bush,

Albert Gore and Jesse Jackson (who is apparently to be replaced with another

mulatto Black agitator, Al Sharpton), they being nothing more than his “altar boys”?

Chapter 50

The Jesuits — Beyond 2007

1667

With the economic system of Communism in place, the political system of the

Empire would be an absolutist military dictatorship of the president as “Commanderin-

Chief,” for the purpose of “national security.” Protocol number ten spoke of this:

“We shall invest the president with the right of declaring a state of war [i.e.,

President Truman’s Emergency War Powers Act of December, 1950].

We shall justify this last right on the ground that the president as chief of

the whole army of the country must have it at his disposal in case of need

for the defense of the new republican constitution . . .” {17}

That is Pope Pius IX’s fascism, pure and simple. The absolute Commanderin-

Chief is one with the Company’s corporate monopolies run by the Knights of Malta.

Remembering the words of the Jesuits as quoted by Pierre van Paassen,

“Fascism is the regime that corresponds most closely to the concepts of the

Church of Rome.” {18} [Emphasis added]

It was fascism that terribly persecuted the Protestants of Franco’s Spain and

Mussolini’s Italy. Additionally, it was fascism that deported Jews to Hitler’s death

camps in Poland. In fact both Hitler and Stalin, the Grand Inquisitors, were Roman

Catholic fascists. Nazism and Communism were simply smokescreens describing

socialist economic systems. Both dictators were loyal to Rome’s Jesuits who put

them in power, as they both murdered millions of Protestants, Orthodox and Jewish

“heretics and liberals,” including many “liberal” Catholic priests and people. Dear

truth-seeker, this is the coming scenario for the Protestants and Jews of the American

Empire including historically Protestant Canada and French Roman Catholic Quebec.

(If German Nazis invaded and occupied Roman Catholic Poland, American Nazis

may well occupy Roman Catholic Quebec!) The President, since the Emergency

War Powers Act of 1950, has been a fascist military dictator loyal to his Jesuit

masters at Georgetown University. And with the passage of King George Bush II’s

“Patriot Act,” fascism will further increase. The Jesuits will continue to advance their

international “Negro/Muslim Agitation” (hatefully directed against the historically

White Protestant nations of America, Canada, Northern Europe and South Africa) and

incite international anti-Semitism, or more correctly, anti-Jewish fury. Much was

ignited in the American Empire with the Israeli attack on the American spy ship “USS

Liberty” in 1967, along with the conviction of the Black Pope’s Israeli spy, Jonathan

Pollard. The Order’s united International Intelligence Community, including the

Mossad, created both incidents. Anti-Jewish fury among both Whites and Blacks

must be used to drive surviving American Jews back to Israel for the purpose of

attempting to kill them all there! The means by which the Sons of Loyola will

accomplish this plot is their National Security Agency—the NSA. We read:

“Its nickname is the ‘Jew Room’. Inside the National Security Agency is

an intelligence center from which all American Jews are banned, regardless

of their proven loyalty or devotion to country, just as the U.S. Navy banned

Vatican Assassins

The Jesuits — Beyond 2007

1668

Jews from electronic surveillance ships, such as the USS Liberty . . . it is,

and has been, the heart of the secret war against the Jews [orchestrated by

Rome during its world wars of the 20th Century].” {19} [Emphasis added]

Remembering the words of Loyola in his Secret Instructions of the Jesuits,

“. . . our members will work themselves into the favor of persons in the

highest part of government and consequently be admitted into their most

secret councils [the American National Security Council],” {20}

is it not obvious the Jesuit Order rules “The Jew Room”? For in the words of ex-

Irish American Jesuit E. Boyd Barrett:

“In the Order hatred of the Jews is traditional . . . it is forbidden to

admit any one of Jewish descent into the Order [from 1593 to the repeal of

the statute in 1946]. Japanese, Chinese, Indians and Negroes may be

admitted into the Society of Jesus, but never, under any circumstances, a

Jew [except Albert and Auguste Valenstein, who were permitted to enter

the Order in the early 1900s for the purpose of working with the Jesuit

General’s early Masonic Jewish Labor Zionists including Theodor Herzl

and later, Jerzy Kluger, boyhood friend of Pope John Paul II]!” {21}

For Ignatius set the example:

“He [Loyola, the heartless beast] also obtained great honour from all

classes for his zeal for the conversion of the Jews. His method was not

original. He obtained a decree from the Pope Paul III, then reigning, that

the Jews should not be allowed the services of a physician, no matter how

serious might be their danger, unless they first accepted the ministrations of

a priest . . .” {22} [Emphasis added]

Further, the Sons of Loyola, in seeking the destruction of the Sons of Israel

during their international Diaspora, always blame the Jews in general (instead of the

Pope’s high-level, Masonic, Sabbatian Frankist, Roman “Court Jews” in particular)

for the wicked deeds the Order inflicts upon the nations, while they simultaneously

accuse the Hebrew race of employing the very same Counter-Reformation tactics

the Company utilizes. Ex-Jesuit E. Boyd Barrett adds the necessary details in

driving this truth home to the heart of the reader in his 1935 masterpiece, Rome

Stoops To Conquer. In chapter XII titled, “The Jesuits and the Jews,” we read:

“Owing to an early experience of a painful kind, which was all but

disastrous to the Order, and which was due to a group of Spanish Jesuits of

Jewish descent, who threatened to dismember the Order, the Jesuits as a

body have conceived and fostered an intense animosity against the Jews.

Never since the days of “the great storm,” as the Cardinal Toletus revolt

was called, has anyone of Jewish blood or descent been admitted into the

Chapter 50

The Jesuits — Beyond 2007

1669

Order [until openly, in 1946]. Never since that day has the Order ceased

to pursue vindictively the Jews. The spirit of the Order can be gleaned

from the extraordinary prayer of the greatest of Jesuit saints, Francis

Xavier: “Put me some place where there are no Jews or Moslems,”

cried Francis. [Not only does the Order hate the Jews but it also hates the

Moslem Arabs—the physical descendants of Ishmael. This fact throws

further light on the Pope’s present CFR-directed, American and British-led

Crusade against the Moslems of the Middle East and Central Asia.] The

present writer, who spent twenty years in the Jesuit Order, can recall no

single occasion on which a word of praise for Jewish achievement or a

word of sympathy for Jewish suffering was uttered by a Jesuit. . . . The

Jesuits, in the days when they controlled every Catholic court in Europe,

and when as an Order they were swollen with pride, were challenged by a

like pride and a like intellectual intolerance by the Jew. They could not

break or bend the Jew. They could convert, or seemingly convert, every

type of human from Japanese to profligate Parisian, but they could make no

headway in leading Israel into the fold of Mother Church. [Notice that the

Devil’s Jesuit Order uses the terms “Jew” and “Israel” interchangeably as

does the Word of God!] They ceased to look upon the Jew as “a lost

sheep,” and identified him with an incarnate devil [as did the Order’s SSled,

Roman Catholic Nazi Third Reich], the sworn enemy of the Catholic.

They hated the Jews because the Jews did not bow in homage before them.

This tradition of hate and ill-will has lasted through three centuries. In

great part the Catholic ill-will against the Jew in Catholic European

countries is due to Jesuit education. Every movement against the

Church, every development of Freemasonry, and Socialism [both

movements having been secretly nurtured by occult agents of the Jesuit

General], every doctrine of heretical philosophy that has weaned

intellectual Catholics from the true Faith has been ascribed to Jewish

machinations. This tradition is still latent in Jesuit teaching, even in this

country [the Black Pope’s “Holy Roman” Fourteenth Amendment,

Corporate-Fascist America]. . . . So long as Jesuitism flourishes in this

country there will prevail among Catholics distrust and animosity against

the Jews. And were it not that Jesuit influence among Catholics in America

is more limited than it is among Catholics of European countries, the

distrust and animosity would be infinitely more serious and disturbing. . . .

In substantiating these statements I will confine myself to two recent

writings of two prominent Jesuits, Father Francis Xavier Murphy and

Father Laurence K. Patterson. Both writings were censored and passed

by Jesuit superiors, and being such, bear the watermark of the authority of

the Order. . . . Here then is the Jesuit teaching about the Jew. . . .

Vatican Assassins

The Jesuits — Beyond 2007

1670

Father Murphy . . . adds: ‘What the Jew was in Holy Writ we may justly

expect to find him down the ages’ . . . namely, ‘fierce and sensual beyond

the Aryan.’ [Notice this is the same anti-Jew, pro-White pagan, Aryan

agitation with which the Company had imbibed and brainwashed Europe,

beginning in the 1880s, which agitation later served as the holy pretext for

the mass-extermination of Eurasian Jewry by the Pope’s Nazi SS.] . . .

Many Jews, students of law and medicine, attend the Jesuit Colleges of this

country, and enjoy friendly relations with individual Jesuits. These young

Jews have no means of knowing of the existence of the three-century-old

Jesuit animosity against their race and religion. They may find it hard

to credit its existence. But it is there and will be there until the end. The

mind of the Jesuit Order never changes. The heart of the Jesuit Order

will never open or soften into brotherly feeling for the Jew. . . .

The Jesuits accuse the Jews of being ‘meddlers’ and ‘troublemakers.’

The Jesuits were suppressed by Pope Clement XIV because they had

meddled in every conceivable business from trade to politics, and their

suppression [and extinction] was necessary ‘to restore tranquility to the

Church.’ Clement said: ‘It was almost and indeed absolutely impossible

for the Church to enjoy a true and solid peace while this Order existed,’ and

referred (in his brief [Papal Bull] ‘Dominus ac Redemptor’) to ‘grave

dissensions and quarrels rashly provoked by its members not without the

risk of loss of souls and to the great scandal of the nations, against the

bishops, the religious Orders, and about places consecrated to piety and

also with communities of every kind in Europe, Asia and America.’

The Jesuits accuse the Jews of lowering the moral tone of nations [as did

the Pope’s Nazis accuse the Jews]. Clement XIV complained that Jesuits

employed ‘the use and interpretation of maxims which the Holy See

deemed to be scandalous and evidently harmful to morality.’

The Jesuits accuse the Jews of ‘an uncanny power of acquiring an undue

amount of wealth [which accumulation is due to the LORD’s omnipresent

preservation of his elect racial Hebrew people, He being ‘a little

sanctuary’ (Ezekiel 11:16) to his covenant nation during the present time

in which He said He would ‘sift the House of Israel among the nations’

(Amos 9:9)]. Clement XIV condemned the Jesuits as ‘everywhere

reproached with too much avidity and eagerness for earthly goods,’ which

greed ‘exasperated many rulers of nations against it.’ The saintly Mexican

bishop, the Venerable Palafox [who later fled Mexico for his life and found

safety in Rome], had to complain to a previous Pope, Innocent X, about

‘the extraordinary skill with which the Jesuits make use of and increase

Chapter 50

The Jesuits — Beyond 2007

1671

their superabundant wealth. They maintain public warehouses,

cattlefairs, butcher-stalls and shops. They lend out their money to usury

and thus cause the greatest loss and injury to others [as does the

Order’s Federal Reserve Bank having financed every war for the last one

hundred years, shackling the American taxpayer with perpetual debt].’

The Jesuits attack the Jews for being clannish, aloof and for not

amalgamating. Throughout their history the Jesuits have been notorious for

their exclusiveness and for high-hatting other Orders and ‘mere secular’

priests. In fine, as against the various accusations that Jesuits make in an

attempt to defame the Jews, we find the Pope writing: ‘There is scarcely

any kind of grave accusation that has not been brought against the Society

[Society of Jesus]. . . . Numberless complaints backed by the authority of

Kings and Rulers have been urged against these religious [the Jesuits] at

the tribunals of [Popes] Paul IV, Pius V, and Sixtus V.’ . . . On the whole it

comes badly from the Jesuits to attempt to promulgate anti-Semitism on the

basis of charges that have been not only officially made, but believed and

acted upon by the Supreme and Infallible Pontiff of the Roman Catholic

Church when made against themselves. People in glass houses are foolish

to throw stones.

Even though the Jesuits foresee that the Jew will stand opposed to the

excessive aggrandizement of the Church in this country [like the Jews who

were deliberately murdered on the Order’s Deathship Titanic] they should

try to understand that the Jew may be proving himself a sober, wise and

courageous American citizen in so doing.” {23} [Emphasis added]

The Jesuits will also continue to foster international anti-Americanism

depicting the Empire as “the Great Satan” to the Arab world and as the “NATO

Nazi mass-bombing bully” to the rest of the world. The Pope’s crusades into Iraq

and Yugoslavia have increased the nations’ hatred for Americans, they not knowing

that the Jesuit-CFR-controlled American government is also the brazen enemy of the

us American people. Meanwhile, the Jesuits have furthered their quest to reduce the

world to the universal rule of their “infallible” Papal Caesar from Jerusalem.

In Fourteenth Amendment America the Jesuit Order rules supremely, having

no serious or significant adversaries. Ten Jesuit Provincials oversee the Empire

through its King, the Archbishop of New York—Edward Cardinal Egan, he ruling

from his palatial St. Patrick’s Cathedral, while overseen by the Jesuits of Fordham

University. The Cardinal exercises the Pope’s Temporal Power over the Empire

through his Knights of Malta, Knights of Columbus, Shriner Freemasonry, Opus Dei,

the Club of Rome and the Mafia Commission, along with a host of other subordinate

secret societies, they controlling the Archbishop’s Council on Foreign Relations.

Vatican Assassins

The Jesuits — Beyond 2007

1672

The Empire has two political parties controlled by the Council on Foreign

Relations. The first is the Democratic Party, which is in fact “the Communist

Party.” The second is the Republican Party, which is in fact “the Fascist Party.”

(Forget the words “liberal” and “conservative” as they mean nothing!) Neither party

wishes to “conserve” the intent of the Constitution; that would result in a truly

“liberal” government! Neither party will return to hard money, abolish the national

bank or erect a real protective tariff—the three essentials for national prosperity

proven by President Andrew Jackson. As in Europe, the Fascist nations resisting

“godless Jew Communism” all had Roman Catholic dictators subject to Concordats

with the Pope. This is Rome’s present course for the doomed American Empire!

For fifteen years the former Archbishop of New York City, John Cardinal

O’Connor, in using the Jesuit-inspired abortion agitation, built “the New Right” with

his Knights and Dames of Malta. Of this fascist, right-wing movement seeking full

control of the Republican Party, the leaders have been Paul Weyrich, Lewis E.

Lehrman, Phyllis Schlafly, Jerry Falwell, Pat Robertson, Rush Limbaugh (who

was married in 1994 by the Black Roman Catholic Papal Knight and Supreme Court

Justice, Clarence Thomas), Newt Gingrich and the Black Roman Catholic and

former U.S. Ambassador to the U.N., Allen Keyes. Backed by Kennedy assassins,

Knights Cartha DeLoach, Frank Shakespeare and William F. Buckley, Jr., their

ultimate candidate for the presidency is another brother Knight of Malta, the Jesuittrained

Pat Buchanan. As Knight Franz von Papen used the Center Party to bring

Hitler to power and as Knight Joseph P. Kennedy used the Democratic Party to

bring FDR to power, so will the Knights, including Richard Mellon Scaife, use the

New Right Republican Party to bring a Jesuit-controlled, Jew-hating, fascist dictator

to power “for the greater glory of God”—the god who sits in “St. Peter’s Chair”!

When the time is right the Black Pope will give the order and the post

Protestant Reformation American culture as we know it today will be no more! His

Masonic Shriners, Knights of Malta and Knights of Columbus on Wall Street will

cause an economic collapse resulting in the anarchy of an inner-city race war led by

the Black Nation of Islam, the Black Bloods and Crypts. The Constitution will be

suspended and fascist martial law will be declared by presidential executive order.

America’s Commander-in-Chief will truly be a fascist dictator backed by the

economic might of the Knights of Malta. In fulfilling The Protocols of the Learned

Elders of Zion, the Jesuit Oath and the Council of Trent, he, like previous fascist

dictators, will make a treaty with Rome called a “Concordat.” The guns will be

confiscated and the persecution of “heretics” will begin in dead earnest! Alaska will

be the American Siberia run by Jesuit Inquisitors. Located in the southwest corner,

there is a one-million acre “restricted area” complex to be used for brainwashing as

well as bizarre and torturous experiments as part of the Company’s “relentless war” on

all “heretics and liberals”—the Empire’s Protestant, Baptists, Jews and anti-fascist,

anti-socialist-communist, pro-Constitution, patriotic, truly “liberal” conservatives.

Chapter 50

The Jesuits — Beyond 2007

1673

This will ultimately give way to a two-front war—intended to be lost due to

treason and betrayal by our commanders—and a foreign invasion. The invaders will

be merciless Russian, Chinese, Moslem and Latin mercenaries, all controlled by the

Jesuit General. The movie Red Dawn is an attempt to illustrate the planned invasion.

America’s paganized, demoralized, feminized and mongrelized White sons of noble

sires with ear rings and tattoos all over their bodies—presently the largest consumers

of pornography, illicit drugs and Black “rap music”—will be the internationally hated

target. America’s White Protestants and Baptists will be mass-murdered, raped and

plundered, for we have departed from the Bible of the great English Reformation—

The Authorized King James Version of 1611. We apostate and degenerate White

American believers, refusing to abide in Christ have become “good for nothing” and

will be gathered by evil men and cast into the fire of persecution “to be burned.”

“If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch,

and is withered; and men gather them,

and cast them into the fire, and they are burned.”

Jesus the Messiah

– John 15:6

Our hatred of Calvinism—which includes the righteous use of the “Sword of Just

Defense”—has doomed us to Papal political rule. Our love for the Jesuits’ unbiblical,

free-will, false gospel, rightly described by the Order as the “sovereign drug of

Arminianism,” has resulted in no godly resistance to Rome’s fascist tyranny: we will

pay with brutal and torturous deaths. “Heretic” Jews and “liberal” Roman Catholics

will meet the same fate as they did during the Order’s Spanish Civil War in the 1930s.

Meanwhile, the “Great Whore” in Rome—the Vatican’s Papal Caesar and

Senatorial Hierarchy overseen by the Black Pope and his “Fiery Jesuits”—will

experience orgasmic delight as she once again becomes “drunken with the blood of

the saints” (Revelation 17:6) pursuant to the inquisitional Jesuit Oath and heretical

Council of Trent. Bible-believing truth-seeker and brother-in-Christ, is this what

you want for your beloved country, church and family? All this is coming because we

did not timely resolve the assassination of President Kennedy. The infant that killed

him has now become a Frankenstein monster and we, the American people, are like

the “children of Israel” in the days of Isaiah the Prophet:

“But this is a people robbed and spoiled;

they are all of them snared in holes, and they are hid in prison houses:

they are for a prey, and none delivereth; for a spoil and none saith, Restore.

. . . for they would not walk in his ways,

neither were they obedient unto his law.”

– Isaiah 42:22-24

Vatican Assassins

The Jesuits — Beyond 2007

1674

Masonic Protestant Skull and Bones President George W. Bush

Holding Hands with Masonic Islamic Saudi Crown Prince

Abdullah bin Abdul Aziz, France, 2003 #745

Coadjutors Bush and the Crown Prince are at the Hotel Royal in Evian, enjoying

fond memories of 911 and their cooperation in fighting the “War on Terror.”

Understanding the Times – Volume One: How Satan Turned America Against God, William P. Grady,

(Knoxville, Tennessee: Grady Publications, Inc., 2005).

Chapter 50

The Jesuits — Beyond 2007

1675

President Bush with Prince Bandar, Crawford, Texas, 2002 #746

Here we see the utter familiarity and comradery between two brother Masons

serving the Black Pope. Prince Bandar bin Sultan bin Abdul Aziz, the Order’s

Saudi ambassador to America, was intricately involved in the 911 mass-murder

of Americans while serving as the liaison between the Bush White House and

King Fahd. Saudi Arabia provided 15 of the 19 alleged “hijackers,” the plot

serving as a diversion away from the real masters behind the demolition of the

World Trade Center. The Company’s CIA asset and Saudi royal prince behind

Al Qaeda was Osama bin Laden, whose family had been in business with the

Bush Crime family for over 20 years. Thus we understand that the Jesuits, using

Cardinal Egan’s Knight of Malta DCI George J. Tenet, imploded the WTC and

then, using S&B President Bush, blamed the “Moslem terrorists” for the CIA’s

remote controlled aircraft slamming into the WTC and Pentagon. As in the

Pope’s Second Thirty Years’ War and Cold War, both “sides” are now being

coordinated by Rome. After building Saudi Arabia and arming Egypt, Libya,

Iran, Iraq, and Turkey during the last 70 years, the Islamic world is now poised

to wage its “jihad” against the people of “the Great Satan.” Russia and China,

America’s impotent Cold War enemies, were also armed by the CFR ruling

Washington, and are now formal allies with Islamic countries. After invading

the US, Russia will later attack Israel aided by those Moslem nations (Ez. 38:8).

America has armed the very nations that will attack Israel in “the last days.”

Understanding the Times – Volume One: How Satan Turned America Against God, William P. Grady,

(Knoxville, Tennessee: Grady Publications, Inc., 2005).

Vatican Assassins

The Jesuits — Beyond 2007

1676

Knight of Malta John C. Gannon (1944 – Present), 2000 #747

This Irish-American Roman Catholic is one of the Empire’s five most powerful

intelligence masters. Receiving a B.A. in Psychology from the Order’s College of

the Holy Cross in 1966, Gannon joined the Jesuit Volunteer Corps to teach in

Jamaica, finishing in 1967. Receiving a doctorate in History from Washington

University (adjacent to the Order’s St. Louis University) in 1976, he joined the

CIA enjoying a 24-year career (1977-2001) subject to DCIs SMOM William J.

Casey and SMOM George J. Tenet. Becoming Deputy Director for Intelligence

(1995-97), this Temporal Coadjutor supervised all CIA analysts and oversaw

preparation of the “President’s Daily Brief.” As Chairman for the National

Intelligence Council, Gannon coordinated analysis of 11 intelligence agencies

making him a prominent architect in the “911 Demolitions” and subsequent

inauguration of Cardinal Egan’s “War on Terror.” Ominously, Gannon became

one of the masterminds establishing the Black Pope’s American Gestapo, the

180,000-member Department of Homeland Security (2002) creating, in Gannon’s

words, “the architecture for domestic intelligence.”* Absorbing 22 federal

agencies, including FEMA, the Coast Guard and Secret Service, the DHS will be

the Empire’s Holy Office of the Inquisition. A CFR member having received the

highest awards from the CIA, NSA, DIA, Secret Service, State Department and

the President’s National Security Medal as well as Holy Cross College’s Ignatius

Award (1996) and Sanctae Crucis Award (2002), he is a director at Jesuit

Woodstock Theological Center, Georgetown University, serving also as an

adjunct professor teaching in the National Security Studies Program. A dear

friend of University President CFR/SMOM John DeGioia, Dr. Gannon is the

exact parallel of Dr. Richard Korherr, Himmler’s foremost SS/SD analyst. The

Jesuit now works with huge corporations within the military industrial complex.

Photo forwarded to the Author by an Internet Researcher.

*Statement of John C. Gannon, U.S. Senate Committee on the Judiciary, “FBI Oversight,” 2 May 2006.

Chapter 50

The Jesuits — Beyond 2007

1677

#748 #749

Former KGB/SVR Director, Yevgeny M. Primakov (1929 – Present), 2000

Former SSD/Stasi Director, Jewish Marcus Wolf (1923 – 2006), 2000

Both of these Communist Inquisitors have worked for American Intelligence.

#750 #751

Sec.; Dept. of Homeland Security, Jewish SMOM Michael Chertoff, 2006

Professor of Law; Georgetown University, Viet D. Dinh, 2006

President Bush appointed Jewish Federal Judge Chertoff to lead the Department

of Homeland Security after Roman Catholic Tom Ridge’s departure, the Order

continuing its policy of using Masonic “Court Jews” to direct its Soviet-styled

intelligence agencies. Chertoff would enforce the wicked Patriot Act, co-written

with Georgetown University Law professor, Viet D. Dinh. The act had been

written before 911 and was passed unread by an intimidated U.S. Congress.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yevgeny_Primakov; http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Markus_Wolf

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Michael_Chertoff; http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Viet_Dinh

Vatican Assassins

The Jesuits — Beyond 2007

1678

Peter–Hans Kolvenbach, 1995 #752

Twenty-Ninth Superior General of the Society of Jesus, 1983 – Present,

with his Criminal, Seven-Member, Cosmopolitan General Council

“A consultative council is imposed on him by the general congregation [which,

composed of professed Jesuits of the Fourth Vow, elected the General] of six persons

[and a token Black Jesuit now being the seventh], whom he may neither select, nor

remove,—namely, four [now five, but according to “The Pope’s Commandos” (The

Saturday Evening Post, January 17, 1959) there were nine] assistants, each

representing a nation [now, a group of nations called an “Assistancy”], an

admonisher or advisor (resembling the [likes] of a military commander) to warn

him of any faults or mistakes, and his confessor [to absolve him of his many sins].

One of these must be in constant attendance on him . . . he may yet be suspended

[for heresy] or deposed [like Pedro Arrupe in 1981] by its authority.”

Dear truth-seeker, Satan’s greatest and most powerful servants are always the

most intellectual, Bible-rejecting members of the White Gentile Race. These are

the men who have robbed, spoiled and made us Americans for a prey, presently

betraying us into the hands of our future Sino-Soviet-Moslem-Latino invaders.

Against these devils, dear seeker, will you be valiant for the truth in the earth?

Jesuits: A Multibiography, Jean Lacouture, (Collegeville, Minnesota: The Liturgical Press, 1995).

Occult Theocrasy, Lady Queenborough, (South Pasadena, California: Emissary Publications, 1980;

originally published in 1933) p. 310.

Chapter 50

The Jesuits — Beyond 2007

1679

The Black Pope, Peter–Hans Kolvenbach, 2000 #753

Visiting the Jesuit Center in Wernersville, Pennsylvania, very few people could

even dream of the vast and ubiquitous POWER this singular and unassuming

man possesses. This Dutch Luciferian Satanist, the High Priest and Military

Commanding General of the most powerful, wealthy, disciplined, educated and

fanatical army in the history of man, rules the world with the aid of his five

assistants, one advisor and one confessor. Once pronounced, there are no

appeals from his decrees. His soldiers, including the Knights of Malta, Shriner

and P2 Freemasonry, Opus Dei, the Club of Rome, the Illuminati, the Knights of

Columbus and the Mafia, these groups commanding a host of lesser international

subordinates, rule the American, European, Moslem, Russian and Chinese

Empires. His great POWER, ruling over the leaders of the nations on both sides

of his 21st Century Crusade, has been given to him on behalf of Rome’s coming

Eighth King, Jerusalem’s future risen Papal Caesar, by “the prince and power of

the air,” formerly called “Lucifer” who is “the god of this world,” known as “the

Devil” or “the Dragon” and addressed as “Satan” by the risen Son of God,

Yeshua the Messiah, the Lord Jesus Christ.

A House of Bread: The Jesuits Celebrate 70 Years in Wernersville, Pennsylvania, Kathy M. Scogna,

(Wernersville, Pennsylvania: Kathy M. Scogna, 2000) p. 8.

Vatican Assassins:

“Wounded In The House Of My Friends”

Third Edition

by Eric Jon Phelps

https://ia802505.us.archive.org/28/items/EricJonPhelpsVaticanAssassins3rdEdition/Eric%20Jon%20Phelps%20-%20Vatican%20Assassins%203rd%20Edition.pdf

https://www.facebook.com/4williamdunn/posts/pfbid0dcGQgpZDd3Ltn6m2hdabxB8Jd5GoJRM5x7TR1fP2ZYtvVAWZfd4BcX83qCo1iAyol

Henry II[nb 2] (5 March 1133 – 6 July 1189) was King of England from 1154 until his death in 1189. During his reign he controlled England, substantial parts of Wales and Ireland, and much of France (including Normandy, Anjou, and Aquitaine), an area that was later called the Angevin Empire, and also held power over Scotland for a time and the Duchy of Brittany.

Henry was the eldest son of Geoffrey Plantagenet, Count of Anjou, and Matilda, daughter of Henry I of England. By the age of fourteen, he became politically and militarily involved in his mother's efforts to claim the English throne, at that time held by her cousin Stephen of Blois. Henry's father made him Duke of Normandy in 1150, and upon his father's death in 1151, Henry inherited Anjou, Maine and Touraine. His marriage to Eleanor of Aquitaine brought him control of the Duchy of Aquitaine. Thus, he controlled most of France. Henry's military expedition to England in 1153 resulted in King Stephen agreeing, by the Treaty of Wallingford, to leave England to Henry; he inherited the kingdom at Stephen's death a year later.

Henry was an energetic and ruthless ruler, driven by a desire to restore the royal lands and prerogatives of his grandfather Henry I. During the early years of his reign Henry restored the royal administration in England, which had almost collapsed during Stephen's reign, and re-established hegemony over Wales. Henry's desire to control the English Church led to conflict with his former friend Thomas Becket, the Archbishop of Canterbury. This controversy lasted for much of the 1160s and resulted in Becket's murder in 1170. Soon after his accession, Henry came into conflict with Louis VII of France, his feudal overlord, and the two rulers fought over several decades in what has been termed a "cold war". Henry expanded his empire at Louis's expense, taking Brittany and pushing east into central France and south into Toulouse. Despite numerous peace conferences and treaties, no lasting agreement was reached.

Henry and Eleanor had eight children. Three of their sons were kings, though Henry the Young King never became sole monarch. As his sons grew up, Henry struggled to find ways to satisfy their desires for land and immediate power, and tensions rose over the future inheritance of the empire, encouraged by Louis VII and his son Philip II, who ascended to the French throne in 1180. In 1173 Henry's heir apparent, "Young Henry", rebelled against his father. He was subsequently joined in his rebellion by his brothers Richard and Geoffrey as well as their mother. Several European states allied themselves with the rebels, and the Great Revolt was defeated only by Henry's vigorous military action and talented local commanders, many of them "new men" appointed for their loyalty and administrative skills. Young Henry and Geoffrey led another revolt in 1183, during which Young Henry died of dysentery. Geoffrey died in 1186. The Anglo-Norman invasion of Ireland provided lands for Henry's youngest son, John. By 1189, Philip swayed Richard to his side, leading to a final rebellion. Decisively defeated by Philip and Richard and suffering from a bleeding ulcer, Henry retreated to Chinon Castle in Anjou. He died soon afterwards and was succeeded by his son Richard I.

Henry's empire quickly collapsed during the reign of his son John (who succeeded Richard in 1199), but many of the changes Henry introduced during his lengthy rule had long-term consequences. Henry's legal reforms are generally considered to have laid the basis for the English Common Law, while his intervention in Brittany, Wales, Ireland, and Scotland shaped the development of their societies, histories, and governmental systems. Historical interpretations of Henry's reign have changed considerably over time. Contemporary chroniclers such as Gerald of Wales and William of Newburgh, though sometimes unfavourable, generally laud his achievements. In the 18th century, scholars argued that Henry was a driving force in the creation of a genuinely English monarchy and, ultimately, a unified Britain. During the Victorian expansion of the British Empire, historians were keenly interested in the formation of Henry's own empire, but they also criticized certain aspects of his private life and treatment of Becket.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Henry_II_of_England

Louis VII (1120 – 18 September 1180), called the Younger or the Young (French: le Jeune) to differentiate him from his father Louis VI, was King of France from 1137 to 1180. His first marriage was to Duchess Eleanor of Aquitaine, one of the wealthiest and most powerful women in western Europe. The marriage temporarily extended the Capetian lands to the Pyrenees.

Louis was the second son of Louis VI of France and Adelaide of Maurienne, and was initially prepared for a career in the Church. Following the death of his older brother, Philip, in 1131, Louis became heir apparent to the French throne and was crowned as his father's co-ruler. In 1137, he married Eleanor of Aquitaine and shortly thereafter became sole king following his father's death. During his march, as part of the Second Crusade in 1147, Louis stayed at the court of King Géza II of Hungary on the way to Jerusalem. During his stay in the Holy Land, disagreements with Eleanor led to a deterioration in their marriage. She persuaded him to stay in Antioch but Louis instead wanted to fulfil his vows of pilgrimage to Jerusalem. He was later involved in the failed siege of Damascus and eventually returned to France in 1149. Louis' reign saw the founding of the University of Paris. He and his counsellor, Abbot Suger, pushed for greater centralisation of the state and favoured the development of French Gothic architecture, notably the construction of Notre-Dame de Paris.

Louis' marriage to Eleanor was annulled in 1152 after the couple had produced two daughters, but no male heir. Immediately after their annulment, Eleanor married Henry, Duke of Normandy and Count of Anjou, to whom she conveyed Aquitaine. Following Henry's accession as King Henry II of England, these territories formed the Angevin Empire. Later, Louis supported Henry and Eleanor's sons in their rebellion against their father to foment further disunity in the Angevin realms. His second marriage to Constance of Castile also produced two daughters, but his third wife, Adela of Champagne, gave birth to a son, Philip Augustus, in 1165. Louis died in 1180 and was succeeded by his son, Philip II.

Early life and education

Louis was born in 1120,[1] the second son of Louis VI of France and Adelaide of Maurienne.[2] The early education of the young Louis anticipated an ecclesiastical career. As a result, he became well learned and exceptionally devout, but his life course changed decisively after the accidental death of his older brother Philip in 1131, when Louis unexpectedly became the heir to the throne of France.[1] In October 1131, his father had him anointed and crowned by Pope Innocent II in Reims Cathedral.[3][4] He spent much of his youth in Saint-Denis, where he built a friendship with the abbot Suger, an advisor to his father who also served Louis during his early years as king.

Early reign

Equestrian image of Louis VII on two-sided royal seal. Legend: ET DVX AQVITANORVM.

Following the death of Duke William X of Aquitaine, Louis VI moved quickly to have his son married to Eleanor of Aquitaine (who had inherited William's territory) on 25 July 1137.[5] In this way, Louis VI sought to add the large, sprawling territory of the duchy of Aquitaine to his family's holdings in France. On 1 August 1137, shortly after the marriage, Louis VI died, and Louis became king. The pairing of the monkish Louis and the high-spirited Eleanor was doomed to failure; she reportedly once declared that she had thought to marry a king, only to find she had married a monk.[6] There was a marked difference between the frosty, reserved culture of the northern court in the Île-de-France, where Louis had been raised, and the rich, free-wheeling court life of the Aquitaine with which Eleanor was familiar.[5] Louis and Eleanor had two daughters, Marie and Alix.[5]

In the first part of his reign, Louis was vigorous and zealous in the exercise of his prerogatives. His accession was marked by no disturbances other than uprisings by the burgesses of Orléans and Poitiers, who wished to organise communes. He soon came into violent conflict with Pope Innocent II, however, when the archbishopric of Bourges became vacant. The king supported the chancellor Cadurc as a candidate to fill the vacancy against the pope's nominee Pierre de la Chatre, swearing upon relics that so long as he lived, Pierre should never enter Bourges. The pope thus imposed an interdict upon the king.

Louis then became involved in a war with Theobald II of Champagne by permitting Raoul I of Vermandois, the seneschal of France, to repudiate his wife, Theobald II's sister, and to marry Petronilla of Aquitaine, sister of the queen of France. As a result, Champagne decided to side with the pope in the dispute over Bourges. The war lasted two years (1142–44) and ended with the occupation of Champagne by the royal army. Louis was personally involved in the assault and burning of the town of Vitry-en-Perthois.[7] At least 1,500 people who had sought refuge in the church died in the flames.[7] Condemned by the ecclesiastical authorities, Louis removed his armies from Champagne and returned them to Theobald. He accepted Pierre de la Chatre as archbishop of Bourges and shunned Raoul and Petronilla. Desiring to atone for his sins, he declared his intention of mounting a crusade on Christmas Day 1145 at Bourges. Bernard of Clairvaux assured its popularity by his preaching at Vezelay on Easter 1146.

Géza II of Hungary and Louis VII of France. Image from the Hungarian Chronicon Pictum (1358)

In the meantime, Geoffrey V, Count of Anjou, completed his conquest of Normandy in 1144. In exchange for being recognised as Duke of Normandy by Louis, Geoffrey surrendered half of the county of Vexin—a region vital to Norman security—to Louis. Considered a clever move by Louis at the time, it would later prove yet another step towards Angevin rule.

In June 1147, in fulfillment of his vow to mount the Second Crusade, Louis and his queen set out from the Basilica of Saint-Denis, first stopping in Metz on the overland route to Syria. Soon they arrived in the Kingdom of Hungary, where they were welcomed by the king Géza II of Hungary, who was already waiting with King Conrad III of Germany. Due to his good relationships with Louis, Géza II asked the French king to be his son Stephen's godfather. Relations between the kingdoms of France and Hungary remained cordial long after this time: decades later, Louis's daughter Margaret was taken as wife by Géza's son Béla III of Hungary.[8]

After receiving provisions from Géza, the army continued its march to Constantinople.[9] After meeting with Manuel and receiving some supplies, the French crusaders moved to join up with Conrad's army. Louis conferred with Conrad and decided to wait for the Germans to reorganize before joining him at Lopadium.[10] Louis set out on what he assumed would be simpler paths into Philadelphia.[10] Concerned about the winter shortage of supplies in hostile, Seljuk-held central Anatolia, Louis and Conrad made the decision to alter their journey by 11 November.[10] After a month of travel Louis' army arrived at Ephesus.[11] He chose, despite warning from Byzantine messengers, to march inland towards the Maender valley.[11] Just beyond Laodicea, at Honaz, the French army was ambushed by Turks.[12] In the resulting Battle of Mount Cadmus, the Turks first bombarded the French with arrows and heavy stones, then swarmed down from the mountains and massacred them. The historian Odo of Deuil gives this account:

During the fighting the King Louis lost his small and famous royal guard, but he remained in good heart and nimbly and courageously scaled the side of the mountain by gripping the tree roots [...] The enemy climbed after him, hoping to capture him, and the enemy in the distance continued to fire arrows at him. But God willed that his cuirass should protect him from the arrows, and to prevent himself from being captured he defended the crag with his bloody sword, cutting off many heads and hands.

Raymond of Poitiers welcoming Louis VII in Antioch (15th-century illustration)

After this battle, Louis refused to travel by land any further and boarded ships at Antalya. He finally reached Antioch in March 1148. His queen Eleanor supported her uncle, Raymond of Poitiers, and prevailed upon Louis to help Antioch against Aleppo. But Louis' interest lay in Jerusalem, and so he slipped out of Antioch in secret and went to Jerusalem.[13] He united with King Conrad III of Germany and King Baldwin III of Jerusalem to lay siege to Damascus; this ended in disaster and the campaign was abandoned after just four days.[14] Louis decided to leave the Holy Land, despite the protests of Eleanor, who still wanted to help her doomed uncle Raymond, after Easter of 1149. Departing from Acre, he returned to France via Italy, and after visiting Roger II of Sicily and Pope Eugene III,[15] crossed the Alps and reached Paris in November.[16]

A shift in the status quo

The expedition to the Holy Land came at a great cost to the royal treasury and military. It also precipitated a conflict with Eleanor that led to the annulment of their marriage.[17] Perhaps the marriage to Eleanor might have continued if the royal couple had produced a male heir, but this had not occurred.[5] The Council of Beaugency found an exit clause, declaring that Louis and Eleanor were too closely related for their marriage to be legal,[5] thus the marriage was annulled on 21 March 1152. The pretext of kinship was the basis for annulment, but in fact, it owed more to the state of hostility between Louis and Eleanor, with a decreasing likelihood that their marriage would produce a male heir to the throne of France. On 18 May 1152, Eleanor married the Count of Anjou, the future King Henry II of England. She gave him the duchy of Aquitaine and bore him three daughters and five sons. Louis led an ineffective war against Henry for having married without the authorisation of his suzerain. The result was a humiliation for the enemies of Henry and Eleanor, who saw their troops routed, their lands ravaged, and their property stolen.[5] Louis reacted by coming down with a fever and returned to the Île-de-France.

In 1154, Louis married Constance of Castile, daughter of King Alfonso VII of Castile.[18] She also failed to supply him with a son and heir, bearing only two daughters, Margaret[19] and Alys.[20] By 1157, Henry II of England began to believe that Louis might never produce a male heir, and that the succession of France would consequently be left in question. Determined to secure a claim for his family, he sent his chancellor, Thomas Becket, to press for a marriage between Margaret and Henry's heir, Henry the Young King. Louis agreed to this proposal, and by the Treaty of Gisors (1158) betrothed the young pair, giving as a dowry the Norman city of Gisors and the surrounding county of Vexin.[19]

Louis VII receiving clergymen (from the Grandes Chroniques de France, c. 1375–1379)

Louis was devastated when Constance died in childbirth on 4 October 1160. As he was desperate for a son, he married Adela of Champagne just five weeks later. To counterbalance the advantage this would give the king of France, Henry II had the marriage of their children (Henry "the Young King" and Margaret) celebrated at once. Louis understood the danger of the growing Angevin power; however, through indecision and a lack of fiscal and military resources in comparison to Henry II, he failed to oppose Angevin hegemony effectively. One of his few successes was a trip to Toulouse in 1159 to aid Raymond V, Count of Toulouse, who had been attacked by Henry II: Louis entered into the city with a small escort, claiming to be visiting his sister, the countess. Henry declared that he could not attack the city while his liege lord was inside, and went home.[21] In 1169, Louis was petitioned by the bishop of Le Puy to stop the Viscount of Polignac from attacking travelers through Auvergne.[22] The viscount was besieged by Louis at Nonette and the county was turned into a prévôt.[22]

Diplomacy

This section needs additional citations for verification. Please help improve this article by adding citations to reliable sources in this section. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (September 2016) (Learn how and when to remove this message)

Louis' reign saw Holy Roman Emperor Frederick I press his claims to Arles, in southeastern France. When a papal schism broke out in 1159, Louis took the side of Pope Alexander III, the enemy of Frederick I, and after two comical failures of Frederick I to meet Louis at Saint-Jean-de-Losne (on 29 August and 22 September 1162), Louis definitely gave himself up to the cause of Alexander III, who lived at Sens from 1163 to 1165. In return for his loyal support, the pope bestowed upon Louis the Golden Rose.

Thomas Becket leaves Louis VII and Henry II in January 1169, illustration from c. 1220–1240, possibly by Matthew Paris

More important for English history would be Louis's support for Thomas Becket, Archbishop of Canterbury, whom he tried to reconcile with Henry II. Louis sided with Becket as much to damage Henry as out of piety—yet even he grew irritated with the stubbornness of the archbishop, asking when Becket refused Henry's conciliations, "Do you wish to be more than a Saint?"

Louis also tried to weaken Henry by supporting his rebellious sons, and encouraged Plantagenet disunity by making Henry's sons, rather than Henry himself, the feudal overlords of the Angevin territories in France. But the rivalry among Henry's sons and Louis's own indecisiveness broke up the coalition (1173–1174) between them. Finally, in 1177, the pope intervened to bring the two kings to terms at Vitry-en-Perthois.

In 1165, Louis's third wife bore him a son and heir, Philip. Louis had him crowned at Reims in 1179,[23] in the Capetian tradition (Philip would in fact be the last king so crowned). Already stricken with paralysis, Louis himself could not be present at the ceremony.[23] He died on 18 September 1180 in Paris and was buried the next day at Barbeau Abbey,[23] which he had founded. His remains were moved to the Basilica of Saint-Denis in 1817.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_VII_of_France

AI Overview

Henry VIII and Martin Luther were contemporaries who initially opposed each other, with Henry VIII writing a defense of Catholic doctrine against Luther, for which he was granted the title "Defender of the Faith" by the Pope. However, Henry VIII later broke with the Catholic Church for personal reasons (his desire for an annulment), initiating the English Reformation and establishing the Church of England, though his initial theological opposition to Luther was genuine. While Luther sought to reform the Church's doctrines, Henry VIII's motivations were primarily political and personal, despite his later adoption of some Protestant ideas for the Church of England.  

Initial conflict: Henry VIII as a Catholic defender

When Luther first challenged the Catholic Church in 1517, Henry VIII was a devout Catholic.

In response to Luther's attacks on the Church's theology, Henry VIII wrote Defence of the Seven Sacraments in 1521.

For this work, Pope Leo X granted Henry VIII the title "Defender of the Faith" (Fidei Defensor).

Henry VIII saw Luther's actions as heresy and publically denounced him.

Later divergence: Henry VIII's political break

Despite his earlier stance, Henry VIII's relationship with the Catholic Church deteriorated due to his desire for an annulment from his first wife, Catherine of Aragon, to marry Anne Boleyn.

When the Pope refused the annulment, Henry VIII decided to break from Rome for political and personal reasons.

He passed the Act of Supremacy in 1534, which declared him the Supreme Head of the Church of England.

This marked the beginning of the English Reformation, which was initiated by political and personal motives rather than a theological dispute with the papacy.

Contrast in motives

Martin Luther: Driven by a desire to reform the Catholic Church's doctrines and practices, which he saw as corrupt.

Henry VIII: Driven primarily by his desire for a male heir and an annulment from his marriage, leading him to pursue political and personal control over the church in England.

AI responses may include mistakes. Learn more

Katharina von Bora (German: [kataˈʁiːnaː fɔn ˈboːʁaː]; 29 January 1499? – 20 December 1552), after her wedding Katharina Luther, also referred to as "die Lutherin" ('the Lutheress'),[1] was the wife of the German reformer Martin Luther and a seminal figure of the Protestant Reformation. Although little is known about her, she is often considered to have been important to the Reformation, her marriage setting a precedent for Protestant family life and clerical marriage.[2]

Ancestry

Katharina von Bora was the daughter to a family of Saxon lesser nobility.[3][4][5] According to common belief, she was born on 29 January 1499 in Lippendorf, but there is no evidence of this in contemporary documents. Due to there being multiple branches in her family and the uncertainty of her birth name, there are diverging theories about her place of birth.[6] One of them proposes that she was born in Hirschfeld and that her parents were Hans von Bora zu Hirschfeld and his wife, born Anna von Haugwitz.[7][8] It is also possible that Katharina was the daughter of Jan von Bora auf Lippendorf and his wife Margarete, both of whom were only mentioned in 1505.[9]

Early life

A portrait of Martin Luther in 1526 by Lucas Cranach the Elder

Her father sent five-year-old von Bora to a Benedictine convent in Brehna in 1504 to be educated, according to a letter Laurentius Zoch sent to Martin Luther in 1531.[10] At the age of nine, she was moved to Nimbschen Abbey, Cistercian community named Marienthron ('Mary's Throne') near Grimma, where her maternal aunt was a nun.[11] Von Bora's presence is in the financial accounts of 1509/10.[12]

Plaque on the ruins of Nimbschen Abbey, commemorating von Bora's time there and her escape.

After years of being a nun, von Bora became interested in the growing reform movement and grew dissatisfied with cloistered life. Conspiring with several other sisters, she contacted Luther and begged for his assistance.[13] On 4 April 1523, Holy Saturday, Luther sent Leonhard Köppe, a merchant and councillor of Torgau who regularly delivered herring to the convent. The nuns escaped by hiding in his covered wagon among the fish barrels, and fled to Wittenberg.[14]

Luther asked the families of the nuns to admit them into their houses, but they declined, possibly because this would have made them accomplices to a crime under canon law.[15]

Within two years, Luther was able to arrange marriages or find employment for all of the escaped nuns except von Bora. She was first housed with the family of Philipp Reichenbach, the municipal clerk of Wittenberg, then with Lucas Cranach the Elder and his wife, Barbara. Von Bora had a number of suitors, including Hieronymus Baumgartner from Nuremberg, and a pastor, Kaspar Glatz from Orlamünde, but none of the proposals resulted in marriage. She told Luther's friend and fellow reformer, Nicolaus von Amsdorf, that she would be willing to marry only Luther or von Amsdorf.[16]

Marriage to Luther

Three depictions of Katharina von Bora

Martin Luther, as well as many of his friends, was at first unsure of whether he should marry. Philip Melanchthon thought that this would hurt the Reformation by causing scandal. Luther eventually decided that his marriage would 'please his father, rile the pope, cause the angels to laugh, and the devils to weep'.[16] 26-year-old Von Bora and 41-year-old Luther married on 13 June 1525, before witnesses including Justus Jonas, Johannes Bugenhagen, and Barbara and Lucas Cranach.[17] A small wedding breakfast was held the next morning, and a more formal, public ceremony on 27 June, presided over by Bugenhagen.[18]

The couple took up residence in the former dormitory and educational institution of Augustinian friars studying in Wittenberg (known as the 'Black Monastery'), a wedding gift from John, Elector of Saxony, brother of Luther's protector Frederick III, Elector of Saxony.[19] Katharina immediately took on the task of managing the monastery's vast holdings. She bred and sold cattle and ran a brewery to provide for their family, the numerous students who boarded with them, and her husband's visitors. In times of epidemics, she operated a hospital with nurses, working alongside them. Luther called her the 'boss of Zulsdorf', after the farm they owned, and the 'morning star of Wittenberg' for her habit of rising at 4 a.m.[2]

Based on Luther's descriptions, his wife, whom he nicknamed 'Herr Käthe', exerted much control over his life. She might have even influenced his decisions to a degree; Luther said that his wife 'convince[d] [him] of whatever' she pleased', and explicitly afforded her 'complete control' over the household, as long as 'his rights' were 'preserved', since '[f]emale government has never done any good'.[20] She thus assisted her husband with running their estate and directed renovations when necessary.[21] Anecdotal evidence suggests that Katharina Luther played a wife's role as taught by her husband's movement: she depended on him financially (although she also increased their estate's profits), and respected him as a 'higher vessel', always calling him 'Herr Doktor'. He reciprocated by occasionally consulting her on church matters.[22]

Katharina bore six children: Hans (1526–1575), Elisabeth (1527–1528), Magdalena (1529–1542), Martin (1531–1565), Paul (1533–1593), and Margarete (1534–1570). She also suffered a miscarriage on 1 November 1539. The Luthers raised four orphaned children, including Katharina's nephew, Fabian.[23]

Significance of the marriage

The marriage of von Bora to Luther is very important in the history of Protestantism, specifically in regard to the development of its views on marriage and gender roles. While Luther was not the first cleric to marry because of Reformation ideas, he was one of the most prominent. As he argued publicly for clerical marriage and produced much anti-Catholic propaganda, his marriage became a natural target for his enemies.[24]

After Luther's death

von Bora in 1546

von Bora's gravestone engraving at Saint Mary's Church in Torgau, Germany

When Martin Luther died in 1546, Katharina was left in difficult financial straits without Luther's salary as professor and pastor, even though she owned land, properties, and the Black Cloister (now called Lutherhaus). She had been counselled by Martin Luther to move out of the old abbey and sell it after his death, and move into much more modest quarters with the children who remained at home, but she refused.[25] Luther had named her his sole heir in his last will. His will could not be executed, however, because it did not conform with Saxon law.[26]

Almost immediately after, Katharina had to leave the Black Cloister by herself at the outbreak of the Schmalkaldic War, fleeing to Magdeburg. After she returned, the approaching war forced another flight in 1547, this time to Braunschweig. In July 1547, at the close of the war, she was able to return to Wittenberg.[citation needed]

After the war, the buildings and lands of the monastery had been torn apart and laid waste. Cattle and other farm animals had been stolen or killed. If she had sold the land and the buildings, she could have had a good financial situation. Financially, they could not remain there. Katharina was able to support herself thanks to the generosity of John Frederick I, Elector of Saxony, and the princes of Anhalt.[27]

She remained in Wittenberg in poverty until 1552, when an outbreak of the Black Plague and a harvest failure forced her to leave the city once again. She fled to Torgau, where she was thrown from her cart into a watery ditch near the city gates. For three months, she went in and out of consciousness, before dying in Torgau on 20 December 1552, at the age of 53. She was buried at Torgau's Saint Mary's Church, far from her husband's grave in Wittenberg. She is reported to have said on her deathbed, 'I will stick to Christ as a burr to cloth.'[28]

By the time of Katharina's death, the surviving Luther children were adults. After Katharina's death, the Black Cloister was sold back to the university in 1564 by his heirs.[citation needed]

Margareta Luther, born in Wittenberg on 27 December 1534, married into a noble, wealthy Prussian family, to Georg von Kunheim (Wehlau, 1 July 1523 – Mühlhausen [now Gvardeyskoye, Kaliningrad Oblast], 18 October 1611, the son of Georg von Kunheim [1480–1543] and wife Margarethe, Truchsessin von Wetzhausen [1490–1527]) but died in Mühlhausen in 1570 at the age of thirty-six.[29]

Commemoration

Katharina von Bora is commemorated on 20 December in the Calendar of Saints of some Lutheran churches in the United States.[30] In 2022, she was officially added to the Episcopal Church liturgical calendar with a feast day on 20 December.[31]

In addition to a statue in Wittenberg and several biographies, an opera of her life now keeps her memory alive.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Katharina_von_Bora

The Cistercian Order

Main article: Cistercians

In 1075 Robert de Molesme, a Benedictine monk from Cluny Abbey, had obtained the permission of Pope Gregory VII to found a monastery at Molesme in Burgundy. At Molesme, Robert tried to restore monastery practice to the simple and severe character of the original Rule of Saint Benedict, called "Strict Observance". Being only partly successful in this at Molesme, Robert in 1098 led a band of 21 monks from their abbey at Molesme to establish a new monastery. The monks acquired a plot of marsh land just south of Dijon called Cîteaux (Latin: "Cistercium") and set about building a new monastery there which became Cîteaux Abbey, the mother Abbey of the newly founded Cistercian Order.[10]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cluniac_Reforms

Finally, the Constitutions train us all for perfection, instructing us in the weapons to be used in combatting our three fierce and raging adversaries. They teach us how to counter the lust of the flesh with chastity, the lust of the eyes with poverty, and the pride of life with obedience. I shall say nothing of our observance of chastity (in which we should imitate the purity of the angels so far as our frailty allows), or of our OBSERVANCE of poverty (which is so STRICT that neither churches nor professed houses may acquire any rents, lands, or even perpetual endowments). As for obedience, however, by which we consecrate the chief and noblest part of ourselves to God, our Constitutions require of us that it be so prompt, eager, perfect, and integral that we do not swerve even a hairsbreadth from our superiors commands. In matters falling under obedience, not only must our action be guided by the superior s command and our will by his will, but even something much more difficult our understanding by his understanding.

To sum up: men crucified to the world, and to whom the world itself is crucified[7] such would our Constitutions have us to be; new men, I say, who have put off their affections to put on Christ;[8] dead to themselves to live to justice; who, with St. Paul in labors, in watchings, in fastings, in chastity, in knowledge, in long suffering, in sweetness, in the Holy Spirit, in charity unfeigned, in the word of truth, show themselves ministers of God[9] and by the armor of Justice on the right hand and, on the left, by honor and dishonor, by evil report and good report, by good success finally and ill success, press forward with great strides to their heavenly country. This is the sum and aim of our institute.

And so I beseech you, brothers in the Lord, that we may walk in a manner worthy of our vocation,[10] and, in order to know that vocation, may read and reread these Constitutions that have been bestowed upon us by the gift of God. Let us study them day and night. Let us vie with each other in learning them, pondering them, and keeping them. If we do so, our name will be matched by our lives and our profession made manifest in deed.

Farewell in Christ.

Rome, the house of the Society of Jesus, 1559 [7]

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

The Old Man of the Mountain (Persian: پیر کوهستان (pir koohestan)[citation needed], Latin: Vetulus de Montanis),[1] is the expression used by Marco Polo in a passage from Book of the Marvels of the World, to indicate Hassan-i- sabbah, the grand master of the Order of Assassins which was based in Alamut Castle. It later became a common name used by the Crusaders.[2]

Subsequently, this nickname was given to various Isma'ili successors of Hassan, in Syria, particularly,[3] for example Rashid al-Din Sinan, the da'i (missionary)[4] and a leader of the Syrian branch of the Nizari Isma'ili state.[5]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Old_Man_of_the_Mountain_(nickname)

Al-Andalus[a] (Arabic: الأَنْدَلُس) was the Muslim-ruled area of the Iberian Peninsula. The term is used by modern historians for the former Islamic states in modern Spain, Portugal[1] and France. The name describes the different Muslim[2][3] states that controlled these territories at various times between 711 and 1492. At its greatest geographical extent, it occupied most of the peninsula[4][5][6] and part of present-day southern France (Septimania) under Umayyad rule. These boundaries changed constantly through a series of conquests Western historiography has traditionally characterized as the Reconquista,[2][3][7][8][9] eventually shrinking to the south and finally to the Emirate of Granada.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Al-Andalus

1236

June 29 – Siege of Córdoba: Castilian forces under King Ferdinand III (the Saint) capture Muslim Córdoba from Emir Ibn Hud, as part of the Reconquista of the Iberian Peninsula.[2]

July – At a diet (princely convention) in Piacenza, Emperor Frederick II proclaims his wish to recover all Italy for the Holy Roman Empire.[3]

Pope Gregory IX condemned the links that both the Knights Templer and Knights Hospitaller have with the Assassin fighters in the Middle East. He issues a bull, a formal proclamation issued by the pope, preventing further contact with the Assassins.

May 6 – Roger of Wendover, English Benedictine monk and chronicler, dies at St. Albans Abbey. His chronicle is continued by Matthew of Paris.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1236

Atheism: resisting it with all our forces is a special mission given to the Society by the supreme pontiff, 253 2°; a mission which should permeate all forms of our apostolate, 254; our efforts are to be directed toward nonbelievers, ibid.; toward that end, an experience of God must be fostered in ourselves, 223 §§3-4, 224, 247

1° 2° 3° 6°;

and also in others, by means of the Spiritual Exercises, 271

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

The idea of uniting the Templars with the Hospitallers was first argued publicly in a book published in 1305 by Raimon Llull, a renowned illuminatus from Majorca. Llull’s book, Libre de Fine, (“Free At Last”) appeared in the midst of a raging controversy between the French monarchy and the Roman papacy over who held jurisdiction over the Templars. That is the subject of our next chapter.

Rulers of Evil

by F. Tupper Saussy

https://dn790006.ca.archive.org/0/items/rulers-of-evil-f.-tupper-saussy/Rulers%20of%20Evil%20-%20F.%20Tupper%20Saussy.pdf

CHAPTER 1

INTRODUCTION AND HISTORICAL BACKGROUND

The alumbrados of Castile were a movement that caused much trouble during the first three decades of the sixteenth century. Their ideas were represented by the “Big Three” beatas who, under noble patronage, for at least a decade previous to the arrest in 1524 of the “mother” of the movement (Isabel de la Cruz) had successfully proselytized and spread their ideas throughout Old and New Castile.1

The alumbrados certainly were a charismatic bunch; they enjoyed success with the elites of Castilian society, comuneros, but above all with women and conversos. As a religious movement led by women the alumbrados were part of a growing trend of individual, charismatic female piety. By the time of Cardinal Cisneros’s death in 1517, however, the era of the alumbrados and their grassroots converso spirituality was nearing its end. While the actual heyday of their movement was short-lived the alumbrados made a huge impact upon the minds Prospering in the environment of Catholic spiritual exploration fostered by the personal theological interests of the Archbishop of Toledo Cardinal Ximenez de Cisneros the alumbrados presented an interiorized approach to Christianity. Equipped with the meditational practice of dejamiento the alumbrados stressed the importance of an individual, pseudo-mystical “abandonment” to God and His will. They also emphasized the insignificance of external rituals and works, calling them ataduras or “shackles” to the material world, ties that only served to hinder one’s abandonment to God.

of the Inquisitors who prosecuted them and upon the Spanish religious imagination, an impact that would last across seas and time."

EL SABOR DE HEREJIA: THE EDICT OF 1525, THE ALUMBRADOS

AND THE INQUISITORS’ USAGE OF LOCURA

By

JAVIER A. MONTOYA

http://etd.fcla.edu/UF/UFE0041385/montoya_j.pdf

Alumbrado, (Spanish: “Enlightened”, ) Italian Illuminato, plural Illuminati, a follower of a mystical movement in Spain during the 16th and 17th centuries. Its adherents claimed that the human soul, having attained a certain degree of perfection, was permitted a vision of the divine and entered into direct communication with the Holy Spirit. From this state the soul could neither advance nor retrogress. Consequently, participation in the liturgy, good works, and observance of the exterior forms of religious life were unnecessary for those who had received the “light.” The Alumbrados came primarily from among the reformed Franciscans and the Jesuits, but their doctrines seem to have influenced all classes of people. The extravagant claims made for their visions and revelations caused them to be relentlessly persecuted. The Inquisition issued edicts against them on three occasions (1568, 1574, and 1623)."

https://www.britannica.com/event/Alumbrado

Etymology

Learned borrowing from Pali Buddha (“the Awakened One, the Enlightened One”), from buddha (“awakened, enlightened”), from Sanskrit बुद्ध (buddha, “awakened, enlightened”), past participle of बोधति (bodhati, “to wake, to awaken”). Distantly related to English bid and bede. Also cognate with Russian будить (buditʹ, “to wake up”)."

https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/Buddha

Gautama

surname of the Buddha, from Sanskrit Gotamah, properly a patronymic, literally "descendant of the greatest ox," from superlative of gauh "ox, bull, cow."

https://www.etymonline.com/word/buddha

Unam Sanctam

One God, One Faith, One Spiritual Authority

Pope Boniface VIII - 1302

Bull of Pope Boniface VIII promulgated November 18, 1302

Urged by faith, we are obliged to believe and to maintain that the Church is one, holy, catholic, and also apostolic. We believe in her firmly and we confess with simplicity that outside of her there is neither salvation nor the remission of sins, as the Spouse in the Canticles [Sgs 6:8] proclaims: ‘One is my dove, my perfect one. She is the only one, the chosen of her who bore her,‘ and she represents one sole mystical body whose Head is Christ and the head of Christ is God [1 Cor 11:3]. In her then is one Lord, one faith, one baptism [Eph 4:5]. There had been at the time of the deluge only one ark of Noah, prefiguring the one Church, which ark, having been finished to a single cubit, had only one pilot and guide, i.e., Noah, and we read that, outside of this ark, all that subsisted on the earth was destroyed.

We venerate this Church as one, the Lord having said by the mouth of the prophet: ‘Deliver, O God, my soul from the sword and my only one from the hand of the dog.’ [Ps 21:20] He has prayed for his soul, that is for himself, heart and body; and this body, that is to say, the Church, He has called one because of the unity of the Spouse, of the faith, of the sacraments, and of the charity of the Church. This is the tunic of the Lord, the seamless tunic, which was not rent but which was cast by lot [Jn 19:23- 24]. Therefore, of the one and only Church there is one body and one head, not two heads like a monster; that is, Christ and the Vicar of Christ, Peter and the successor of Peter, since the Lord speaking to Peter Himself said: ‘Feed my sheep‘ [Jn 21:17], meaning, my sheep in general, not these, nor those in particular, whence we understand that He entrusted all to him [Peter]. Therefore, if the Greeks or others should say that they are not confided to Peter and to his successors, they must confess not being the sheep of Christ, since Our Lord says in John ‘there is one sheepfold and one shepherd.’ We are informed by the texts of the gospels that in this Church and in its power are two swords; namely, the spiritual and the temporal. For when the Apostles say: ‘Behold, here are two swords‘ [Lk 22:38] that is to say, in the Church, since the Apostles were speaking, the Lord did not reply that there were too many, but sufficient. Certainly the one who denies that the temporal sword is in the power of Peter has not listened well to the word of the Lord commanding: ‘Put up thy sword into thy scabbard‘ [Mt 26:52]. Therefore, both are in the power of the Church, namely, the spiritual sword and the material. But indeed, the latter is to be exercised on behalf of the Church; and truly, the former is to be exercised by the Church. The former is of the priest; the latter is by the hand of kings and soldiers, but at the will and sufferance of the priest.

However, one sword ought to be subordinated to the other and temporal authority, subjected to spiritual power. For since the Apostle said: ‘There is no power except from God and the things that are, are ordained of God‘ [Rom 13:1-2], but they would not be ordained if one sword were not subordinated to the other and if the inferior one, as it were, were not led upwards by the other.

For, according to the Blessed Dionysius, it is a law of the divinity that the lowest things reach the highest place by intermediaries. Then, according to the order of the universe, all things are not led back to order equally and immediately, but the lowest by the intermediary, and the inferior by the superior. Hence we must recognize the more clearly that spiritual power surpasses in dignity and in nobility any temporal power whatever, as spiritual things surpass the temporal. This we see very clearly also by the payment, benediction, and consecration of the tithes, but the acceptance of power itself and by the government even of things. For with truth as our witness, it belongs to spiritual power to establish the terrestrial power and to pass judgement if it has not been good. Thus is accomplished the prophecy of Jeremias concerning the Church and the ecclesiastical power: ‘Behold to-day I have placed you over nations, and over kingdoms‘ and the rest. Therefore, if the terrestrial power err, it will be judged by the spiritual power; but if a minor spiritual power err, it will be judged by a superior spiritual power; but if the highest power of all err, it can be judged only by God, and not by man, according to the testimony of the Apostle: ‘The spiritual man judgeth of all things and he himself is judged by no man‘ [1 Cor 2:15]. This authority, however, (though it has been given to man and is exercised by man), is not human but rather divine, granted to Peter by a divine word and reaffirmed to him (Peter) and his successors by the One Whom Peter confessed, the Lord saying to Peter himself, ‘Whatsoever you shall bind on earth, shall be bound also in Heaven‘ etc., [Mt 16:19]. Therefore whoever resists this power thus ordained by God, resists the ordinance of God [Rom 13:2], unless he invent like Manicheus two beginnings, which is false and judged by us heretical, since according to the testimony of Moses, it is not in the beginnings but in the beginning that God created heaven and earth [Gen 1:1]. Furthermore, we declare, we proclaim, we define that it is absolutely necessary for salvation that every human creature be subject to the Roman Pontiff.

https://www.papalencyclicals.net/bon08/b8unam.htm

The Luther rose or Luther seal is a widely recognized symbol for Lutheranism. It was the seal that was designed for Martin Luther at the behest of John Frederick of Saxony in 1530, while Luther was staying at the Coburg Fortress during the Diet of Augsburg. Lazarus Spengler, to whom Luther wrote his interpretation below, sent Luther a drawing of this seal. Luther saw it as a compendium or expression of his theology and faith, which he used to authorize his correspondence. Luther informed Philipp Melanchthon on 15 September 1530, that the Prince had personally visited him in the Coburg fortress and presented him with a signet ring, presumably displaying the seal.[3]

Parts of the seal connected to Luther before 1530

A single rose had been known as Luther’s emblem since 1520, when Wolfgang Stöckel in Leipzig published one of Luther's sermons with a woodcut of the reformer. This was the first contemporary depiction of Martin Luther.

Luther's doctoral ring displayed a heart-like shield, the symbol of the Holy Trinity.[3]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Luther_rose

Rosicrucianism is a theosophy advanced by an invisible order of spiritual knights who in spreading Christian Hermeticism, Kabbalah,

and Gnosis seek to enliven and to preserve the memory of Divine

Wisdom, understood as a feminine flame of love called SOFIA or

Shekhinah, exoterically given as a fresh unfolded rose, yet, more akin to the BLUE FIRE of alchemy, the blue virgin. Rosicrucians have no organisation and there are no recognizable Rosicrucian individuals, but the order makes its presence known by leaving behind engrammatic writings in the genre of Hermetic-Platonic Christianity.

The historical roots of Hermeticism is to be located in Ancient

Egypt. Long before the rise of Christianity, Hermetic texts were structured around the belief that organisms contain sparks of a Divine mind unto which they each strive to attend. Things easily transform into others, thereby generating certain cyclical patterns, cycles that periodically renew themselves on a cosmic scale. These transformations of life and death were enacted in the Hermetic Mysteries in Ancient Egypt through the gods Isis, Horus, and Osiris. In the Alexandrian period these myths were reshaped into Hermetic discourses on the transformations of the self with Thot, the scribal god. These discourses were introduced in the west in 1474 when Marsilio Ficino translated the Hermetic Pimander from the Greek. The story of Christian Rosencreutz can be seen as a new version of these mysteries, specifically tempered by German Paracelsian philosophy on the Lion of the darkest night, a biblical icon for how the higher self lies slumbering in consciousness."

Rose Cross Over The Baltic: The Spread of Rosicrucianism In Northern Europe

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1vWI_uTVg5lzNCDm16itq-PLSavozNR_F/view?usp=sharing

“Rosa Jesuitica, oder Jesuitische Rottgesellen, das ist, Eine Frag ob die Zween Orden, der ganandten Ritter von der Neerscharen Jesu, und der Rosen-Creuzer ein einiger Ordensen: per J. P. D. a S. Jesuitarum Protectorum. Prague, 1620.” (4to). This is a truly curious tract upon the “relations of the Jesuits and the Rosicrucians."

Rosa jesuitica, oder, Jesuitische Rottgesellen (1620) - Google Drive

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1dT28PyPUPfqDfC0iVg7nGFsle8vYBXLf/view

The Church of Scotland (CoS; Scots: The Kirk o Scotland; Scottish Gaelic: Eaglais na h-Alba) is a Presbyterian denomination of Christianity that holds the status of the national church in Scotland. It is one of the country's largest, having 245,000 members in 2024 and 259,200 members in 2023. While membership in the church has declined significantly in recent decades (in 1982 it had nearly 920,000 members),[6] the government Scottish Household Survey found that 20% of the Scottish population, or over one million people, identified the Church of Scotland as their religious identity in 2019.[7][8]

In the 2022 census, 20.4% of the Scottish population, or 1,108,796 adherents, identified the Church of Scotland as their religious identity.[9][10] The Church of Scotland's governing system is presbyterian in its approach, therefore, no one individual or group within the church has more or less influence over church matters. There is no one person who acts as the head of faith, as the church believes that role is the "Lord God's". As a proper noun, the Kirk is an informal name for the Church of Scotland used in the media and by the church itself.[11]

The Church of Scotland was principally shaped by John Knox in the Reformation of 1560 when it split from the Catholic Church and established itself as a church in the Reformed tradition. The Presbyterian tradition in ecclesiology (form of the church government) believe that God invited the church's adherents to worship Jesus, with church elders collectively answerable for correct practice and discipline.

The Church of Scotland celebrates two sacraments, Baptism and the Lord's Supper, as well as five other ordinances, such as Confirmation and Matrimony. The church adheres to the Bible and the Westminster Confession of Faith and is a member of the World Communion of Reformed Churches. The annual meeting of the church's general assembly is chaired by the Moderator of the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_Scotland

666 1 Samuel 26:15-16. And David said to Abner, Art not thou a valiant man? and who is like to thee in Israel? wherefore then hast thou not kept thy lord the king? for there came one of the people in to destroy the king thy lord. This thing is not good that thou hast done. As the LORD liveth, ye are worthy to die, because ye have not kept your master, the LORD'S anointed. And now see where the king's spear is, and the cruse of water that was at his bolster. 2 Samuel 18:3. But the people answered, Thou shalt not go forth: for if we flee away, they will not care for us; neither if half of us die, will they care for us: but now thou art worth ten thousand of us: therefore now it is better that thou succour us out of the city. Esther 6:2. And it was found written, that Mordecai had told of Bigthana and Teresh, two of the king's chamberlains, the keepers of the door, who sought to lay hand on the king Ahasuerus

THE

WESTMINSTER

LARGER

CATECHISM

https://www.freepresbyterian.org/uploads/Larger_Catechism.pdf

Can. 666 In the use of means of social communication, necessary discretion is to be observed and those things are to be avoided which are harmful to one’s vocation and dangerous to the chastity of a consecrated person."

TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709) 

CODE OF CANON LAW

https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html

[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved."

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

Trump, Vance meet with Pope Leo's Florida brother, 'a major MAGA fan', at White House

Kim Luciani

USA TODAY NETWORK - Florida

May 22, 2025, 12:58 p.m. ET

Key Points AI-assisted summary

President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's brother, Louis Prevost, at the White House.

Trump publicly praised Prevost, a Florida resident, for being a "major MAGA fan."

Louis Prevost acknowledged his political views and stated his intention to "tone it down" to avoid causing issues for the pope.

President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's Florida brother Louis Prevost at the White House on May 20, after praising Prevost to reporters at the Capitol earlier in the day, calling him a "major MAGA fan."

Trump told reporters he likes the pope and both of his brothers, but spotlighted the eldest brother, Navy veteran and Port Charlotte resident Louis Prevost.

"I like the new pope and I like the pope's brother. You know, one of the pope's brothers – actually both of them – but one in particular is a major MAGA fan. Did you know that? He lives in Florida," Trump said.

"And I look forward to getting him to the White House. I want to shake his hand, I want to give him a big hug."

Later that day, the White House visit happened. Louis Prevost and his wife Deborah met with Trump and Vice President JD Vance in the Oval Office.

"Great meeting between President Trump, Vice President Vance, and @Pontifex’s brother, Louis Prevost and his wife Deborah," Special Assistant to the President and Communications Advisor Margo Martin posted on X, along with a photo of the meeting.

Louis Prevost excited and happy about brother Pope Leo XVI's papacy

The Prevost brothers — Louis, John and Robert (Pope Leo XIV) — grew up in Chicago in a traditional Catholic family.

Louis Prevost said his youngest brother Robert wanted to "play priest" when he was 6 and set his sights on the priesthood as a freshman in high school. Their parents, neighbors and even strangers told Robert, "You're going to be pope someday," he said.

Robert Prevost's election as Pope Leo XIV left Louis Prevost excited, happy, mind blown and a little worried about how the papacy would impact their relationship.

“I just freaked out and said ‘It’s Rob, OMG.’ I was up, dressed, out, just going nuts,” he told WBBH.

“We can only hope that we can maintain that closeness, and we don't do anything to embarrass him,” he said.

Louis Prevost attended Pope Leo's inaugural mass at the Vatican on May 18. The brothers shared a hug after the service.

Pope Leo's Florida brother Louis Prevost is a MAGA, Trump supporter

Trump told reporters Louis Prevost is a "major MAGA fan."

In an interview with Piers Morgan, Louis Prevost said, "I don’t want to create waves that don’t need to be there because I’m a MAGA type and I have my beliefs,” he said. “I don’t need to create heat for him. He’s going to have enough to handle as it is without the press going ‘the pope’s brother says this.’ He doesn’t need that.”

Asked about his reposts of controversial social media memes, including one calling Nancy Pelosi a drunk (expletive), and how they might affect the pope, Louis Prevost said he will "tone it down."

"He knows I am who I am," he said of the pope. "He's well aware of my position. He knows I'm probably not going to change and I don't think I will, other than to, just like you say, tone it down."

Contributing: Melissa Pérez-Carrillo, Herald-Tribune, Ashley Ferrer, USA TODAY Network-Florida

https://www.heraldtribune.com/story/news/2025/05/22/trump-pope-leo-florida-maga-brother-louis-prevost-white-house-visit/83773944007/

Louis Raphaël I Sako (Arabic: لويس روفائيل ساكو;[1] born 4 July 1948) is a Chaldean Catholic prelate who has served as Patriarch of Baghdad since 1 February 2013. Pope Francis made him a cardinal on 28 June 2018.

Biography

Early life

Sako was born in the city of Zakho, Iraq, on 4 July 1948.[2] He comes from an ethnic Assyrian family of the Chaldean Catholic Church that has roots in a religious community that has had a presence in the city of his birth since the 5th century AD.[3]

He completed his early studies in Mosul and then attended the Dominican-run Saint Jean’s Seminary there. He was ordained a priest on 1 June 1974 and filled his first pastoral assignment at the Cathedral of Mosul until 1979. He then earned a doctorate in Eastern patrology at the Pontifical Oriental Institute. When denied a license to teach because he was only qualified for religious instruction, he earned a second doctorate in history from the Sorbonne in Paris.[4] With this he secured his teaching license and was able to provide religious instruction. From 1997 to 2002 he was rector of the Patriarchal Seminary in Baghdad. He then returned to Mosul and guided the parish of Perpetual Help for a year.[5][6]

Sako speaks Neo-Aramaic, German, French, English, Italian, Kurdish and Arabic.[2]

Archeparch

A synod of the bishops of the Chaldean Catholic Church meeting in Baghdad elected Sako Archeparch of Kirkuk on 24 October 2002. Pope John Paul II gave his assent on 27 September 2003.[7] He received his episcopal consecration on 14 November 2003 from his predecessor in Kirkuk, André Sana.[8]

In August 2009, and at the beginning of Ramadan, Sako organized an appeal for national peace, reconciliation and end to violence on the part of more than fifty religious leaders in Kirkuk. He called it "a gesture of closeness to our Muslim brothers. We are all brothers, sons of the same God we must respect and cooperate for the good of the people and our country." The participants included representatives of Ali Sistani and Muqtada al Sadr.[9]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako

PART X THE PRESERVATION AND INCREASE OF THE SOCIETY

410 §1. As a sign of gratitude and devotion to the Sacred Heart of Jesus, let that feast be solemnly celebrated; and on that day is to be renewed the consecration by which the Society on January 1, 1872, dedicated and consecrated itself totally and perpetually.

§2. The consecration to the Immaculate Heart of the Blessed Virgin Mary is to be renewed each year on the feast of the Immaculate Heart.[1]

411 The sense of belonging and responsibility that each individual one of Ours has toward the whole Society should be manifested in a knowledge of our spirituality, our history, our saints, our apostolic labors, and our men, especially of those who are suffering difficulties for the sake of Christ; it is to be manifested as well by maintaining Ignatian mobility and flexibility with a view to helping any region of the Society whatsoever.[2]

412 §1. All our members should have at heart a shared concern for attracting new members to the Society, especially by prayer and the example of their lives as individuals and in community.[3]

§2. Therefore, we must do everything possible actively to present the Society in such a way that those whom God calls will know and appreciate who and what we are and what is our distinctive way of proceeding in the following of Christ.[4]

§3. We must also promote vocations as widely as possible, in order to reflect the culture and experience of those we seek to serve, including minority cultures, immigrants, and indigenous people.[5]

413 The Society should always show itself bound to its benefactors in charity and gratitude. Superiors should ensure that prayers are offered for them and other appropriate signs of our gratitude are shown them.[6]

414 In the perfect observance of all the Constitutions and in the particular fulfillment of our Institute, our formed members should excel, setting a good example and spreading the good odor of Christ, keeping before their eyes the serious obligation they have of giving edification especially to our younger members.[ 7]

415 All by earnest reading and meditation (in particular, at the time of the annual Spiritual Exercises, renewal of vows, monthly recollection, beginning of the year, and so forth) should strive ever to know, esteem, and love better our Constitutions and the special nature of our Institute,[ 8] which are to be faithfully observed, and which for each and all of us are the one, true, and safe way that surely leads to the perfection to which our Lord calls and invites all sons of the Society.[9] §2. Major superiors, especially at the time of the annual visitation, should see that this is faithfully observed.

416 Finally, those means that are proposed by our holy father Saint Ignatius in Part X of the Constitutions for the preservation and development not only of the body or exterior of the Society but also of its spirit, and for the attainment of the objective it seeks, which is to aid souls to reach their ultimate and supernatural end, [10] are to be observed eagerly and diligently by all, with a truly personal sense of responsibility for its increase and development, for the praise and service of our God and Lord Jesus Christ, and the help of souls.[11]

L. D. S.

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

The Rose and the Pentagram

Posted by Roger Norling | Jul 17, 2012 | Articles, Fencing Culture, Research articles, Study Articles | 5  |     

This article is written to accompany the recent article about the mysticist, and possibly even fencer and a Freyfechter, Heinrich Agrippa. If you haven’t read the article, it is suggested you do so, before reading this article.

“Children of the Sun” from the Italian manuscript “De Sphaera”, owned by the Sforza family and dated to ca 1460AD. Heinrich Agrippa served as a captain under Maximilian Sforza in 1513-1515AD

Die Rose (the Rose) is a longsword, dussack, rappier and quarterstaff technique described by fencing masters starting from about 1516AD. This striking sequence, as used by several masters including, Andre Paurnfeindt, Paul Hektor Mair [1] and Joachim Meyer [2], and several later derivative works [3], has confused some of us as we try to understand the relationship between the name and the application of the technique.

To be able to understand Die Rose I believe we need to understand what connotations the renaissance man had to the word rose and with that understanding we can apply it to our interpretations of the technique. The following article might seem like a novel by Dan Brown, but explores some of the ideas the men and women of the Renaissance shared, sometimes in more or less secret societies.

The weak and strong parts of the body for Grappling. From J.A. Schmidt, 1713.

The Tudor Rose, combining the white rose of the House of York and the red rose of the House of Lancaster.

Symbolism regarding the human body and strength & weakness, geometrics, angles and actions all tie together in the various illustrations of many fencing treatises of the Renaissance and we need to examine this topic both broadly and deeply. Here, the relationship between the Rose, the Pentagon and the Pentagram are crucial to our interpretations.

Having studied the topic for some time, I would suggest that the execution of this particular striking sequence should be thought of as following the shape of the open-petaled, wild rose rather than that of the cultivated romantic rose that we generally think of today, as the modern type of cultivated roses weren’t introduced into Europe until the late eighteenth century, and up until the mid 16th century the only two roses cultivated were Rosa Gallica and Rosa Alba [4].

Furthermore, from a symbolical outset, with the word rose the renaissance man would more commonly have thought of the kind of heraldic and symbolical rose that Henry VII combined from the roses of the House of York and the House of Lancaster into the Tudor Rose. Consequently, I would suggest that the symbolism of the five petals and the angles are of great importance for us to understand in our attempts at understanding Die Rose.

But before exploring this more deeply I would briefly like to expand on the symbolism of the rose as it goes much farther back than this, even as far back as to the ancient Greeks and beyond.

From Aurora Consurgens, 1400s.

Kitab al-Mawalid,1300s, based on treatise from 900s.

Kitab al-Bulhan From late 1300s.

St. Vitus from the Nuremberg Chronicle, 1493.

Frontispice d’un livre d’escrime, 1618.

Date and source unknown.

Pisani-Dossi MS, 16r (1409) Fiore Dei Liberi

Codex.1324, 15r (1482-1487) by Fillippo Vadi, heavily influenced by Fiore Dei Liberi.

Quote about Die Sonne in the Astrological section of Talhoffer’s “Thott” treatise of 1459.

Sol, Leo, Löwe, 1520-1550. Hans Sebald Beham.

“De Sphaera”, 15th century. Biblioteca Estense, Modena, Italy.

“De Sphaera”, 15th century. Biblioteca Estense, Modena, Italy.

Planetenkinder Sonne, 1475

Planetenkinder from the late 1400s.

Die Kinder der Sonne, 1477. From Cod.lat.4394.

From Hausbuch Wolfegg (after 1480).

Planetenkinder Luna, from Hausbuch Wolfegg (after 1480).

Planetenkinder Sol, from Hausbuch Wolfegg (after 1480).

Planetenkinder: Sonne, 1530-1540. Georg Pencz.

Planetenkinder Sol Harmen Jansz Muller (1540-1617)

Planetenkinder Sol Harmen Jansz Muller (1540-1617)

Splendor Solis, mid 1500s.

“Planetenkinder und die Freien Künst” 1560. Jobst Amman.

Sol und seine Kinder, dated to 1551-1600. Maarten de Vos.

Achille Marozzo writing alchemical symbols. From Opera Nova, 1536.

Tripus Aureus Sonne-Luna, 1618 Michael Meier.

Tripus Aureus, 1618. Michael Meier.

Tripus Aureus, 1618. Michael Meier.

Die Melancholie im Garten des Lebens, 1558. By Matthias Gerung.

Die Melancholie im Garten des Lebens, 1558. By Matthias Gerung.

Die Melancholie im Garten des Lebens, 1558. By Matthias Gerung.

Die Melancholie im Garten des Lebens, 1558. By Matthias Gerung.

The wappen of the Marxbrüder fencing guild. The winged lion is the symbol of St. Mark.

Mater Dolorosa,dated to 1513.

Photo from St. Petri Church in Malmoe, Sweden.

 

The gallery above shows a glimpse of the early roots and wide connections surrounding Christian symbolism in relation to the early fencing culture. The picture is quite complex as it is constituted of parts that are quite separated both in time and place, as we will see as we continue.

The passage of Venus from James Ferguson’s “Astronomy Explained Upon Sir Isaac Newton’s Principles”, 1799.

To begin with an interesting astrological and astronomical connection to the Rose is the fact that the passage of Venus over an eight year period, as perceived from Earth, describes the shape of a Rose and a pentagram, a discovery which has been claimed to go as far back as the Akkadians’, with the world’s oldest astrological text, a Venus-tablet from Ninevehand dated to the 17th century BC, and the later Babylonians’, understanding of Ishtar. However, this claim should be taken with a pinch of salt as the Akkadian noting of the eight-year rythm and five synodic periods of Venus do not equate to a proper understanding of the Earth-centric Venus Pentagram. Still, this astronomical curiousity possibly explains her common association with the Rose and the pentagram, but it is difficult to properly trace how early this discovery really was made, despite the numerous theories on the topic.

Regardless, Venus was also called the morning star and the light bringer, in Roman “Lucifer“, and not until ca 200AD was Satan connected to the name Lucifer by Christian thinkers like Tertullianus and Origenes, perhaps partly due to her also being the evening star.

Horus – Egyptian Sun, Moon & Sky God, God of War, Hunting and Secrecy, depicted with a Falcon head.

Furthermore, as early as in ancient Egypt we can trace the roots of the concept of Sub Rosa, as it dates back to the Egyptian Sky God Horus in about 3000BC. Being the Sky God, Horus was also the God of the Sun and the Moon and one of his emblems was the rose. Horus was also the God of War and Hunting and was represented by the falcon.

The Romans and the Greek regarded Horus as the God of Silence, which led to him, and the rose being associated with secrecy. With this in mind Roman banquets often had roses hanging from, or depictions of roses painted, in the ceiling, implying that what was said under the influence of wine, should remain “sub rosa” ie secret. The same custom was used in the medieval councils where a rose hanging from the ceiling pledged all present to secrecy. The same can even be seen on some Catholic Confession Chairs that are adorned with five-petaled roses.

The early teachings of Kunst des Fechten was of course all meant to be kept secret, all the way up until the time of the printing press, where freyfechter Paurnfeindt is one of the first masters to spread his teachings widely in 1516. This was followed quite successfully by freyfechter Meyer with his treatise of 1570 and possibly we can trace a difference in the attitude towards keeping the Art secret between the two guilds, as few Marxbrüdere ever published printed treatises.

Regardless, here we can’t really apply the meaning of secrecy in the same sense for Die Rose. However, The Rose could be considered to be a deceitful technique where you hide your intentions, similar to the Stürtzhauw or the Fehler, something which Meyer was very fond of, as is apparent from his treatises.

Continuing with the shared symbolism between early Euro-Asian religions, their ties to Christian mysticism and symbolism and the fencing guilds, we see the Persian Sun God Mithra, depicted with a Lion ca 1400BC. Mithra was also the God of Justice and War and he was particularly popular with the Roman soldiers in the form of Mithras who was their patron. Mithras is often equated with Phanes, then depicted as a lion-headed man with golden wings.

The symbols of the Four Evangelists, from the Book of Kells (late 6th to 9th cent.)

Greek and Roman mythology continues with the Hellenistic Sun God Apollo Helios, brother of Moon God Artemis, sometimes depicted riding a griffin and Dionysos depicted in a chariot pulled by a panther, a gryp and a bull, quite similar to the symbols of the Four Evangelists; a lion, an eagle, an ox and an angel. Dionysos has also been claimed to be part of the roots for the mythology surrounding Christ [5].

At about 50BC-350AD we see various depictions of the Egyptian Sun God Horus, the Greek/Roman Sun God Helios, and the Roman Sun God Sol Invictus surrounded by the Zodiac, symbolizing the twelve months and the four seasons. These type of depictions are also seen in Persian books on alchemy and astrology in the 1200-1300s and in Europe with Christ in the centre, replacing Helios, at about 1000-1400AD.

It is also interesting to note that Horus’ mother Isis was also associated with the rose and she was often depicted nursing baby Horus, very similar to the imagery of Virgin Mary and baby Jesus who was also strongly associated with the rose [5]. There are numerous more similarities between Christian mythology and the Egyptian, Greek and Roman religions and there is quite obviously a lot of similar content, as was noted already in antiquity [6].

In the early Renaissance we also see the first images of the masculine Sun and the feminine Moon connected to the opposites of the Lion and the Griffin, locked in eternal struggle with each other.

The Sun and the Moon fighting, riding a Lion and a Griffin, the symbols chosen by the Marxbrüder and the Freyfechter. – From a Renaissance Rosicrucian Compendium on Alchemy

Partially due to the Renaissance admiration of the ancient Egyptians, Romans and Greeks, a belief in astrology, alchemy and magic was common in all stratas of society. Referencing to the older pantheons, history and use of symbolism was quite common, as can be seen in the image depicting the Children of the Sun below, a scene that comes in many variants from the mid 1400s to the 1600s, as previously shown.

Planetenkinder der Sonne, by Hans Sebald Beham, ca 1530-40AD.

Not so surprisingly, considering the Renaissance fascination with astrology and alchemy, several fencing masters are known to have included religious, astrological and magical symbols in their treatises, including for instance; Hans Talhoffer who wrote briefly about astrology and the Sun and who showed St. Mark as his patron saint and Achille Marozzo depicted in a circle of magical symbols, as seen below.

Fencing Master Achille Marozzo writing down magical symbols for St. Michael and steel, among other things, in the preface of his fencing treatise Opera Nova of 1536.

A pentagram in a carving from the baptistery of the St. John (Šibenik) Cathedral in Split, Croatia, dated to the 1100s.

Decoration of a pentagram inside a rose, from the Knights Templar church Santa Maria do Olival, built around ca 1150AD in Portugal.

Returning to the pentagram the Greek mathematician and philosopher Pythagoras, considered five to be the number of man, due to the fivefold division of the body, and the division of the soul. He also considered the five points of the pentagram to each represent one of the five elements that make up man: fire, water, air, earth, and psyche. This symbolism, as with much other symbolism has remained both in use and has acted as a great influence on later thinkers, not least in the Renaissance, when the admiration and celebration of the ancient Romans and Greeks was flourishing in the Arts and Sciences.

Furthermore, going at least as far back as the Templar Knights of the 1100s we see the pentagram associated with the rose, symbolically attached to the five wounds of Christ, as well as the idea of Christ being the Alpha and the Omega, since one can draw a pentagram from beginning to end in one continuous (and perpetuous) movement, thus symbolising both eternity and rebirth. [7]

The English are said to have called the pentagram the Endless Knot which is examplified by the quote below and again we see the notion of a single but complex and potentially endless movement that crosses several lines.

It is a symbol which Solomon conceived once To betoken holy truth, by its intrinsic right, For it is a figure which has five points, And each line overlaps and is locked with another; And it is endless everywhere, and the English call it, In all the land, I hear, the Endless Knot.” [8]

Legend of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight, Stanzas 27-28 (1380 c.

Through all this the rose and the pentagram have strong ties to Christian Renaissance symbolism, Kabbalism and not least Martin Luther and the early Rosicrucians who were strongly associated with Lutheranism. And perhaps here is where we can understand the Cutting Rose a bit clearer.

Design for a Stained Glass Window for Christoph von Eberstein, by Hans Holbein the Younger, 1522. The rose is part of the Coat of Arms of the Ebersteins. Joachim Meyer dedicated parts of his Ms.82 Rostock-treatise of 1570 to Heinrich von Eberstein.

With Fechtmeister and Freyfechter Joachim Meyer being a prime example, we know that several of the freyfechtere had strong ties to the Protestant Reformation and especially the Calvinist movement, but even the Marxbrüdere (The Brotherhood of Our dear lady and pure Virgin Mary and the Holy and warlike heavenly prince Saint Mark) were members of a deeply religious organization and both fencing guilds carefully chose their respective identifying crests, each with obvious Christian symbolism; the Winged Lion of St. Mark and the Griffin, respectively. Two distinct opposites in earlier symbolical history, as previously shown.

A marxbrüder praying to his patron saint Saint Mark.

A collage of artwork by Virgil Solis and unknown artist, depicting Freyfechtere with their symbol the Griffin. Dated to the mid 1500s.

The seal of Martin Luther in a church in Cobstadt, Thüringen.

With the connections between the Freyfechtere and the Protestant Reformation in mind, it is also interesting to note that the seal of the Protestant reformist Martin Luther was based on a five-petaled Rosa Alba, a heart and a cross, where the various elements and colours have specific symbolical meanings regarding Christian virtues and vice.

Furthermore, a deep interest in mathematics and geometry was common during the Renaissance, as evidenced by daVinci’s Vitruvian Man from ca 1487AD. This drawing was made to visualize the ideal human proportions with geometry as described by the Roman architect Vitruvius in his treatise De Archietectura, where he described the human figure as being the chief source of proportion for architecture. The human body, as created by God was simply seen as the ultimate perfection and a synthesis of  Divinity and Humanity.

This has also been connected to the idea of the Golden Ratio as can be seen in Agrippa’s human pentagram below and this concept has been used extensively in various aspects of society.

So, what about the pentagram and sword cuts then? Well, historically the pentagram has been drawn both point up and point down and neither related to Satanism as many believe today. But, what is interesting for when interpreting the fencing treatises, is that when a pentagram is overlaid upon a body, it gives diagonal and horisontal lines that pass outside of the body contour with a starting and ending point at the head and corner points that work with several of the guards and cuts.

A pentagram overlaid over a human body, by Heinrich Agrippa.

A cutting “rose” from Meyer’s von Solms-treatise.

Perhaps this is what we are taught when the Rose technique is described – a movement where the point is moved offline, but still, more or less, follows a geometrical line in the shape of the pentagram rose, a movement that is complex and passes more than one line, ending with a blow to the head where the pentagram starts and ends?

Alternately, it is also possible that the name is meant to cause us to associate our cuts with the shape of the five petals of a rose. Meyer even says this explicitly in his treatise of 1570, when he speaks of the secondary cuts for the dussack, although his notion of the Rose is not necessarily exactly the same as that of his predecessors:

Also some receive their names from the shape they resemble in cutting, like the Rose Cut.” [9]

Meyer, Gründtliche Beschreibung der freyen Ritterlichen und Adelichen Kunst des Fechtens, 1570

We can keep this in mind when we read the following excerpts from Andre Paurnfeindt, Paul Hektor Mair and Joachim Meyer.

Durch ſchiſſen. Durchſchiſſen magſtu auch nemen anſʒ dem hohenort / hav von oben nider vnden durch die Roſen / mit verkertñ henden vnd kurcʒer ſchneid in ſein geſicht / laſʒ kurcʒ ablauffen / mit der langen ſchneidt nachtretten.

Shooting Through. You may also take the shooting through from the high guard, hew from above downwards through the Rose, with reversed hands and short edge in his face, allow this quickly to run off, work after with the long edge.

– – –

Von Anpindñ. Pind dir eyner obñ an prueff ob er herdt oder waych leyt / ligt er herde ſo wind vndñ durch auſʒ der roſñ gegñ ſeinem gſicht / an daſʒ linck or / ſo windeſtu im ſein ſchwerdt auſʒ vñ pleſt in dar mit / ʒuckt er aber vnd ſclecht / vervar obñ mit der verſacʒung

From Binding-on. When one has bound with you from above, then test if he lays on hard or soft, if he lays hard, thus wind under and through the Rose to his face, to the left ear, thus you have wound out on his sword and opened there with, but if he pulls and strikes, drive above with the displacing.

– – –

Hau von obñ auſʒ dem oxſen gegen ym / vnden durch die roſen vnd leg ym die kurcʒ ſchneid in ſein gſicht / wendt kurcʒ ab vnd ſchlach mit der langen ſchneidt nach

Hew from above in the Ox against him, under, through the Rose, and put the short edge in his face, turn away slightly and strike after with the long edge. [10]

Paurnfeindt, Ergrundung Ritterlicher Kunst der Fechterey, 51V, 1516

And here is how Mair describes the use of the Rose:

…so trit mit deinem lincken fuoss hinnach unnd halt das gehültz für dem haupt, das der ort zuruckh stee, mit gecreitzgiten aremn unnd haw Im zu seinner rechten seiten. Versetzt er dir das, so raiss Im zu seinner linncker seiten mit deinner kurtzen schneid. Indes winnd dich ubersich auf in der Rosen an seinnen schwert und haw dich inn die zwirch mit gecreitzgiten aremn zu seinner rechten seiten seinnes kopffs.

… then step outward with your left foot and hold the hilt in front of your head such that the point stands to the rear with crossed arms, and strike to his right side. If he displaces this, then travel to his left side with your short edge and then immediately wind upward with the Rose on his sword and strike with the Zwirch with crossed arms to the right side of his head. (Stucke 15)

Legt er sich also inn das sprechfenster, so winnd auss der Rosen den ort inn sein gesicht, das dem Rechter fuoss vorstee, unnd winnd Im mit der kurtzen schneide zu seinnem Haupt. Indes haw mit lanngen schneid nach seinem Rechten Arm.

If he lies in the Prechfennster like this, wind the point in his face out of the Rosen (Rose) such that your right foot stands forward, then step outward with your left leg, set your right foot behind his left and wind with the short edge to his head. Then immediately strike with the long edge to his right arm. (Stucke 24)

Item schick dich allso mit dem einwinnden: stannd mit deinnem lincken fuoss vor und halt dit kurtz schneide gögen dem Mann mit creytzweisen hennden, die linnck hannd uber dein rechten arm unnd winnd dich durch Inn der Rosen. Inn dem verfal auf dein linncken seiten, trit mit deinnem Rechten schennckel hinnein und winnd Im zu seinem gesicht.

It happens like this with the Winding In: stand with your left foot forward and hold the short edge opposite the opponent with crossed hands with your left hand over your right arm (as in illustration). Wind through in the Rose and then immediately drop down at your left side, step in with your right leg and wind towards his face. (Stucke 47) [11]

Paul Hektor Mair, Opus Amplissimum de Arte Athletica, ca 1550

Turning to Meyer here are some of his variations of the Rose:

[Longsword]

And note when an opponent comes before you who holds his sword extended before him in the Longpoint, or else in Straight Parrying, then send your blade in a circle around from the Middle Guard right around his blade, so that your blade comes almost back to your initial Middle Guard; from there swing the foible powerfully from outside over his arms at his head.(1.40v.1)

Or when you have thus gone around his blade with the Rose, if he meanwhile should fall in down from above to your opening, then take his blade out with the short edge, that is when you have come for the second time in the Middle Guard; for he will not come so quickly as if by surprise to your opening, but that you will meanwhile come around with the Rose, such that you will come to take him out in plenty of time. And after you have thus taken him out, then let your weapon run around in the air over your head (in order to deceive him), looping for a Circle to the next opening, etc.(1.40v.2)

Or in the Onset when you have cut into the Middle Guard on your left, and meanwhile your opponent cuts at you from above, then step well out from his cut toward his right side, and cast your short edge over or outside his right arm at his head; and as you cast in, let your blade shoot well in, either at his head or over his arms. Afterwards pull your sword quickly back up, and cut from your left with the long edge strongly upward at his right arm. From there, attack him further as you will, with such techniques as you will find above or below in this treatise. (1.40v.3)

Item, bind him as before, and as soon as the swords connect in the bind, then break through below with the Rose between you and him, and cast the short edge in at his head on the other side.(1.41r.2)

Or after you have broken through below from the bind with the Rose, then wrench his sword sideways from the other side with the short edge, so that your hands cross over one another in the air; strike deep with the short edge over at his head. (1.41r.3)

Item, bind against his incoming cut, and as soon as the blades connect, push your pommel through under your right arm, stepping at the same time well out toward his left side; and go up with crossed hands, and cut with the long edge through the Rose sideways from below behind his arm at his head.(1.41r.4)

Item, when you see that your opponent will bind or cut at you, then send your sword in against him, as if you also intended to bind, and just when the blades are about to connect, push your pommel up quickly, and turn your blade up from below through the Rose, catching his stroke on your long edge, as is shown in the small scene on the right in Image N. After you have thus caught his cut, you can finish this device in two ways. Firstly thus: when the swords have connected, then go right through below with your blade, and wrench his blade toward your right, and let your hands snap around in the air again, or cross over one another, and cut with the short edge strongly at his head.

For the second, when you have caught his sword, then as the swords clash together, step well to his left side, and cut back with the long edge from outside over his left arm at his head.(1.42r.2- 1.42r.3)

[Dussack]

Rose Cut. If you find an opponent waiting in the Bow, then act as if you intended to cut from above at his head; do not let the cut connect, but go outside his right arm and through below, so that you come around in a circle around his dusack, and let it run off again in the air beside his right, and cut at his face. (2.11r.2)

[Rappier]

Deceitful Thrust. In the Onset, send a powerful thrust from the right High Guard of the Ox at his face; but as you thrust in, turn your thrust up from below with a broad step forward on your foot, and thrust under his hilt up at his belly. When you correctly reverse this High Thrust into a Low Thrust through the Rose, then it seems at first as if you were thrusting from above, then before he realizes it, you have hit below.(2.64r.3)

[Quarterstaff]

How you shall take him out upward with the long edge from your left) and thrust through the Rose back up from below from your right at his face: In the Onset, position yourself in the Low Guard on the left as before; if he thrusts in at you, then go up with both arms, and strike out his thrust with the foible of your staff up from your left toward your right with the long edge, so that in striking him out your staff comes right up through; then turn your staff back by your right side up from below, and thrust from that side back up at his face (3.20v.1) [12]

Meyer, Gründtliche Beschreibung der freyen Ritterlichen und Adelichen Kunst des Fechtens, 1570

*

Finally, and perhaps not as distinctly relevant to the topic of the Rose and the Pentagram, it is also interesting to compare the images of Heinrich Agrippa to those of Fechtmeister Joachim Meyer, the treatise Codex Wallerstein and the treatises of Fiore dei Liberi, Achille Marozzo and Salvator Fabris, where cutting lines, divisions and weak and strong areas are displayed.

A diagram by Heinrich Agrippa

Cutting lines and the man’s divisions from Codex Wallerstein, from the 1400s. Note the name of Paulus Hector Mair and the 1556 date inbetween the legs

Cutting lines from Meyer’s 1570 treatise.

The similarities between the images in the treatises of Fiore Dei Liberi and Filippo Vadi and the images showing the correlations between the signs of the Zodiac and the organs (called Melothesia, astrological medicine), for instance in Ketcham’s Fasciculus Medecinae from 1495AD is striking, but there are likely no deeper relations involved here other than a common pictographical form of expression, as the idea of dividing a man into different sections and attaching symbolism to the various body parts and organs can be seen in both astrological and medical treatises as well as in illustrations in fencing treatises, going all the way back to the Middle Ages.

It is noteworthy though, that Tobias Stimmer, one of the illustrators of Fechtmeister Joachim Meyer’s 1570 treatise Gründtliche Beschreibung der freyen Ritterlichen und Adelichen Kunst des Fechtens also made a portrait of the aforementioned Heinrich Agrippa in 1587.

Still, we should also keep in mind that this is a time when mathematics and geometry were highly influential on warfare, artillery, architecture, geometrics, city & fortification planning and not least in the Art of Fencing.

This can also be seen in Meyer’s illustrations where the geometrically decorated floor patterns teach us correct stepping and use of angles in our fencing. This geometrical approach to the Art of Fencing would soon be a very common tool for teaching as can be seen in many treatises of the Verdada Destreza tradition, but also fencing masters like the Dutch Gerard Thibault with his Academie de l’Espée of 1630 and many others.

From the Fiore dei Liberi treatise Pisani-Dossi MS (page 16r,) dated to 1409AD.

Finally, if we are to fully understand the medieval and renaissance fencing treatises and especially the culture of the fencers and the fencing guilds and the mentality of the fencers, then concepts like the four humours & the four temperaments, astrology & the planetenkinder, and many other important Christian, hermetical, mystical and even alchemical symbols are important to understand. And when we understand these we will be better equipped to understand the concepts behind the techniques and their terminology at a more profound level, thus hopefully being more likely to succeed in what we aspire to do; make the Historical European Fighting Arts come alive again.

I would like to thank Chris Vanslambrouck of the Meyer Frei Fechter Guild for the delightful conversations we have had regarding Meyer, the Freyfechtere, alchemy and many other related topics, and for his insightful comments on this article while proofreading it. I owe you.

 

References

1. See Stucke 15, 23 & 47 in Opus Amplissimum de Arte Athletica.

2. See regarding Mittelhut and Langort in his 1570 treatise Gründtliche Beschreibung der freyen Ritterlichen und Adelichen Kunst des Fechtens.

3. Jakob Sutor, Christian Egonolph (editor) and Lienhart Sollinger.

4. According to Lars Åke Gustavsson’s Rosor för nordiska trädgårdar, the Medieval/Renaissance roses “came” to Europe in the following order:

??? Rosa Alba

1310 Rosa Gallica Officinalis

1500 Rosa Gallica

1500 Rosa Villosa

1542 Rosa Foetida

1551 Rosa Rubignosa

1581 Rosa (Gallica Officianis) Mundi

1581 Rosa Major

1583 Rosa Frankfurt

1590 Rosa Bicolor

1596 Rosa Tuscany

1597 Rosa Majalis Foecund

Not all of them spread to all of Europe and when they arrived to different countries of course varied greatly.

5. See Jesus Christ in Comparative Mythology, Wikipedia.org <http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jesus_Christ_in_comparative_mythology> (retrieved  10 July 2012)

6. See The Christian Symbolism of the Rose, Rev. Theodore A. Koehler, S.M <http://campus.udayton.edu/mary/rosarymarkings36.html> (retrieved 18 July 2012)

7. See for example 12th cent. Church of Santa Maria do Olival built by the Order of the Knights Templar in Portugal. The church was used as a burial place for the Knights Templar of Tomar and 22 Master Templars are buried there. The church has several examples of five-petaled roses and pentagrams used for decoration, both in the architecture itself and on gravestones.

8. See Stone, B. (1974) Sir Gawain and the Green Knight. (p 45) Penguin Group.

9. From Joachim Meyer’s Gründtliche Beschreibung der freyen Ritterlichen und Adelichen Kunst des Fechtens of 1570,  2.9R, as translated by Dr. Jeffrey Forgeng.

10. Translated by Kevin Maurer of the Meyer Frei Fechter Guild.

11. Translated by Keith P Myers of the Black Swan Fechtschule.

12. From Joachim Meyer’s Gründtliche Beschreibung der freyen Ritterlichen und Adelichen Kunst des Fechtens of 1570, as translated by Dr. Jeffrey Forgeng.

 

 

Sources

Fisher, Celia, Flowers of the Renaissance, Frances Lincoln, UK/J. Paul Getty Museum; 1 edition <http://books.google.se/books?id=zDJ8Sj3fGcQC&lpg=PA21&ots=kJ8mJwCF3s&dq=roses%20in%20the%20renaissance&hl=sv&pg=PA21#v=onepage&q=roses%20in%20the%20renaissance&f=false>(May 24, 2011)

Marozzo, Achille: Opera Nova. 1536, Modena <http://hroarr.com/manuals/fiore/Marozzo-Achille-Opera nova-Mutina-1536-Res-4-Gymn-26.pdf>

Meyer, Joachim: Gründtliche Beschreibung der freyen Ritterlichen und Adelichen Kunst des Fechtens.  1570. Strassburg <http://hroarr.com/manuals-books/new-manual-section/?did=2>

History of the Rose. Herbs2000.com. <http://www.herbs2000.com/flowers/r_history.htm> (16 July, 2012)

Gustavsson, Lars Åke, Rosor för nordiska trädgårdar, Natur och Kultur, Sweden (1998)

The Pentagram in Depth, Symboldictionary.net <http://symboldictionary.net/?p=1893> (16 July, 2012)

https://hroarr.com/article/the-rose-and-the-pentagram/

Jesuit 101: The Ignatian Examen

by Josef Rodriguez, SJ | Jul 8, 2022 | Jesuit 101, Prayers, Spirituality, The Jesuits

The Examen Prayer, sometimes referred to as the “Examination of Consciousness,” is a staple of Ignatian spirituality. What we know today as the Examen is an adaptation of what Ignatius wrote in the Spiritual Exercises. Ignatius himself placed a great deal of emphasis on this prayer, stating that every Jesuit must prioritize it in their daily routine. As with many aspects of Ignatian spirituality, Ignatius did not invent this concept, but he did adapt it in a new form which continued to develop over time. Here I will explore the original concept of the Examen Prayer and how it has gone through various adaptations to the present day.

The examination of conscience is a practice that has been exercised throughout the millennia of Christianity. Although the notion of “conscience” may not have been around during early Christianity, it was not uncommon for one to take stock and to see how one’s life measured up to Christian values. Ignatius suggests the method of the Examen Prayer in the following five points:

The first point is to give thanks to God our Lord for the benefits I have received.

The second is to ask grace to know my sins and rid myself of them.

The third is to ask an account of my soul from the hour of rising to the present examen, hour by hour, or period by period; first as to thoughts, then words, then deeds, in the same order as was given for the particular examination.

The fourth is to ask pardon of God our Lord for my faults.

The fifth is to resolve, with His grace, to amend them. Close with an Our Father. 1

As spiritual directors, Jesuits have passed on various iterations of the Examen. If we look at its development, we can see how the Examen is a lens for living daily life.           

Fr Joseph Tetlow, SJ, offers an account of how the Examen was prayed up until around the Second Vatican Council. He recalls when, during his time of formation, the Examen was prayed twice per day—at noon and in the evening—and entailed the use of a string of beads. These beads were to be used during the day to take account of faults or failings that the Jesuit would bring to his time of Examen. The Jesuit employed the help of a booklet that guided him through the steps of the Examen. This booklet included directives on how to proceed in taking account of faults, how to make a judgement on whether one sinned in thought, word or deed, and how to fight against particular faults and sins. The guiding principles, of course, were mainly the Ten Commandments and the Seven Capital (or Deadly) Sins.

Fr Tetlow dubs this method as “The Accountant’s Examen” since its exercise demanded a self-scrutinizing account of one’s actions. 2 The exercise felt more like a checklist to be run through in a quarter hour, than a means to connect one with God. In fact, as Fr Tetlow testifies, many Jesuits began to resent the practice of the Examen due to its seemingly inherent moralizing character.

Later in the 70’s, Fr George Aschenbrenner, SJ wrote an article in Review for Religious offering a new perspective on the Examen Prayer as a practice more in light of “consciousness” than of “conscience”: One discerns how one was conscious of God’s activity. In his own words,

Though we were always told that the examen of conscience in religious life was not the same as a preparation for confession, it was actually explained and treated as though it were much the same. The prime concern was with what good or bad actions we had done each day. In discernment the prime concern is not with the morality of good or bad actions; rather the concern is how the Lord is affecting and moving us (often quite spontaneously!) deep in our own affective consciousness. 3

In other words, the Examen is not about taking account of my behavior or going through a checklist of the Ten Commandments or the Capital Sins. Instead, I look back on the day to discern what God was trying to communicate or teach through different moments, no matter how great or mundane the moment could have been. Fr Tetlow dubbed this change in perspective as the “Aschenbrenner Shift”.

This “Shift” gave rise to different presentations of the Examen Prayer. Here is one offered by Fr David Fleming, SJ:

Giving thanks to God our Lord for all the favors received;

Asking the help of the Spirit to enlighten me so that I may see with the light of God’s grace;

Going back over the events of the day or of the time since my last confession to see where God has been present in my life and where I have kept God out—the sinful acts, whether in thoughts, words, or deeds, whether it be things I have done or I have failed to do, and the tendencies or roots of such sinful behavior;

Expressing my sorrow and asking God’s forgiving love to heal and strengthen me;

Praying for the grace to be more totally available to God who loves me so totally. 4

While there are only subtle differences in language, we can see that the language of the third point has less of the “accountant’s” approach. Instead of applying a scrutinizing eye to my actions during the day, I am invited to recognize that there are ways in which I may not have allowed God to work through my life. In other words, I view “sins” and “faults” in relationship with God rather than as transgressions against rules. And in light of this, I arrive at recognizing their very roots rather than just counting them off.

Within the context of religious life the Examen for us Jesuits is, to borrow the words of Fr Aschenbrenner,

a daily renewal and growth in our religious identity—this unique flesh-spirit person being loved by God and called by Him deep in his personal affective world. It is not possible for me to make an examen without confronting my own identity in Christ before the Father—my own religious identity as poor, celibate, and obedient in imitation of Christ as experienced in the charism of my religious vocation. 5

Regardless of whether or not you’re in religious life, the Examen is essentially a means to ‘measure’ yourself according to your claimed identity. Rather than being something that is strictly for our own sake (although holiness of life and personal sanctification are important), our Christian identity is for others to benefit from wherever and whenever we may encounter them.

With this very identity taken to heart, here is a simple iteration of the Examen that many of us in the Ignatian tradition use today:

Place yourself in God’s presence. Give thanks for God’s great love for you. 

Pray for the grace to understand how God is acting in your life. 

Review your day — recall specific moments and your feelings at the time. 

Reflect on what you did, said, or thought in those instances. Were you drawing closer to God, or further away?

Look toward tomorrow — think of how you might collaborate more effectively with God’s plan. Be specific, and conclude with the “Our Father.” 6

The result of frequently practicing the Examen is that we form the habit of viewing all of life’s activity with this lens in real-time instead of simply in retrospect during the Examen period. This influences how we act throughout the day, indeed throughout our life. Everything that happens can lead to one’s development as a child of God, thus crystallizing our Christian identity even more. As Fr Aschenbrenner proposes, “The specific exercise of examen is ultimately aimed at developing a heart with a discerning vision to be active not only for one or two quarter-hour periods in a day but continually.” 7

 

Ganss, SJ, The Spiritual Exercises of Saint Ignatius, 38. ↩

Tetlow, SJ, “The Most Post-Modern Prayer,” 3. ↩

Aschenbrenner, SJ, “Consciousness Examen,” 14. ↩

Fleming, SJ, Draw Me Into Your Friendship, 33. ↩

Aschenbrenner, SJ, “Consciousness Examen,” 15. ↩

https://www.jesuits.org/spirituality/the-ignatian-examen/ ↩

Aschenbrenner, SJ, 16. ↩

https://thejesuitpost.org/2022/07/jesuit-101-the-ignatian-examen/

The Office of Prince Harry and Meghan, Duke and Duchess of Sussex, is shaping the future through business and philanthropy.

This includes: The Archewell Foundation, Archewell Productions, patronages, ventures, and organizations which receive the support of the couple, individually and/or together.

https://sussex.com/about/

Diana, Princess of Wales (born Diana Frances Spencer; 1 July 1961 – 31 August 1997), was a member of the British royal family. She was the first wife of Charles III (then Prince of Wales) and mother of Princes William and Harry. Her activism and glamour, which made her an international icon, earned her enduring popularity.

Diana was born into the British nobility and grew up close to the royal family, living at Park House on their Sandringham estate. In 1981, while working as a nursery teacher's assistant, she became engaged to Charles, the eldest son of Elizabeth II. Their wedding took place at St Paul's Cathedral in July 1981 and made her Princess of Wales, a role in which she was enthusiastically received by the public. The couple had two sons, William and Harry, who were then respectively second and third in the line of succession to the British throne. Diana's marriage to Charles suffered due to their incompatibility and extramarital affairs. They separated in 1992, soon after the breakdown of their relationship became public knowledge. Their marital difficulties were widely publicised, and the couple divorced in 1996.

As Princess of Wales, Diana undertook royal duties on behalf of the Queen and represented her at functions across the Commonwealth realms. She was celebrated in the media for her beauty, style, charm, and later, her unconventional approach to charity work. Her patronages were initially centred on children and the elderly, but she later became known for her involvement in two particular campaigns: one involved the social attitudes towards and the acceptance of AIDS patients, and the other for the removal of landmines, promoted through the International Red Cross. She also raised awareness and advocated for ways to help people affected by cancer and mental illness. Diana was initially noted for her shyness, but her charisma and friendliness endeared her to the public and helped her reputation survive the public collapse of her marriage. Considered photogenic, she is regarded as a fashion icon of the 1980s and 1990s.

In August 1997, Diana died in a car crash in Paris; the incident led to extensive public mourning and global media attention. An inquest returned a verdict of unlawful killing following Operation Paget, an investigation by the Metropolitan Police. Her legacy has had a significant effect on the royal family and British society.[1]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Diana,_Princess_of_Wales

Harry Potter is a series of seven fantasy novels written by British author J. K. Rowling. The novels chronicle the lives of a young wizard, Harry Potter, and his friends, Hermione Granger and Ron Weasley, all of whom are students at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. The main story arc concerns Harry's conflict with Lord Voldemort, a dark wizard who intends to become immortal, overthrow the wizard governing body known as the Ministry of Magic, and subjugate all wizards and Muggles (non-magical people).

The series was originally published in English by Bloomsbury in the United Kingdom and Scholastic Press in the United States. A series of many genres, including fantasy, drama, coming-of-age fiction, and the British school story (which includes elements of mystery, thriller, adventure, horror, and romance), the world of Harry Potter explores numerous themes and includes many cultural meanings and references.[1] Major themes in the series include prejudice, corruption, madness, love, and death.[2]

Since the release of the first novel, Harry Potter and the Philosopher's Stone, on 26 June 1997, the books have found immense popularity and commercial success worldwide. They have attracted a wide adult audience as well as younger readers and are widely considered cornerstones of modern literature,[3][4] though the books have received mixed reviews from critics and literary scholars. As of February 2023, the books have sold more than 600 million copies worldwide, making them the best-selling book series in history, available in dozens of languages. The last four books all set records as the fastest-selling books in history, with the final instalment selling roughly 2.7 million copies in the United Kingdom and 8.3 million copies in the United States within twenty-four hours of its release. It holds the Guinness World Record for "Best-selling book series for children."[5]

Warner Bros. Pictures adapted the original seven books into an eight-part namesake film series. In 2016, the total value of the Harry Potter franchise was estimated at $25 billion,[6] making it one of the highest-grossing media franchises of all time. Harry Potter and the Cursed Child is a play based on a story co-written by Rowling. A television series based on the books is in production at HBO.

The success of the books and films has allowed the Harry Potter franchise to expand with numerous derivative works, a travelling exhibition that premiered in Chicago in 2009, a studio tour in London that opened in 2012, a digital platform on which J. K. Rowling updates the series with new information and insight, and a trilogy of spin-off films premiering in November 2016 with Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them, among many other developments. Themed attractions, collectively known as The Wizarding World of Harry Potter, have been built at several Universal Destinations & Experiences amusement parks around the world.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Harry_Potter

Books: 1. In general: the extent to which they are to be allowed for the private use of Ours [372, 373]; specifically, in the colleges of Ours [372]. See also Library; Publishing books and other scholarly works 2. Administrative: in which are to be recorded: possessions brought by novices and certain of their declarations [57, 200]; the names of those who pronounce vows [530, 545] 3. To be read in the schools: see Authors 4. The writing thereof: see Writing of books;Writers 5. Publication thereof: see Publishing books and other scholarly works

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

What should we learn from the symbolism of the potter and clay in the Bible?

Answer

The Bible uses symbolism to deepen the message God has for His people. One such symbol is that of potter and clay. The most detailed example is found in Jeremiah 18. God instructed the prophet Jeremiah to go to a potter’s house where God would illustrate His relationship with Israel. Verses 2–6 say, “So I went down to the potter’s house, and I saw him working at the wheel. But the pot he was shaping from the clay was marred in his hands; so the potter formed it into another pot, shaping it as seemed best to him. Then the word of the Lord came to me. He said, ‘Can I not do with you, Israel, as this potter does?’ declares the Lord. ‘Like clay in the hand of the potter, so are you in my hand, Israel.’”

Although God allows human beings freedom to make moral choices, He demonstrates often that He is still sovereign and in control of His universe. He does whatever He wills with His creation (Psalm 135:6; 115:3; Daniel 4:35; Isaiah 46:9–11). We need frequent reminders that God is over all and can do as He pleases whether we understand His actions or not (Romans 9:20–21). He owes us nothing yet chooses to extend to us the utmost patience, kindness, and compassion (Jeremiah 9:24; Psalm 36:10; 103:4, 17). The potter working with the clay reminds us that God is at work in us “for His good pleasure” (Philippians 2:13). Isaiah 45:9 says, “Woe to those who quarrel with their Maker, those who are nothing but potsherds among the potsherds on the ground. Does the clay say to the potter, ‘What are you making?’ Does your work say, ‘The potter has no hands’?”

God has created each of us the way He wants us (Psalm 139:13–16; Exodus 4:11). It is our responsibility to take what He has given us and use it for His glory and pleasure. In doing so, we find our ultimate fulfillment. Rather than live with disappointment and dissatisfaction with what God has or has not given us, we can choose to thank Him in everything (Ephesians 5:20; Colossians 3:15). Just as the clay finds its highest purpose when it remains pliable in the hands of the potter, so our lives fulfill their highest purpose when we let our Potter have His way with us.

https://www.gotquestions.org/potter-and-clay.html

Diana, Princess of Wales (born Diana Frances Spencer; 1 July 1961 – 31 August 1997), was a member of the British royal family. She was the first wife of Charles III (then Prince of Wales) and mother of Princes William and Harry. Her activism and glamour, which made her an international icon, earned her enduring popularity.

Diana was born into the British nobility and grew up close to the royal family, living at Park House on their Sandringham estate. In 1981, while working as a nursery teacher's assistant, she became engaged to Charles, the eldest son of Elizabeth II. Their wedding took place at St Paul's Cathedral in July 1981 and made her Princess of Wales, a role in which she was enthusiastically received by the public. The couple had two sons, William and Harry, who were then respectively second and third in the line of succession to the British throne. Diana's marriage to Charles suffered due to their incompatibility and extramarital affairs. They separated in 1992, soon after the breakdown of their relationship became public knowledge. Their marital difficulties were widely publicised, and the couple divorced in 1996.

As Princess of Wales, Diana undertook royal duties on behalf of the Queen and represented her at functions across the Commonwealth realms. She was celebrated in the media for her beauty, style, charm, and later, her unconventional approach to charity work. Her patronages were initially centred on children and the elderly, but she later became known for her involvement in two particular campaigns: one involved the social attitudes towards and the acceptance of AIDS patients, and the other for the removal of landmines, promoted through the International Red Cross. She also raised awareness and advocated for ways to help people affected by cancer and mental illness. Diana was initially noted for her shyness, but her charisma and friendliness endeared her to the public and helped her reputation survive the public collapse of her marriage. Considered photogenic, she is regarded as a fashion icon of the 1980s and 1990s.

In August 1997, Diana died in a car crash in Paris; the incident led to extensive public mourning and global media attention. An inquest returned a verdict of unlawful killing following Operation Paget, an investigation by the Metropolitan Police. Her legacy has had a significant effect on the royal family and British society.[1]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Diana,_Princess_of_Wales

EX-MAID: DIANA IS BURIED IN FORMER DOG CEMETERY

By

PUBLISHED: July 7, 1998 at 4:00 a.m. | UPDATED: July 29, 2021 at 9:16 p.m.

Loading your audio article

LONDON – Princess Diana is buried on land used for years as a pet cemetery and known to the staff at her childhood home as “Dog Island,” a former housekeeper for her family said in an article published on Monday. The leafy Oval Island at Althorp, the Spencer family’s rural estate, was used as a place to bury hunting dogs that belonged to Diana’s grandfather Jack, Maudie P ...

https://www.orlandosentinel.com/1998/07/07/ex-maid-diana-is-buried-in-former-dog-cemetery/

THEY'VE BURIED DIANA ON DOG ISLAND; EXCLUSIVE: ALTHORP HOUSEKEEPER'S SHOCKING REVELATION; It was graveyard for Spencer family pets.

Link/Page Citation

IT WAS supposed to be the sacred final resting place of the Queen of Hearts.

In the coming months, 150,000 mourners will visit the leafy Oval Island at Althorp to pay their last respects to Princess Diana.

The island has been portrayed as a tranquil, unspoilt haven - a fitting memorial to a much-loved icon.

The shocking truth, reveals former Althorp housekeeper Maudie Pendrey today, is that the Princess is buried on land used for years as a pet cemetery.

For decades, the family's hunting dogs were interred in the makeshift graveyard, known to staff as Dogs' Island.

Maudie tells how headstones marking up to five animals belonging to Diana's grandfather Jack were removed to make way for her memorial.

She says: "I cannot believe Earl Spencer could be so heartless as to bury his sister in a dog burial ground. It is a desecration."

It is ten months since the flower-decked iron gates of Althorp closed on the waiting crowd as the funeral cortege entered. Since that day, Maudie, 74, has kept a sad, angry silence.

Now, as Earl Spencer charges pounds 9.50 for a glimpse of the island and a tour of the museum, she believes the public have a right to know.

For, as well as the site's disturbing background, she doubts that the Princess would have wanted to be buried at a stately home which held few happy memories for her. The sprawling estate reminded Diana only of the trauma of her parents' broken marriage and her lonely childhood, says Maudie.

Fighting back tears, she says: "Diana wanted to be with her father, whom she adored, in the family chapel at St Mary The Virgin in Great Brington.

"She was a real daddy's girl -- his favourite - and she never felt truly at home at Althorp. She really only lived here for a few years when she was a teenager.

"I knew her from the age of six and watched Diana with love and wonder as her compassion, beauty and determination made her the most famous woman in the world.

BUT she had left Althorp a long way behind her and I don't think she would have wanted to go back.

"The Princess always stayed in touch and never forgot my husband and I. But never once did she hint that she missed Althorp."

For more than 22 years, Maudie and butler husband Ainslie worked for the Spencer family. During that time, the island was always known as "Dogs' Island" because of the animals interred there.

A spokesman for Earl Spencer said: "We have identified from records in the house where three or four pets were buried on the island." But Maudie says there was no need to look up records because the gravestones were on the island until recently.

"I saw them. There were five dogs gravestones with their names on them. They were about 21/2ft high. Earl Jack was deeply sentimental about his dogs which is why he put up headstones.

"I understood there were other dogs buried there as well but without headstones.

"I saw the graves numerous times from the bank. They were very clear when the foliage fell in winter."

Even the Diana temple has a questionable history, says Maudie. During the Fifties, the 5th Earl Spencer, who was First Lord Of The Admiralty, bought the temple from Admiralty House gardens in London to stand on the banks of the lake.

Maudie says: "The temple originally cost about pounds 5. It was disused Government property.

"An ancestor paid a token sum so that it could not be suggested that he pinched it . Then it was dismantled and brought to Althorp."

Maudie was stunned when she first learned that the pet cemetery was to be consecrated by the Bishop of Peterborough, two days before Diana's burial: "My heart sank and I felt sick, knowing what had already been buried there."

If Diana could not lie in peace in the family church, Maudie says she should have been buried in London.

"Diana loved life in London from when she moved there as a teenager. I was surprised when Earl Charles said one of the reasons for burying her at Althorp was that it was her 'family home'.

APART from the fact she hardly lived there, he seemed to imply Althorp was a place of family peace, love and tranquillity. Not in the 22 years I was there.

"It was more a fiery, emotional, family frontline.

"Diana would often come with me to take the dogs for a walk. More than anything else she loved to walk around the grounds.

"But to my knowledge, she never once went on to the island or took any interest in it. She certainly never expressed any desire to be buried there." The ultimate irony, says Maudie, is that her brother Charles turned down Diana's request for a house on the estate to use as an "escape" six months after her separation from Prince Charles.

Yet he still chose a spot on it to bury her. Maudie says: "I am sure Diana would have given one of her knowing smiles at the irony of it all,

"There was a lack of welcome at Althorp when she was alive yet she is welcome there now she's dead."

Maudie first met Diana when she came with her father, sisters and brother for the weekend to see their grandfather.

"She was so sweet, polite and respectful. All four were, but Ainslie, my husband, picked out Diana. There was something as well as her shyness that touched him.

"They were all delightful but over the years as we watched Diana, she became even more of a favourite.

"It was her thoughtfulness as well as her shyness and vulnerability that appealed to us. When the old Earl died and Diana's father inherited Althorp, he had no idea how to run a stately home. His father had told him nothing so the new Earl said to my husband: 'We'll run it together'.

"It was obvious the new Earl loved his children. He had custody of them following his bitter divorce.

"There was no mother in the house so Diana became a bit closer to us than she might have done.

SHE was away at school but had weekends and holidays at Althorp. There would also be phone calls from her at school. We would know it was Diana when the operator asked: 'Will you accept reverse charges'?'

"She would have spent her allowance and be on the line with: 'Sorry, I've no money. Is it all right?'

"She would want to talk to her dad. More than once she said: 'I've got to go to a special party. Could I have some more money for a new dress?'

"Of course, he would say 'yes', because he adored Diana. It was always Daddy this and Daddy that. But she never took anyone or anything for granted.

"Home from school, she would appear at the butler's pantry - or Pen's pantry as she called it. She would say: 'I haven't got any money and I can't ask Daddy for any more'. So Pen - actually my husband - would give her some out of his own pocket.

"She slept in a black, old-fashioned iron bed in the nursery, which she picked out herself. We'd put fruit and flowers in her room and light a coal fire as it was not centrally heated."

From the house window, Maudie would often spot Diana peddling around the grounds on her bicycle.

"Two or three times when Diana was whizzing around Althorp on her bicycle. I would say: 'Do be careful, Lady Diana'. Once she said: 'Don't worry, Mrs Pendrey. Someone is looking after me up there'."

Years later, when old furniture from the house was being sold and Diana was a Princess, Maudie spotted the bike for sale for just pounds 10.

"I snapped it up instantly and I still ride it around the village," she says.

"It's as good as new and reminds me of happier times for Diana at Althorp."

https://www.thefreelibrary.com/THEY%27VE+BURIED+DIANA+ON+DOG+ISLAND%3B+EXCLUSIVE%3A+ALTHORP+HOUSEKEEPER%27S...-a060667315

Anubis (/əˈnjuːbɪs/;[3] Ancient Greek: Ἄνουβις), also known as Inpu, Inpw, Jnpw, or Anpu in Ancient Egyptian (Coptic: ⲁⲛⲟⲩⲡ, romanized: Anoup), is the god of funerary rites, protector of graves, and guide to the underworld, in ancient Egyptian religion, usually depicted as a canine or a man with a canine head.[4]

Like many ancient Egyptian deities, Anubis assumed different roles in various contexts. Depicted as a protector of graves as early as the First Dynasty (c. 3100 – c. 2890 BC), Anubis was also an embalmer. By the Middle Kingdom (c. 2055–1650 BC) he was replaced by Osiris in his role as lord of the underworld. One of his prominent roles was as a god who ushered souls into the afterlife. He attended the weighing scale during the "Weighing of the Heart", in which it was determined whether a soul would be allowed to enter the realm of the dead. Anubis is one of the most frequently depicted and mentioned gods in the Egyptian pantheon; however, few major myths involved him.[5]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anubis

Diana

c. 1200, ancient Italian goddess of the moon, patroness of virginity and hunting, later identified with Greek Artemis, and through her with eastern goddesses such as Diana of Ephesus. From Late Latin Diana, on Old Latin Jana. The name is explained as *Diwjana, from *diw-yo-, from PIE root *dyeu- "to shine," in derivatives "sky, heaven, god," in reference to the shining moon, or from dius "godly."

also from c. 1200

https://www.etymonline.com/word/Diana

Deanna

Either a variant of Diana or a feminine form of Dean. This name was popularized by the Canadian actress and singer Deanna Durbin (1921-2013), whose birth name was Edna. Her stage name was a rearrangement of the letters of her real name.

https://www.behindthename.com/name/deanna

"Candle in the Wind" is a threnody written by English musician Elton John and songwriter Bernie Taupin, and performed by John. It was originally written in 1973, in honour of Marilyn Monroe, who had died 11 years earlier.[1]

In 1997, John performed a rewritten version of the song, "Candle in the Wind 1997", as a tribute to Diana, Princess of Wales. In 2004, Rolling Stone Magazine listed the original version of the song at No. 347 of its 500 greatest songs of all time.[2]

Original version

The original version, which is in the key of E major appeared on John's 1973 album Goodbye Yellow Brick Road and was released as a single in 1974. The lyrics of the song are a sympathetic portrayal of the life of Marilyn Monroe. The song's opening line "Goodbye, Norma Jean" refers to Monroe's real name, Norma Jeane (more commonly spelled Jean) Baker. Taupin was inspired to write the lyrics after hearing the phrase "candle in the wind" used by Clive Davis in tribute to Janis Joplin: "I just kept hearing this term [and] I thought, what a great way of describing someone’s life".[3]

In the Eagle Vision Classic Albums documentary on the making of Goodbye Yellow Brick Road, Taupin said the song is about "the idea of fame or youth or somebody being cut short in the prime of their life. The song could have been about James Dean, it could have been about Montgomery Clift, it could have been about Jim Morrison ... how we glamorise death, how we immortalise people."[4] Taupin has noted that the theory about him being a "rabid Marilyn Monroe fanatic" has been a common misconception: "It's not that I didn't have respect for her. It's just that the song could just as easily have been about James Dean or Jim Morrison, Kurt Cobain, Sylvia Plath, Virginia Woolf. I mean, basically, anybody, any writer, actor, actress, or musician who died young and sort of became this iconic picture of Dorian Gray, that thing where they simply stopped aging. It's a beauty frozen in time."[3]

In an interview with Rolling Stone in 2014, Taupin disputed the implication that he was a Monroe fan: "She is absolutely not someone I admired a lot as a kid or anything. She was just a metaphor for fame and dying young, and people sort of overdoing the indulgence, and those that do die young". On the song itself, he stated: "I think it's one of the best marriages of lyric and melody that Elton and I have ever put together. But it doesn't change the fact that I wasn't particularly enamored by Marilyn Monroe."[5]

The single release of the original song reached No. 11 in the UK charts in 1974. At the time, it was not released as a single in the United States as "Bennie and the Jets" was chosen instead.

Legacy

This version was ranked No. 347 on Rolling Stone's list of The 500 Greatest Songs of All Time in 2004. In 2010, the ranking dropped to No. 356.[6]

During a concert on 7 April 1990 at Farm Aid IV, John dedicated the song to Ryan White, who had been suffering from AIDS. White died of AIDS complications the next day. John performed the song "Skyline Pigeon" at White's funeral.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Candle_in_the_Wind

2030: The Year of the Metal Dog

In addition to being associated with a zodiac animal, each new lunar year also aligns with one of the five traditional Chinese elements. These elements are known in Chinese as the 五行 (wǔxíng).

While we won’t delve into the details of this aspect of zodiac philosophy due to its complexity, keep in mind that each lunar year consists of a combination of 10 heavenly stems (干 gàn) and 12 earthly branches (支 zhī). These unite to form a system of 60 stem-branch combinations. Each combination is symbolized by one of the five elements (fire, water, wood, metal and earth).

According to this system, 2030 is the Year of the Metal Dog.

For anyone interested in diving deeper into doctrines of Chinese astrology, the internet provides a great database of resources for continued study.

https://studycli.org/chinese-zodiac/year-of-the-dog/

The Wandering Jew (occasionally referred to as the Eternal Jew, an antisemitic calque from German "der Ewige Jude") is a mythical immortal man whose legend began to spread in Europe in the 13th century.[a] In the original legend, a Jew who taunted Jesus on the way to the Crucifixion was then cursed to walk the Earth until the Second Coming. The exact nature of the wanderer's indiscretion varies in different versions of the tale, as do aspects of his character; sometimes he is said to be a shoemaker or other tradesman, while sometimes he is the doorman at the estate of Pontius Pilate.

Name

An early extant manuscript containing the legend is the Flores Historiarum by Roger of Wendover, where it appears in the part for the year 1228, under the title Of the Jew Joseph who is still alive awaiting the last coming of Christ.[3][4][5] The central figure is named Cartaphilus before being baptized later by Ananias as Joseph.[6] The root of the name Cartaphilus can be divided into kartos and philos, which can be translated roughly as "dearly" and "loved", connecting the legend of the Wandering Jew to "the disciple whom Jesus loved".[7]

At least from the 17th century, the name Ahasver has been given to the Wandering Jew, apparently adapted from Ahasuerus (Xerxes), the Persian king in the Book of Esther, who was not a Jew, and whose very name among medieval Jews was an exemplum of a fool.[8] This name may have been chosen because the Book of Esther describes the Jews as a persecuted people, scattered across every province of Ahasuerus' vast empire, similar to the later Jewish diaspora in countries whose state and/or majority religions were forms of Christianity.[9]

A variety of names have since been given to the Wandering Jew, including Matathias, Buttadeus and Isaac Laquedem, which is a name for him in France and the Low Countries in popular legend as well as in a novel by Dumas. The name Paul Marrane (an anglicized version of Giovanni Paolo Marana, the alleged author of Letters Writ by a Turkish Spy) was incorrectly attributed to the Wandering Jew by a 1911 Encyclopædia Britannica article, yet the mistake influenced popular culture.[10] The name given to the Wandering Jew in the spy's Letters is Michob Ader.[11]

The name Buttadeus (Botadeo in Italian; Boutedieu in French) most likely has its origin in a combination of the Vulgar Latin version of batuere ("to beat or strike") with the word for God, deus. Sometimes this name is misinterpreted as Votadeo, meaning "devoted to God", drawing similarities to the etymology of the name Cartaphilus.[7]

Where German or Russian is spoken, the emphasis has been on the perpetual character of his punishment, and thus he is known there as Ewiger Jude and vechny zhid (вечный жид), the "Eternal Jew". In French and other Romance languages, the usage has been to refer to the wanderings, as in le Juif errant (French), judío errante (Spanish) or l'ebreo errante (Italian), and this has been followed in English from the Middle Ages as the Wandering Jew.[5] In Finnish, he is known as Jerusalemin suutari ("Shoemaker of Jerusalem"), implying he was a cobbler by his trade. In Hungarian, he is known as the bolyongó zsidó ("Wandering Jew" but with a connotation of aimlessness).

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wandering_Jew

A famous Jesuit General Michael Angelo Tambourini once boasted, in 1720, to the Duke of Brissac: " See, My Grace  [my Lord], from this room, I govern not only Paris, but China; not only China, but the whole world, without anyone knowing how it is managed."

"Andrew Steinmetz, History of the Jesuits, Vol. 1 (Philadelphia, Pennsylvania; Lea and Blanchard Publ.,/New York: Richard Bentley, 1848), pp.107, 168-169; see also, Constitution of the Jesuits, edited by Paris Paulin (1843); Eugene Sue (Marie Joseph), The Wandering Jew, (London: Chapman and Hall, 1844/ New York; Harper & Brothers,, 1845), Bk I, Chap. XV, P. 183; see also, p. 618, and Bk. II, p. 21; Abrige de I'Hist. Eccles. de Racine, Chap. xii. P. 77." page 129 Chapter XII "Unhesitating Obedience: The General And The Holy Office" Codeword Barbelon book One by P.D. Stuart

"Steinmetz was fourteen years a Jesuit; see also, Constitutions of the Jesuits, ed. by P. Paulin (1843); Morale Pratique Des Jesuites: Histoire De La Persecution De deux Saints, Vol. I (Cologne, 1669), pp. 50 and 51." "Epilogue-For Such A Time As This"

Pope Francis Lord of the World by P.D. Stuart

Dracula 2000 (also known as Wes Craven Presents: Dracula 2000 and internationally as Dracula 2001)[3] is a 2000 American vampire film co-written and directed by Patrick Lussier and produced by Joel Soisson. Starring Gerard Butler in the title role along with Christopher Plummer, Jonny Lee Miller, Justine Waddell, Omar Epps, Colleen Fitzpatrick, Jeri Ryan and Jennifer Esposito, the plot follows Dracula, who arrives in New Orleans, Louisiana in the 21st century and seeks out Mary Heller, the daughter of Abraham Van Helsing.

Dracula 2000, under its promotional title Wes Craven Presents: Dracula 2000, builds upon Bram Stoker's original 1897 novel Dracula, with Count Dracula resurrected in contemporary America. The film was a critical and commercial failure, though two direct-to-video sequels, both written and directed by Lussier, were produced.

Plot

In 2000 London, Matthew Van Helsing, a descendant of 19th-century physician Abraham Van Helsing, owns an antique shop built over the site of Carfax Abbey. One night, Van Helsing's secretary, Solina, her boyfriend Marcus, and their companions Trick, Nightshade, Dax, and Eddie break into the shop's underground vault, believing it must contain valuables. Instead, they discover a sealed silver coffin. While attempting to open the coffin, Eddie and Dax are impaled by spikes, spraying the coffin with blood and alerting Van Helsing to their presence. Assuming the coffin must contain his valuables, the group escapes with it aboard a plane to New Orleans, and Van Helsing arranges a flight to pursue them, unwittingly accompanied by his apprentice, Simon Sheppard.

Aboard their plane, Nightshade unlocks the coffin, revealing the withered body of Dracula. Having been awakened by the blood on his coffin, Dracula attacks and vampirizes Solina and her group. Rejuvenated, Dracula has a vision of a young woman, Mary Heller, who simultaneously sees him. After the plane crashes in a Louisiana swamp, the seemingly deceased passengers are taken to a makeshift morgue, while Dracula vampirizes Valerie Sharpe, a presenter reporting on the crash. He then travels to New Orleans to find Mary. Estranged from her family, Mary has recently been experiencing vivid dreams about Dracula, unaware of who he is.

Van Helsing and Simon arrive in New Orleans and destroy most of Dracula's newborn vampires. Afterward, Van Helsing confesses to Simon that he is the Abraham Van Helsing, who defeated Dracula in 1897, and has extended his own life by regularly injecting Dracula's blood. In the century since, Van Helsing has failed to find a method of permanently killing Dracula. All that is known, is that Dracula is enraged by God and Christian iconography, and has a vulnerability to silver. Van Helsing also reveals that Mary is his daughter. She was conceived after Van Helsing began his injections and thus shares a connection to Dracula. Van Helsing's wife left with Mary after learning of what he had done.

Dracula is led to Mary's home by her friend Lucy, whom he seduces and vampirizes. There, he later confronts and kills Van Helsing. On her return, Mary finds her father's bloodied corpse and is ambushed by Dracula and his brides: Solina, Valerie, and Lucy. Simon arrives just in time to save her from Dracula's beast form. The pair briefly escape into a church cemetery, but Dracula soon catches and abducts Mary. Dracula explains that he has spent centuries searching for someone like him, but born rather than vampirized like his thralls.

On a rooftop, Dracula transforms Mary and reveals that he is Judas Iscariot, the Apostle who betrayed Jesus to the Romans for a bribe of thirty pieces of silver. After Jesus was crucified, Judas hanged himself in atonement at sunset, but was revived and turned into the first vampire. Dracula reveals his intent to spite Jesus by spreading his vampiric immortality to humanity and corrupting them with forbidden pleasures. Mary suggests that Dracula cannot die because he has not sought God's forgiveness, but Dracula refuses to ever submit to Jesus or God again. After Simon kills Valerie, he is subdued by Solina and Lucy and brought to Dracula, who offers his blood to Mary. She feigns the bite before she and Simon kill the remaining brides, and stab Dracula to avenge her father.

An enraged Dracula attacks Mary, who wraps some retaining cable from a large crucifix around his neck and drags him over the roofedge. As dawn breaks, and Dracula looks up at the image of Jesus on the crucifix, the sunlight immolates him. He releases Mary from her vampirism before perishing. Sometime later, Mary has taken her father's role guarding Dracula's remains, to ensure that he remains dead.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dracula_2000

The Twilight Saga: New Moon (or simply New Moon) is a 2009 American romantic fantasy film directed by Chris Weitz from a screenplay by Melissa Rosenberg, based on the 2006 novel New Moon by Stephenie Meyer.[2] The sequel to Twilight (2008), it is the second installment in The Twilight Saga film series. The film stars Kristen Stewart, Robert Pattinson, and Taylor Lautner, reprising their roles as Bella Swan, Edward Cullen, and Jacob Black, respectively.[3]

Summit Entertainment announced it had greenlit the film on November 22, 2008, following the early success of Twilight.[4] Principal photography began on March 23, 2009, in Vancouver, Canada,[5][6][7] and ended in Montepulciano, Italy on May 29.[8][9]

The Twilight Saga: New Moon premiered in Los Angeles on November 16, 2009, and was theatrically released in the United States on November 20, by Summit Entertainment. The film received mixed to unfavorable reviews from critics, who criticized its story, pacing, Weitz' direction, its darker tone, and Lautner's performance, but praised its visual effects, Pattinson and Stewart's performances, and Desplat's musical score.[10][11] Despite the reviews, it grossed $711 million worldwide, becoming the seventh-highest-grossing film of 2009. It set domestic box office records as the biggest midnight opening in the United States and Canada, grossing $26.3 million, which was superseded by its sequel, The Twilight Saga: Eclipse. This led to the highest single-day domestic gross on an opening day, with $72.7 million,[12] until it was beaten by Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows – Part 2 (2011).[13] The film also became the widest independent release, playing in 4,024 theaters, until it was surpassed by The Twilight Saga: Eclipse.[14] New Moon was released on DVD and Blu-ray Disc on March 20, 2010.[15] As of July 2012, the film has grossed $184.9 million in North American DVD sales, selling more than 8.8 million units,[16] four million of which were sold within its first weekend, beating Twilight's 3.8 million units sold in its first two days.[17]

The film received three sequels, The Twilight Saga: Eclipse, The Twilight Saga: Breaking Dawn – Part 1, and The Twilight Saga: Breaking Dawn – Part 2, in 2010, 2011, and 2012, respectively.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Twilight_Saga:_New_Moon

April 2030 - Moon Phase Calendar

This is a calendar of future Moon Phases that will occure in 5 years and 1 month . The month will begin on Monday, April 1st with a Waning Crescent phase that will be 1.0% illuminated. Explore this April Moon Phase Calendar by clicking on each day to see detailed information on that days phase. Also see more information about the Full Moon and New Moon in April 2030 including local viewing times.

https://www.moongiant.com/calendar/april/2030/

The Arab Spring (Arabic: الربيع العربي, romanized: ar-rabīʻ al-ʻarabī) or the First Arab Spring (to distinguish from the Second Arab Spring) was a series of anti-government protests, uprisings and armed rebellions that spread across much of the Arab world in the early 2010s. It began in Tunisia in response to corruption and economic stagnation.[1][2] From Tunisia, the protests then spread to five other countries: Libya, Egypt, Yemen, Syria and Bahrain. Rulers were deposed (Zine El Abidine Ben Ali of Tunisia in 2011, Muammar Gaddafi of Libya in 2011, Hosni Mubarak of Egypt in 2011, and Ali Abdullah Saleh of Yemen in 2012) or major uprisings and social violence occurred including riots, civil wars, or insurgencies. Sustained street demonstrations took place in Morocco, Iraq, Algeria, Lebanon, Jordan, Kuwait, Oman and Sudan. Minor protests took place in Djibouti, Mauritania, Palestine, Saudi Arabia and the Moroccan-occupied Western Sahara.[3] A major slogan of the demonstrators in the Arab world is ash-shaʻb yurīd isqāṭ an-niẓām! (Arabic: الشعب يريد إسقاط النظام, lit. 'the people want to bring down the regime').[4]

The wave of initial revolutions and protests faded by mid-2012, as many Arab Spring demonstrations were met with violent responses from authorities,[5][6][7] pro-government militias, counterdemonstrators, and militaries. These attacks were answered with violence from protesters in some cases.[8][9][10] Multiple large-scale conflicts followed: the Syrian civil war;[11][12] the rise of ISIL,[13] insurgency in Iraq and the following civil war;[14] the Egyptian Crisis, election and removal from office of Mohamed Morsi, and subsequent unrest and insurgency;[15] the Libyan Crisis; and the Yemeni crisis and subsequent civil war.[16] Regimes that lacked major oil wealth and hereditary succession arrangements were more likely to undergo regime change.[17]

A power struggle continued after the immediate response to the Arab Spring. While leadership changed and regimes were held accountable, power vacuums opened across the Arab world. Ultimately, it resulted in a contentious battle between a consolidation of power by religious elites and the growing support for democracy in many Muslim-majority states.[18] The early hopes that these popular movements would end corruption, increase political participation, and bring about greater economic equity quickly collapsed in the wake of the counter-revolutionary moves by foreign state actors in Yemen,[19] the regional and international military interventions in Bahrain and Yemen, and the destructive civil wars in Syria, Iraq, Libya, and Yemen.[20]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arab_Spring

The 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development, adopted by all United Nations members in 2015, created 17 world Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs). They were created with the aim of "peace and prosperity for people and the planet..."[1][2][3] – while tackling climate change and working to preserve oceans and forests. The SDGs highlight the connections between the environmental, social and economic aspects of sustainable development. Sustainability is at the center of the SDGs.[4][5]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sustainable_Development_Goals

Elon Musk: “We’re going straight to Mars. The Moon is a distraction.”

Eric Berger – Jan 3, 2025 9:28 AM |  1.1k

https://arstechnica.com/space/2025/01/elon-musk-were-going-straight-to-mars-the-moon-is-a-distraction/

Spring 2030 in United States

Spring Starts: Wednesday, Mar 20 6:51 am PDT

https://www.calendardate.com/spring_2030.htm

Easter in 2030

Date: April 21, 2030

Day: Sunday

Historical Basis for Believing Jesus was Crucified in AD 30

by Avatar photoJim Liles

6 years ago

[Editor’s note: I asked Jim for clarification on his belief about this since I’ve encountered people equally sure of the years 29, 30, and 33 AD for the death and resurrection of Christ. This article is his response.

Although such a topic may seem far afield from our usual creation vs. evolution discussions, it is still at the intersection of the Bible and science. It may not change anything about how you interact with others, but it can strengthen your confidence that we have not believed cleverly devised fables, but historically verifiable reality!]

Is 30 AD the Year of the Crucifixion?

To answer this question, I will combine information from Scripture as well as extra-biblical material on which there is much, but not total, agreement.  Let’s begin with the year of Jesus birth:

Year of Birth: We know from Scripture that Jesus is born at the time of the first Roman census (Luke 2:1-2Open in Logos Bible Software (if available)) when Quirinius was Governor of Syria. A review of Roman documents describe this time frame as late October or November of 5 BC. We know that the second census, 10 years later, was in 6 AD at the same time of year when Caesar Augustus ruled.

Year of Baptism: This birth date above would mean that Jesus was 12 years old at Passover in 9 AD as described in Luke 2:41-52Open in Logos Bible Software (if available). From these two dated events we can determine that Jesus is about 33.5 years old twenty-one years later at Passover in 30 AD. This is consistent with the Baptism of Jesus in August or September of 26 AD, in the fifteenth year of Tiberius (Luke 3:1-23Open in Logos Bible Software (if available)) whose reign began in July of 11 AD. This is followed by a public ministry lasting a little over three-and-a-half years ending on Passover in 30 AD.

Date of Crucifixion: The year of the Crucifixion is confirmed by several historians due to the darkness that occurred from noon until 3:00 PM on Nisan 14-Passover in 30 AD. It is important to note that the term ‘Passover’ can refer to Nisan 14, the Preparation for the Feast of Unleavened Bread, or Nisan 15-the first day of seven for the Feast of Unleavened Bread. The historians Phlegon, Thallus, Africanus and Tertullian all mention this three hour period of darkness that does not have a scientific explanation. It was neither a lunar or solar eclipse for many reasons. Eclipses do not last three hours and cannot happen during the full moon of Passover.

Julius Africanus, writing about the historian Thallus states:

Upon the whole world there came a most fearful darkness.  Many rocks were split in two by an earthquake, and many places in Judea and other districts were thrown down.

It seems very unreasonable to me that Thallus, in the third book of his histories, would try to explain away this darkness as an eclipse of the sun. For the Jews celebrate their Passover on the 14th day according to the moon, and the death of our Saviour falls on the day before the Passover. But an eclipse of the sun can only take place when the moon comes under the sun, how then could an eclipse have occurred when the moon is directly opposite the sun? (Scientifically it is impossible to have a full moon on the same day that there is an eclipse of the sun.)

The Roman historian Phlegon is mentioned by Origen who describes a darkening of the sun in the eighteenth year of Tiberius on Nisan 14-Passover which would be 30 AD. A few people have used this Roman history report stating the year of the Crucifixion is 33 AD. They mistakenly start Tiberius’ reign in 14 AD after the death of Augustus instead of the start of his joint reign in 11 AD.

On the Gregorian-Hebrew solar calendar found in ESC, the date of the Crucifixion is Friday April 5-Nisan 14, 30 AD. On this Hebrew solar calendar Nisan 14-Passover always falls on April 5 in a non-leap year and April 3 in a leap or special year on the Gregorian calendar we use today. This is clearly new information about the accuracy and inerrancy of the specific dates in Scripture.

This type of assessment of the Bible’s accuracy was only possible in recent years with computers, Excel spreadsheets, Bible software, and calendar converters like www.rosettacalendar.com.

Resources:

ESC = Earth’s Sacred Calendar: The Dated Events of the Old Testament by Jim Liles; Pub 2014.

CARM: Is there non-biblical evidence of a day of darkness at Christ’s death?

Bible History.net The Crucifixion Darkness

https://thecreationclub.com/historical-basis-for-believing-jesus-was-crucified-in-ad-30/

14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]"

page 221

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

Fourteenth Rule. Although there is much truth in the assertion that no one can save himself without being predestined and without having faith and grace; we must be very cautious in the manner of speaking and communicating with others about all these things.

The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1YC_luOfFWl0Bm0BWkbANKZGC1kkmdHQf/view?usp=sharing

AI Overview

Learn more

When someone says "2000 years of age," it means a period of time spanning 2,000 years, often used in historical or astrological contexts to refer to a specific era or "age" like the "Age of Pisces" which is considered to have lasted for 2,000 years in some interpretations.

Key points about "2000 years of age":

Astrological usage:

In astrology, different "ages" are associated with different zodiac signs, and each age is often calculated as lasting around 2,000 years based on the Earth's axial precession.

Example:

Currently, many astrologers consider the "Age of Aquarius" to be starting around the year 2000, signifying a new era.

Not perfectly accurate:

While 2,000 years is often used for simplicity, the actual length of an astrological age based on precession is closer to 2,160 years.

https://www.google.com/search?q=age+meaning+2000+years&sca_esv=813837a4ab300c6b&sxsrf=ADLYWIIlFsM6w2q46pw2FDIKPtl6eHh4KA%3A1735980154611&ei=evR4Z4uCJdejkPIP2Oay2A4&ved=0ahUKEwiLp8-D1tuKAxXXEUQIHVizDOsQ4dUDCBA&uact=5&oq=age+meaning+2000+years&gs_lp=Egxnd3Mtd2l6LXNlcnAiFmFnZSBtZWFuaW5nIDIwMDAgeWVhcnMyCBAAGIAEGKIEMggQABiABBiiBDIIEAAYgAQYogQyCBAAGIAEGKIEMggQABiABBiiBEjKEVCTCVjSDXACeAGQAQCYAW6gAf8CqgEDMy4xuAEDyAEA-AEBmAIGoAKRA8ICChAAGLADGNYEGEfCAggQABgHGAgYHsICCBAAGAgYDRgewgILEAAYgAQYhgMYigXCAgoQIRigARjDBBgKmAMAiAYBkAYIkgcDNS4xoAfoFA&sclient=gws-wiz-serp

2030-2031 APPARITION CHARACTERISTICS

Another general rule for predicting oppositions of Mars is from the following: the planet has an approximate 15.8-year periodic opposition cycle, which consists of three or four Aphelic oppositions and three consecutive Perihelic oppositions. Perihelic oppositions are also called "favorable" because the Earth and Mars come closest to each other on those occasions. We sometimes refer to this as the seven Martian synodic periods. This cycle is repeated every 79 years (± 4 to 5 days) and, if one were to live long enough, one would see this cycle nearly replicated in approximately 284 years. The 2031 Mars apparition is considered Transitional (between Aphelic and Perihelic) because the orbital longitude at opposition will be 68.4° from the aphelion longitude of 70° Ls and 111.6° Ls from perihelion (250° Ls).

NOTE: Ls is the planetocentric longitude of the Sun along the ecliptic of Mars’ sky. 0° Ls is defined as that point where the Sun crosses the Martian celestial equator from south to north, that is the planet’s northern hemisphere vernal equinox. The other Ls values that define the beginnings of Martian northern hemisphere seasons are: summer, 90° Ls; autumn, 180° Ls; and winter, 270° Ls. For Mars’ southern hemisphere these values represent the opposite seasons. Distance (A.U.) - Distance from Earth to Mars in astronomical units, where one (1) A.U. equals 92,955,807.267 miles or 149,597,870.691 km.

Opposition occurs 11 months after conjunction when Mars is on the opposite side of the Earth from the Sun. At that time, the two planets will lie nearly in a straight line with respect to the Sun, or five weeks after retrogression begins. Opposition will occur at 1157 UT on May 04, 2031 (138.4° Ls) with an apparent planetary disk diameter of 16.7 arcsec. Mars will remain visible for more than twelve months after opposition and then become lost in the glare of the Sun around May 31, 2032 as it approaches the next conjunction (July 11, 2032). The cycle is complete in 780 Earth days.

Closest approach occurs at 0350 UT on May 12, 2031 (142.1° Ls) with an apparent planetary disk diameter of 16.9 at a distance of 0.5533578 astronomical units (AU) or 51,437,823 miles (82,781,152 km). During closest approach in 2031 the apparent diameter of Mars will be 2.4 arcsec larger than it was at the same period in 2029; however, it will be 17.1 degrees lower in the sky - not quite as good for observing the Red Planet for observers in the northern hemisphere. It should also be noted that closest approach between Earth and Mars is not necessarily coincident with the time of opposition but varies by as much as two weeks.

https://www.alpo-astronomy.org/jbeish/2031_MARS.htm

In 1977 aspiring singer songwriter Amanda McBroom was under pressure from her manager to create a song that could help her get a record deal. While driving in her car in Los Angeles one day McBroom heard Danny O'Keefe’s song “Magdelena” on the radio. Intrigued by the line “Your love Is like a razor, my heart is just a scar”, McBroom started thinking. She loved the line but was dismayed by O'Keefe’s negative interpretation of love. McBroom challenged herself to define love in a song, according to her own belief system. The result of her inspired effort was “The Rose”.

Amanda McBroom’s interpretation of love in “The Rose” encourages people to believe in love, to take chances and to not be discouraged by doubt and insecurity. Her bittersweet, optimistic song didn’t help her career in the way she thought it would, but it would help her, and it would change her life forever.

After performing The Rose in a few clubs and once on the Jim Nabors show, the song remained in relative obscurity until a film, also called The Rose, a loose interpretation of the tragic life of 1960’s blues legend Janis Joplin, starring the world famous, award-winning, platinum record selling, chart-topping, Bette Midler. As the soundtrack for the film was assembled a friend of McBroom’s recommended her song to be included. Producers scoffed at the idea, rejecting it twice before Bette Midler heard it. Mega-star Midler not only wanted the song to be used in the film, but wanted to record her own version.

After the film’s release, Midler was nominated for the Academy Award for Best Actress and won the Golden Globe Award for her role. Her recording of the Rose went to #3 on the US pop chart and the single sold a million copies that first year, being certified Gold. It also earned her a Grammy for Best Female Pop Vocal Performance, but was not eligible for the Academy Award because it had not been written specifically for the film. The Golden Globes, however, did recognize it with the award for Best Original Song.

The Shana Rose[Verse 1]

Some say love, it is a river

That drowns the tender reed

Some say love, it is a razor

That leaves your soul to bleed

Some say love, it is a hunger

An endless aching need

I say love, it is a flower

And you, its only seed

[Verse 2]

It's the heart, afraid of breaking

That never learns to dance

It's the dream, afraid of waking

That never takes the chance

It's the one who won't be taken

Who cannot seem to give

And the soul, afraid of dying

That never learns to live

[Verse 3]

When the night has been too lonely

And the road has been too long

And you think that love is only

For the lucky and the strong

Just remember in the winter

Far beneath the bitter snows

Lies the seed that with the sun's love

In the spring becomes the rose 

https://genius.com/Bette-midler-the-rose-lyrics

The Arab Spring (Arabic: الربيع العربي, romanized: ar-rabīʻ al-ʻarabī) or the First Arab Spring (to distinguish from the Second Arab Spring) was a series of anti-government protests, uprisings and armed rebellions that spread across much of the Arab world in the early 2010s. It began in Tunisia in response to corruption and economic stagnation.[1][2] From Tunisia, the protests then spread to five other countries: Libya, Egypt, Yemen, Syria and Bahrain. Rulers were deposed (Zine El Abidine Ben Ali of Tunisia in 2011, Muammar Gaddafi of Libya in 2011, Hosni Mubarak of Egypt in 2011, and Ali Abdullah Saleh of Yemen in 2012) or major uprisings and social violence occurred including riots, civil wars, or insurgencies. Sustained street demonstrations took place in Morocco, Iraq, Algeria, Lebanon, Jordan, Kuwait, Oman and Sudan. Minor protests took place in Djibouti, Mauritania, Palestine, Saudi Arabia and the Moroccan-occupied Western Sahara.[3] A major slogan of the demonstrators in the Arab world is ash-shaʻb yurīd isqāṭ an-niẓām! (Arabic: الشعب يريد إسقاط النظام, lit. 'the people want to bring down the regime').[4]

The wave of initial revolutions and protests faded by mid-2012, as many Arab Spring demonstrations were met with violent responses from authorities,[5][6][7] pro-government militias, counterdemonstrators, and militaries. These attacks were answered with violence from protesters in some cases.[8][9][10] Multiple large-scale conflicts followed: the Syrian civil war;[11][12] the rise of ISIL,[13] insurgency in Iraq and the following civil war;[14] the Egyptian Crisis, election and removal from office of Mohamed Morsi, and subsequent unrest and insurgency;[15] the Libyan Crisis; and the Yemeni crisis and subsequent civil war.[16] Regimes that lacked major oil wealth and hereditary succession arrangements were more likely to undergo regime change.[17]

A power struggle continued after the immediate response to the Arab Spring. While leadership changed and regimes were held accountable, power vacuums opened across the Arab world. Ultimately, it resulted in a contentious battle between a consolidation of power by religious elites and the growing support for democracy in many Muslim-majority states.[18] The early hopes that these popular movements would end corruption, increase political participation, and bring about greater economic equity quickly collapsed in the wake of the counter-revolutionary moves by foreign state actors in Yemen,[19] the regional and international military interventions in Bahrain and Yemen, and the destructive civil wars in Syria, Iraq, Libya, and Yemen.[20]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arab_Spring

The 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development, adopted by all United Nations (UN) members in 2015, created 17 world Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs). The aim of these global goals is "peace and prosperity for people and the planet"[1][2] – while tackling climate change and working to preserve oceans and forests. The SDGs highlight the connections between the environmental, social and economic aspects of sustainable development. Sustainability is at the center of the SDGs, as the term sustainable development implies.

These goals are ambitious,[according to whom?] and the reports and outcomes to date indicate a challenging path. Most, if not all, of the goals are unlikely to be met by 2030. Rising inequalities, climate change, and biodiversity loss are topics of concerns threatening progress. The COVID-19 pandemic in 2020 to 2023 made these challenges worse, and some regions, such as Asia, have experienced significant setbacks during that time.

There are cross-cutting issues and synergies between the different goals; for example, for SDG 13 on climate action, the IPCC sees robust synergies with SDGs 3 (health), 7 (clean energy), 11 (cities and communities), 12 (responsible consumption and production) and 14 (oceans).[3][4]: 70  On the other hand, critics and observers have also identified trade-offs between the goals,[4]: 67  such as between ending hunger and promoting environmental sustainability.[5]: 26  Furthermore, concerns have arisen over the high number of goals (compared to the eight Millennium Development Goals), leading to compounded trade-offs, a weak emphasis on environmental sustainability, and difficulties tracking qualitative indicators.

The political impact of the SDGs has been rather limited, and the SDGs have struggled to achieve transformative changes in policy and institutional structures.[6] Also, funding remains a critical issue for achieving the SDGs. Significant financial resources would be required worldwide. The role of private investment and a shift towards sustainable financing are also essential for realizing the SDGs. Examples of progress from some countries demonstrate that achieving sustainable development through concerted global action is possible. The global effort for the SDGs calls for prioritizing environmental sustainability, understanding the indivisible nature of the goals, and seeking synergies across sectors.

The short titles of the 17 SDGs are: No poverty (SDG 1), Zero hunger (SDG 2), Good health and well-being (SDG 3), Quality education (SDG 4), Gender equality (SDG 5), Clean water and sanitation (SDG 6), Affordable and clean energy (SDG 7), Decent work and economic growth (SDG 8), Industry, innovation and infrastructure (SDG 9), Reduced inequalities (SDG 10), Sustainable cities and communities (SDG 11), Responsible consumption and production (SDG 12), Climate action (SDG 13), Life below water (SDG 14), Life on land (SDG 15), Peace, justice, and strong institutions (SDG 16), and Partnerships for the goals (SDG 17).

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sustainable_Development_Goals

Easter in 2030

Date: April 21, 2030

Day: Sunday

Pope Francis[b] (born Jorge Mario Bergoglio;[c] 17 December 1936 – 21 April 2025) was head of the Catholic Church and sovereign of the Vatican City State from 13 March 2013 until his death in 2025. He was the first Jesuit pope, the first Latin American, and the first born or raised outside Europe since the 8th-century Syrian pope Gregory III.

Born in Buenos Aires, Argentina, to a family of Italian origin, Bergoglio was inspired to join the Jesuits in 1958 after recovering from a severe illness. He was ordained a Catholic priest in 1969, and from 1973 to 1979 he was the Jesuit provincial superior in Argentina. He became the archbishop of Buenos Aires in 1998 and was created a cardinal in 2001 by Pope John Paul II. Following the resignation of Pope Benedict XVI, the 2013 papal conclave elected Bergoglio as pope on 13 March. He chose Francis as his papal name in honor of Saint Francis of Assisi.

Throughout his papacy, Francis was noted for his humility, emphasis on God's mercy, international visibility, commitment to interreligious dialogue, and concern for the poor, migrants, and refugees. Francis believed the Catholic Church should demonstrate more inclusivity to LGBTQ people, and stated that although blessings of same-sex unions are not permitted, individuals in same-sex relationships can be blessed as long as the blessing is not given in a liturgical context.[2] Francis made women full members of dicasteries in the Roman Curia.[3][4] Francis convened the Synod on Synodality, which was described as the culmination of his papacy and the most important event in the Catholic Church since the Second Vatican Council.[4][5][6] Francis was known for having a less formal approach to the papacy than his predecessors by, for instance, choosing to reside in the Domus Sanctae Marthae guesthouse rather than in the papal apartments of the Apostolic Palace used by previous popes. In addition, due to both his Jesuit and Ignatian aesthetic, he was known for favoring simpler vestments devoid of ornamentation, including refusing the traditional papal mozzetta cape upon his election, choosing silver instead of gold for his piscatory ring, and keeping the same pectoral cross he had as cardinal.

Concerning global governance, Francis was a critic of trickle-down economics, consumerism, and overdevelopment;[7] he made action on climate change a leading focus of his papacy.[8] He viewed capital punishment as inadmissible in all cases,[9] and committed the Catholic Church to its worldwide abolition.[10] Francis criticized the rise of right-wing populism and anti-immigration politics, calling the protection of migrants a "duty of civilization".[11] Francis supported the decriminalization of homosexuality.[12] In international diplomacy, Francis helped to restore full diplomatic relations between Cuba and the United States, negotiated a deal with the People's Republic of China to define Communist Party influence in appointing Chinese bishops, and encouraged peace between Israel and Palestinians, signing the Vatican's first treaty with the State of Palestine. In 2022 he apologized for the Church's role in the cultural genocide of Canadian Indigenous peoples in residential schools. From 2023 he condemned Israel's military operations in Gaza, calling for investigations of war crimes. Francis made his last public appearance on Easter Sunday before dying on 21 April 2025, Easter Monday.[13][14] The 2025 papal conclave elected Leo XIV as Francis's successor on 8 May. Leo XIV became the second pope from the Americas, after Francis.[15]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Francis

Avril Ramona Lavigne CM (/ˈævrɪl ləˈviːn/ AV-ril lə-VEEN; French: [avʁil ʁamɔna laviɲ]; born September 27, 1984) is a Canadian singer and songwriter. She is a key musician in popularizing pop-punk music, as she paved the way for female-driven, punk-influenced pop music in the early 2000s. Her accolades include ten Juno Awards and eight Grammy Awards nominations.

At age 16, Lavigne signed a two-album recording contract with Arista Records. Her debut album, Let Go (2002), is the best-selling album of the 21st century by a Canadian artist. It yielded the successful singles "Complicated" and "Sk8er Boi", which emphasized a skate punk persona and earned her the title "Pop-Punk Queen", "Pop Punk Princess" and "Teen-Pop Slayer" from music publications.[1] Her second album, Under My Skin (2004), became Lavigne's first to reach the top of the Billboard 200 chart in the United States, going on to sell 10 million copies worldwide.

Lavigne's third album, The Best Damn Thing (2007), reached number one in seven countries worldwide and saw the international success of its lead single "Girlfriend", which became her first single to reach the top of the Billboard Hot 100 in the United States. Her next two albums, Goodbye Lullaby (2011) and Avril Lavigne (2013), saw continued commercial success and were both certified gold in Canada, the United States, and other territories. After releasing her sixth album, Head Above Water (2019), she returned to her pop punk roots with her seventh album, Love Sux (2022).

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Avril_Lavigne

Regimini militantis Ecclesiae (Latin for To the Government of the Church Militant) was the papal bull promulgated by Pope Paul III on September 27, 1540, which gave a first approval to the Society of Jesus, also known as the Jesuits, but limited the number of its members to sixty.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Regimini_militantis_Ecclesiae

"The Day Called 'X' is a dramatized CBS documentary film set in Portland, Oregon, in which the entire city is evacuated in anticipation of a nuclear air raid, after Soviet bombers had been detected by radar stations to the north; it details the activation of the city's civil defense protocols and leads up to the moment before the attack (the ending is left intentionally unknown). The operations were run from the Kelly Butte Bunker, which was the emergency operations center at that time. It was filmed in September 1957[1] and aired December 8 of that year.[2][3] Apart from presenter/narrator Glenn Ford, none of the people shown are actors. They are locals of Portland shown in their real jobs, including Mayor Terry Schrunk.

Its local re-broadcast in 2004[4] and appearance in the on-line Prelinger Archives attracted interest among local history buffs due to its extensive outside shots of the city, and the use of non-actor participants (local officials and broadcasters). Whenever one of these individuals is heard uttering warnings or statements regarding attack, the words "AN ATTACK IS NOT TAKING PLACE" are superimposed over the picture.[2]

On September 27, 1955, Portland actually conducted an exercise evacuation of downtown called "Operation Greenlight",[5][6] and the film is often misattributed to that year. Ford's narration, however, does make direct reference to the 1955 exercise.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Day_Called_%27X%27

PART X THE PRESERVATION AND INCREASE OF THE SOCIETY

410 §1. As a sign of gratitude and devotion to the Sacred Heart of Jesus, let that feast be solemnly celebrated; and on that day is to be renewed the consecration by which the Society on January 1, 1872, dedicated and consecrated itself totally and perpetually.

§2. The consecration to the Immaculate Heart of the Blessed Virgin Mary is to be renewed each year on the feast of the Immaculate Heart.[1]

411 The sense of belonging and responsibility that each individual one of Ours has toward the whole Society should be manifested in a knowledge of our spirituality, our history, our saints, our apostolic labors, and our men, especially of those who are suffering difficulties for the sake of Christ; it is to be manifested as well by maintaining Ignatian mobility and flexibility with a view to helping any region of the Society whatsoever.[2]

412 §1. All our members should have at heart a shared concern for attracting new members to the Society, especially by prayer and the example of their lives as individuals and in community.[3]

§2. Therefore, we must do everything possible actively to present the Society in such a way that those whom God calls will know and appreciate who and what we are and what is our distinctive way of proceeding in the following of Christ.[4]

§3. We must also promote vocations as widely as possible, in order to reflect the culture and experience of those we seek to serve, including minority cultures, immigrants, and indigenous people.[5]

413 The Society should always show itself bound to its benefactors in charity and gratitude. Superiors should ensure that prayers are offered for them and other appropriate signs of our gratitude are shown them.[6]

414 In the perfect observance of all the Constitutions and in the particular fulfillment of our Institute, our formed members should excel, setting a good example and spreading the good odor of Christ, keeping before their eyes the serious obligation they have of giving edification especially to our younger members.[ 7]

415 All by earnest reading and meditation (in particular, at the time of the annual Spiritual Exercises, renewal of vows, monthly recollection, beginning of the year, and so forth) should strive ever to know, esteem, and love better our Constitutions and the special nature of our Institute,[ 8] which are to be faithfully observed, and which for each and all of us are the one, true, and safe way that surely leads to the perfection to which our Lord calls and invites all sons of the Society.[9] §2. Major superiors, especially at the time of the annual visitation, should see that this is faithfully observed.

416 Finally, those means that are proposed by our holy father Saint Ignatius in Part X of the Constitutions for the preservation and development not only of the body or exterior of the Society but also of its spirit, and for the attainment of the objective it seeks, which is to aid souls to reach their ultimate and supernatural end, [10] are to be observed eagerly and diligently by all, with a truly personal sense of responsibility for its increase and development, for the praise and service of our God and Lord Jesus Christ, and the help of souls.[11]

L. D. S.

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

Although in the first 30 years of the existence of the Society of Jesus there were many Jesuits who were conversos (Catholic-convert Jews and Muslims and their descendants), an anti-converso faction led to the Decree de genere (1593) which proclaimed that either Jewish or Muslim ancestry, no matter how distant, was an insurmountable impediment for admission to the Society of Jesus.[191] This new rule was contrary to the original wishes of Ignatius who "said that he would take it as a special grace from our Lord to come from Jewish lineage".[192] The 16th-century Decree de genere was repealed in 1946.[b] Bylaws requiring "blood purity" became common across Early Modern Spain and Portugal.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jesuits

CHAPTER SEVEN – SHABTAI, SHIMON AND SHARON – DESTROYING THE JEWS

ALM 1 - THE DEUTSCH DEVILS

Rabbi Marvin Antelman was right all along. Way back in 1974, he identified the source of all the evil against Jews and humanity but his message and style were too unaccessible to get through to anyone but the most advanced students of antisemitism. What he lacked most was simplicity, a common enough failure of thinkers decades in advance of their contemporaries. What he needed was someone to put out a Cliff's Notes simplified explanation of his thesis...and someone, without intention, just did. The name of the book is, 50 Jewish Messiahs by Jerry Rabow (Gefen Publishing, Jerusalem). It is an informative but shallow overview of just what the title says, but in its shallowness lies vital depth. We begin with Chapter 17, about the "most damaging messiah to the Jewish people," Shabbatai Zvi. First we'll read Rabow and then add commentary opening Rabbi Antelman's work to the wide world. Recall that there are various accepted English spellings for Shabtai Tzvi, and the Sabbataians. The spelling presented depends on the writer:

pp 91 - Shabbatai Zvi was born in Smyrna, Turkey on the ninth of Av, 1626. The ninth day of Av is the day of a triple tragedy for the Jewish nation. According to tradition, the First Temple, the Second Temple and Bar Kokhba's Betar fortress all fell on this day.

pp 93 - He changed the holiday celebrations and violated the dietary prohibitions. All of this followed from his declaration that the usual rules were inapplicable to messianic times.

pp 95 - He declared that the coming of the messianic era meant that the biblical commandments were no longer binding. He proclaimed that God now permitted everything. ** This is Rabbi Antelman's central assertion; that Shabbataism was the polar opposite of Judaism. That Shabbatai Zvi's program was to destroy all the tenets of the Torah and replace them with their opposites. Incredibly, more than half the Jews of the world at the time, believed he would be revealed as their promised messiah: **

pp 101 - Then he finally made the announcement for which the Jewish community had been waiting for 1600 years - he would begin the Redemption on the 15th day of the month of Sivan, June 18, 1666. ** There are many who will recognize the significance of the date. June is the sixth month, 18 divided by three is 6+6+6 and 1666 is clear enough. Either he knew what he was doing or the prophesies of the emergence of an evil false messiah or anti-Christ are right, and Shabbatai Zvi was him. **

pp 110 - Through all of this, Shabbatai continued to issue proclamations of the theological changes wrought by the coming of the messianic age. Shabbatai's new prayer was, "Praised be He who permits the forbidden." Since all things would be permitted in the age of the messiah, Shabbatai declared many of the old restrictions of the Torah no longer applicable. He abolished the laws concerning sexual relationships. He eventually declared that all of the thirty six major biblical sins were now permitted and instructed some of his followers that it was their duty to perform such sins in order to hasten the Redemption.

Shabtai Tzvi, Labor Zionism and the Holocaust

by Barry Chamish

https://drive.google.com/file/d/0B66Pc9x2hkIrV2Y3QWxPbkpKYWc/view?usp=sharing&resourcekey=0-5ak831cRNQohyyjZYfFKvw

Nova music festival massacre

On 7 October 2023, the Izz al-Din al-Qassam Brigades, the military wing of the Palestinian nationalist organization Hamas, initiated a sudden attack on Israel from the Gaza Strip. As part of the attack, 364 individuals, mostly civilians, were killed and many more wounded at the Supernova Sukkot Gathering, an open-air music festival during the Jewish holiday of Shemini Atzeret near kibbutz Re'im. Hamas also took 40 people hostage, and men and women were reportedly subject to sexual and gender-based violence.[4][5][6][7][8][9][10]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nova_music_festival_massacre

A nova (pl. novae or novas) is a transient astronomical event that causes the sudden appearance of a bright, apparently "new" star (hence the name "nova", Latin for "new") that slowly fades over weeks or months. All observed novae involve white dwarfs in close binary systems, but causes of the dramatic appearance of a nova vary, depending on the circumstances of the two progenitor stars. The main sub-classes of novae are classical novae, recurrent novae (RNe), and dwarf novae. They are all considered to be cataclysmic variable stars.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nova

Revelation 16:8

1599 Geneva Bible

8 [a]And the fourth Angel poured out his vial on the sun, and it was given to him to torment men with heat of fire,

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2016%3A8-10&version=GNV

SpaceX Roadster is not a natural celestial object, but rather a man-made object launched by SpaceX in February 2018 as part of the Falcon Heavy test flight. It is a red sports car owned by SpaceX CEO Elon Musk, and was launched as a demonstration of the Falcon Heavy's capabilities. The Roadster is not in a stable orbit around the Sun, but is instead on a heliocentric orbit that will take it to the asteroid belt and then back to the inner Solar System in the future. The Roadster also carries a mannequin named Starman, dressed in a spacesuit, in the driver's seat. The name "Roadster" refers to the type of car that is used as the payload for the Falcon Heavy, while "SpaceX" is the name of the private space exploration company founded by Elon Musk in 2002.

https://theskylive.com/roadster-info

416 Finally, those means that are proposed by our holy father Saint Ignatius in Part X of the Constitutions for the preservation and development not only of the body or exterior of the Society but also of its spirit, and for the attainment of the objective it seeks, which is to aid souls to reach their ultimate and supernatural end, [10] are to be observed eagerly and diligently by all, with a truly personal sense of responsibility for its increase and development, for the praise and service of our God and Lord Jesus Christ, and the help of souls.[11]

L. D. S. "

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

A red giant is a luminous giant star of low or intermediate mass (roughly 0.3–8 solar masses (M☉)) in a late phase of stellar evolution. The outer atmosphere is inflated and tenuous, making the radius large and the surface temperature around 5,000 K [K] (4,700 °C; 8,500 °F) or lower. The appearance of the red giant is from yellow-white to reddish-orange, including the spectral types K and M, sometimes G, but also class S stars and most carbon stars.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_giant

In physics, string theory is a theoretical framework in which the point-like particles of particle physics are replaced by one-dimensional objects called strings. String theory describes how these strings propagate through space and interact with each other. On distance scales larger than the string scale, a string acts like a particle, with its mass, charge, and other properties determined by the vibrational state of the string. In string theory, one of the many vibrational states of the string corresponds to the graviton, a quantum mechanical particle that carries the gravitational force. Thus, string theory is a theory of quantum gravity.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/String_theory

A chain reaction is a sequence of reactions where a reactive product or by-product causes additional reactions to take place. In a chain reaction, positive feedback leads to a self-amplifying chain of events.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chain_reaction

2 Peter 3:10

1599 Geneva Bible

10 [a]But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night, in the which the heavens shall pass away with a [b]noise, and the elements shall melt with heat, and the earth with the works that are therein shall be burnt up.

Read full chapter

Footnotes

2 Peter 3:10 A very short description of the least distinction of the world, but in such sort as nothing could be spoken more gravely.

2 Peter 3:10 With the violence as it were of a hissing storm.

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2%20Peter%203%3A10&version=GNV

The Day the Sun Exploded

World Wonders 

Aug 21, 2025  #Astrophysics #WhatIf #SpaceScience

Imagine waking up tomorrow to find out the Sun has exploded—what would happen next? In this video, we dive deep into the science behind such a catastrophic event and explore the immediate and long-term effects on Earth. From the loss of sunlight and heat to the collapse of ecosystems, discover how life as we know it would be transformed. Using clear explanations and captivating visuals, this video answers the burning question: could we survive the day the Sun exploded? Join us for a curiosity-driven journey into astrophysics and planetary science. Don’t forget to like and share if you find this mind-blowing scenario fascinating! #SunExplodes #Astrophysics #SpaceScience #WhatIf 

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ChZIvhRxNhk

Saturn at opposition

This event is visible to the naked eye from Ottawa.

Wed, 27 Nov 2030 at 10:47 EST (15:47 UTC)

1,963 days away

Dominic Ford, Editor

From the Outer Planets feed

Tags: Opposition Objects: Saturn

Ottawa

The sky at 00:00 EST on 27 Nov 2030

Saturn »

Saturn finder chart »

Saturn orbit diagram »

Saturn ephemeris »

Saturn will reach opposition, when it lies opposite to the Sun in the sky. Lying in the constellation Taurus, it will be visible for much of the night, reaching its highest point in the sky around midnight local time.

From Ottawa, it will be visible between 17:22 and 06:13. It will become accessible at around 17:22, when it rises to an altitude of 9° above your eastern horizon. It will reach its highest point in the sky at 23:48, 63° above your southern horizon. It will become inaccessible at around 06:13 when it sinks below 9° above your western horizon.

2030–2031 apparition of Saturn

20 Sep 2030  –  Saturn enters retrograde motion

27 Nov 2030  –  Saturn at opposition

01 Feb 2031  –  Saturn ends retrograde motion

A close approach to the Earth

At around the same time that Saturn passes opposition, it also makes its closest approach to the Earth – termed its perigee – making it appear at its brightest and largest.

This happens because when Saturn lies opposite to the Sun in the sky, the Earth passes between Saturn and the Sun. The solar system is lined up with Saturn and the Earth on the same side of the Sun, as shown by the configuration labelled perigee in the diagram below:

When a planet is at opposition, the solar system is aligned such that the planet lies on the same side of the Sun as the Earth. At this time, the planet makes its perigee, or closest approach to the Earth. Not drawn to scale.

The panels below show a comparison of the apparent size of Saturn when seen at opposition in 2030, and when it is most distant from the Earth at solar conjunction.

Saturn

Saturn at 2030 opposition

 Saturn

Saturn at solar conjunction

A comparison of the size of Saturn as seen at 2030 opposition and at solar conjunction.

In practice, however, Saturn orbits much further out in the solar system than the Earth – at an average distance from the Sun of 9.54 times that of the Earth, and so its angular size does not vary much as it cycles between opposition and solar conjunction.

The rings of Saturn

Saturn will be angled to show its southern hemisphere at this opposition, and the rings will be inclined at an angle of 25° to our line of sight, which is almost the maximum inclination they can have. This means they will be very well presented.

The graph below shows the changing inclination of Saturn's rings over time. The black line indicates their inclination to our line of sight from the Earth. A negative angle indicates that the north pole is tipped towards us, while a positive angle indicates that we see the south pole. An angle close to zero means that Saturn's rings appear close to edge on.

The red line indicates the inclination of the rings to the Sun's line of sight to the planet. Interesting phenomena can occur when the rings are very close to edge-on, if the Sun illuminates one side of the rings, while we see the other. At such times, we see the unilluminated side of the rings.

The inclination of Saturn's rings around the time of its opposition in November 2030. The inclination of Saturn's rings around the time of its opposition in November 2030.

The data used to generate these plots can be downloaded here.

https://in-the-sky.org/news.php?id=20301127_12_100

2030-2031 APPARITION CHARACTERISTICS

Another general rule for predicting oppositions of Mars is from the following: the planet has an approximate 15.8-year periodic opposition cycle, which consists of three or four Aphelic oppositions and three consecutive Perihelic oppositions. Perihelic oppositions are also called "favorable" because the Earth and Mars come closest to each other on those occasions. We sometimes refer to this as the seven Martian synodic periods. This cycle is repeated every 79 years (± 4 to 5 days) and, if one were to live long enough, one would see this cycle nearly replicated in approximately 284 years. The 2031 Mars apparition is considered Transitional (between Aphelic and Perihelic) because the orbital longitude at opposition will be 68.4° from the aphelion longitude of 70° Ls and 111.6° Ls from perihelion (250° Ls).

NOTE: Ls is the planetocentric longitude of the Sun along the ecliptic of Mars’ sky. 0° Ls is defined as that point where the Sun crosses the Martian celestial equator from south to north, that is the planet’s northern hemisphere vernal equinox. The other Ls values that define the beginnings of Martian northern hemisphere seasons are: summer, 90° Ls; autumn, 180° Ls; and winter, 270° Ls. For Mars’ southern hemisphere these values represent the opposite seasons. Distance (A.U.) - Distance from Earth to Mars in astronomical units, where one (1) A.U. equals 92,955,807.267 miles or 149,597,870.691 km.

Opposition occurs 11 months after conjunction when Mars is on the opposite side of the Earth from the Sun. At that time, the two planets will lie nearly in a straight line with respect to the Sun, or five weeks after retrogression begins. Opposition will occur at 1157 UT on May 04, 2031 (138.4° Ls) with an apparent planetary disk diameter of 16.7 arcsec. Mars will remain visible for more than twelve months after opposition and then become lost in the glare of the Sun around May 31, 2032 as it approaches the next conjunction (July 11, 2032). The cycle is complete in 780 Earth days.

Closest approach occurs at 0350 UT on May 12, 2031 (142.1° Ls) with an apparent planetary disk diameter of 16.9 at a distance of 0.5533578 astronomical units (AU) or 51,437,823 miles (82,781,152 km). During closest approach in 2031 the apparent diameter of Mars will be 2.4 arcsec larger than it was at the same period in 2029; however, it will be 17.1 degrees lower in the sky - not quite as good for observing the Red Planet for observers in the northern hemisphere. It should also be noted that closest approach between Earth and Mars is not necessarily coincident with the time of opposition but varies by as much as two weeks.

https://www.alpo-astronomy.org/jbeish/2031_MARS.htm

Arianism (Koine Greek: Ἀρειανισμός, Areianismós)[1] is a Christological doctrine that rejects the traditional notion of the Trinity, teaching that Jesus was created by God and is therefore distinct from God. It is named after its proponent Arius (250 or 256 – 336) and is regarded as heretical by most modern mainstream branches of Christianity.[2] Arianism is held by a minority of modern denominations, although some of these groups espouse related doctrines such as Socinianism, and others avoid the term "Arian" because of its historically negative connotations. Modern denominations sometimes associated with the teaching include Jehovah's Witnesses,[3] some churches within the Churches of Christ (among them the movement's founder, Barton W. Stone),[4] and certain Hebrew Roots Christians and Messianic Jews, although many Messianic Jews adhere to Nicene Christianity.[5] The Arian view is also held by The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, although the theology is more distinct in key ways.

It is first attributed to Arius,[1][6][7] a Christian presbyter who preached and studied in Alexandria, Egypt,[1] although it developed out of various preexisting strands of Christianity which differed from later Nicene Christianity in their view of Christology. Arian theology holds that Jesus Christ is the Son of God,[a][b] who was begotten by God the Father[6] with the difference that the Son of God did not always exist but was begotten/made[c] before time by God the Father;[d] therefore, Jesus was not coeternal with God the Father,[6] but nonetheless Jesus began to exist outside time.[e]

Arius's trinitarian theology, later given an extreme form by Aetius and his disciple Eunomius and called anomoean ('dissimilar'), asserts a total dissimilarity between the Son and the Father.[10] Arianism holds that the Son is distinct from the Father and therefore subordinate to him.[7] The term Arian is derived from the name Arius; it was not what the followers of Arius's teachings called themselves, but rather a term used by outsiders.[11] The nature of Arius's and his supporters' teachings were opposed to the theological doctrines held by Homoousian Christians regarding the nature of the Trinity and the nature of Christ. Homoousianism and Arianism were contending interpretations of Jesus's divinity, both based upon the trinitarian theological orthodoxy of the time.[12][13]

Homoousianism was formally affirmed by the first two ecumenical councils;[13] since then, Arianism has been condemned as "the heresy or sect of Arius".[14] Trinitarian (Homoousian) doctrines were vigorously upheld by Patriarch Athanasius of Alexandria, who insisted that Jesus (God the Son) was "same in being" or "same in essence" with God the Father. Arius dissented: "If the Father begat the Son, then he who was begotten had a beginning in existence, and from this it follows there was a time when the Son was not."[13] The ecumenical First Council of Nicaea of 325 declared Arianism to be a heresy.[15] According to Everett Ferguson, "The great majority of Christians had no clear views about the nature of the Trinity and they did not understand what was at stake in the issues that surrounded it."[15]

Arianism is also used to refer to other nontrinitarian theological systems of the 4th century, which regarded Jesus Christ—the Son of God, the Logos—as either a begotten creature of a similar or different substance to that of the Father, but not identical (as Homoiousian and Anomoeanism) or as neither uncreated nor created in the sense other beings are created (as in semi-Arianism).

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arianism

In the 16th century, Spanish cleric Francis Xavier used the term "Chaldean" for the Syriac language in this statement: "Not even the Caciz themselves understand the prayers which they recite: which are in a foreign language (I think Chaldean). They render special honours to the Apostle St. Thomas, claiming to be descendants of the Christians begotten to Jesus Christ by that Apostle in these countries."[26]

19th century

A letter from November 14, 1838, states: “The so-called “Chaldeans" of Mesopotamia received that title, as you know, from the pope, on their becoming Catholics.”[27] Previously, when there were as yet no Catholic Aramaic speakers of Mesopotamian origin, the term "Chaldean" was applied with explicit reference to their "Nestorian" religion. Thus Jacques de Vitry wrote of them in 1220/1 that "they denied that Mary was the Mother of God and claimed that Christ existed in two persons. They consecrated leavened bread and used the 'Chaldean' (Syriac) language".[28] The decree of the Council of Florence was directed against use of "Chaldean" to signify "non-Catholic."

In 1852 George Percy Badger distinguished those whom he called Chaldeans from those whom he called Nestorians, but by religion alone, never by language, race or nationality.[29]

The Assyrian ethnicity of Chaldean Catholics is also attested by Assyriology. In 1881, archeologist and author Hormuzd Rassam stated: “The inhabitants of Assyria consist now of mixed races, Arabs, Turkomans, Koords, Yezeedees, Jews, and Christians called Chaldeans and Syrians. The last two-named denominations doubtless belong to one nationality, the Assyrian, and they were only distinguished by these two names when they separated consequent upon the theological dispute of the age, namely, Monophisites or Jacobites, and Nestorians.”[30]

Contemporary

In 1920, Herbert Henry Austin stated: “It may not be out of place, therefore, to point out that there were exceedingly few Roman Catholic Assyrians or “Chaldeans" as they are generally termed when they embrace Rome, amongst the refugees at Baqubah. The very large majority of the Roman Catholic Assyrians in the Mosul vilayet did not join the mountaineers and fight against the Turks and in consequence were permitted by the Turks to continue to dwell practically unmolested in their homes about Mosul."[31][32]

Patriarch Raphael I Bidawid of the Chaldean Catholic Church (1989–2003), who accepted the term Assyrian as descriptive of his nationality and ethnicity, commented: "When a portion of the Church of the East became Catholic in the 17th Century, the name given to the church was 'Chaldean' based on the Magi kings who were believed by some to have come from what once had been the land of the Chaldean, to Bethlehem. The name 'Chaldean' does not represent an ethnicity, just a church [...] We have to separate what is ethnicity and what is religion [...] I myself, my sect is Chaldean, but ethnically, I am Assyrian."[33] Earlier, he said: "Before I became a priest I was an Assyrian, before I became a bishop I was an Assyrian, I am an Assyrian today, tomorrow, forever, and I am proud of it."[34]

Chaldean Catholic Archbishop of Urmia, Mar Toma Audo (1854-1918), considered the most elegant Syriac writer of his time,[35] also stressed the remnants of the ancient Assyrians were the East Syrians (Suryāyē Madənkhāyē). Commenting in his Syriac work The Selected Readings, published in 1906, he wrote: "We too, the East Syrians, descend from the aforementioned Assyrians, we are children of the Assyrians or Ashur son of Shem and on account of this we are also Semites. We have preserved until today the language of our ancestors with of course some changes which have entered it." He then continues and explains how "Syrian" (Surāyā) is simply a shortened abbreviation of "Assyrian," and notes that some scholars contemporary to him believed that the Assyrians adopted the name "Syrian" after converting to Christianity.[36]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chaldean_Catholic_Church

Da Vinci's Vitruvian Man Hides a Pentagram and a Serpent God. Basic Model Copied From Mars?

Arthur R. Beaubien

Current price:$11.00

This product is not returnable.

Publish Date: July 17th, 2021

Publisher: Epiphi Productions

ISBN: 9780994032140

Pages: 100

Paperback (7/17/2021)

Not In Store / Available To Order (allow for shipping time)

Description

This book provides the most important and illuminating analysis of Da Vinci's Vitruvian Man drawing that has ever been made in the more than 500 years that have elapsed since its production. Everyone in the past has focused on how the drawing illustrates the fit of the human body to both a square and a circle. However, this was not the real intent of the drawing, but served mainly as a distraction to divert attention from the anomalies that hide a truly dark revelation.

It has been discovered that Da Vinci followed a mathematically precise geometric model for the construction not only of the square, the circle and the equilateral triangle (which fits the spread-apart pair of legs), but also of a pentagram which Da Vinci chose to hide. With this model, all 4 of the geometric shapes are pure functions of the radius of the circle. Although Da Vinci hid the pentagram, most likely because he was using it as a Freemasonic occult symbol, he pointed to its hidden presence by creating a device which makes use of a slight reduction in the radius of the model circle and a minor change in one corner of the square.

Even more intriguing are several distortions in the body shape of the human figure in the drawing. These were deliberately constructed to have the man's body fit the image of the ancient dual serpent god Ningishzida. This god is known as a fertility god and a healer, but since the image of Ningishzida is likely a predecessor of the caduceus (the staff of Hermes or Mercury), there seems to be a more sinister aspect to Da Vinci's use of this deity. The Greek god Hermes, who was called Mercury by the Romans, was considered to be the god of thieves as well as a god of deception and trickery. In fitting the human shape to Ningishzida, Da Vinci appears to be proclaiming the rulership of this serpent god over humanity. In the process, he also appears to have found a clever way to indicate that he was gay. It also seems that Da Vinci was showing that Ningishzida creates a satanic chakra system which is superimposed on our yogic chakra system to repress it and connect us to a satanic consciousness.

Despite the heavy indoctrination that NASA has promoted for over 50 years saying that Mars is a lifeless planet, the topography of the planet overwhelmingly reveals through scientific measurements that the huge mountains, many craters and other landforms did not arise from natural forces but instead have been artificially constructed. It has been found that the 4 giant mountains of Olympus Mons, Ascraeus Mons, Pavonis Mons and Arsia Mons have been artificially arranged to provide a template for a virtual Vitruvian Martian which can be constructed using the exact same model used by Da Vinci. There is a pyramid nearby which is approximately 30 km in diameter and has the shape of a perfect pentagram. The Martian architects used the 2 northern star points of the pyramid to delineate the radius and the centre (naval position) of the circle which fits the Vitruvian Martian.

Da Vinci, as a Freemason, probably had access to privileged information about Mars. It is likely that he used the model of the Vitruvian Martian as the basis for his drawing of the Vitruvian Man. He distorted the model and the human figure in order to secretly send occult messages to elite members of Freemasonry. The distortions are also very likely to have been intended to serve as subliminal messages to the masses in order to exert a satanic influence on an unsuspecting public.

https://greenlightbookstore.com/book/9780994032140

Adam is a fictional character in the fourth season of the television series Buffy the Vampire Slayer, serving as that season's primary antagonists (or "Big Bad"). Introduced in the episode "The I in Team," Adam is a cybernetic demonoid created from human, demon, and technological components by Dr. Maggie Walsh (Lindsay Crouse), head of The Initiative—a military organization studying demon behavior. After gaining consciousness, Adam kills Walsh and escapes containment. He then sets in motion plans to stage a demon and human massacre; Adam hopes that, in the aftermath of the battle, he will be able use the carnage to create an army of undead demonoids like himself. The character is ultimately defeated by Buffy (Sarah Michelle Gellar), a Slayer with superhuman strength, and her friends in the season's penultimate episode "Primeval".

Adam was played by George Hertzberg, who series creator Joss Whedon tasked with finding the character's "stillness". In terms of thematic resonance and characterization, the character draws heavily from Mary Shelley's Frankenstein, and the show uses the character to question the morality of scientific advancement, highlighting the tension between technology and humanity. As a monster that begins life by killing his creator, Adam also serves as a way for the show to question tradition and authority, specifically institutional authority. Critical reception to Adam has been largely mixed. Some commentators felt his subplot was confusing and unconvincing, whereas others enjoyed the concept and praised the make-up and special effects used to create the character.

Character arc

Television appearances

Adam makes his first appearance on the thirteenth episode of season 4, "The I in Team". The first twelve episodes of the season establish the overarching themes, with increasing focus on the mysterious activities of the Initiative. Buffy and Willow begin attending college, an experience which overwhelms Buffy immediately as she finds herself far outside her comfort zone.[1][2] In the season premiere, Buffy and Willow begin attending a challenging psychology class taught by Dr. Maggie Walsh (Lindsay Crouse). She also meets Dr. Walsh's teaching assistant Riley Finn (Marc Blucas) and they become attracted to each other. Riley is in charge of a military commando organization that hunts vampires and demons, and captures them for research. It is not revealed to audiences that Dr. Walsh is the head of the research branch of Riley's military organization, called the Initiative, until the seventh episode.[3][4]

The Initiative's goals are gradually made clearer. A recurring character since the second season is Spike (James Marsters), a mercenary vampire who has fought both against and with Buffy in the past, depending on what suits his interests. Recently wanting to kill Buffy, Spike is captured by the Initiative before he can get to her and implanted with a chip in his brain that causes intense pain if he tries to attack humans to feed on them, or even to fight them.[5][6] Buffy begins enthusiastically training with the Initiative, spending more time with Riley, and trying to impress Dr. Walsh. At different times, Willow, Xander, and Giles caution Buffy that she does not know the Initiative's true motives and there are questions about their mission that are unanswered. Buffy begins asking questions during "The I in Team". After being sent after a Polgara demon, a being with a skewer in its arm, she wants to know why the demon must be captured alive and unharmed as she is used to killing demons. Her questions at first confound Dr. Walsh—who answers to no one—then cement Dr. Walsh's decision to remove Buffy from the Initiative. After a botched attempt to kill Buffy, Dr. Walsh consoles herself by going into laboratory room 314, where she speaks to her pet project: Adam, who is laying on a table, apparently unconscious. Adam rises and impales Dr. Walsh with the skewer in his arm—the one taken off the Polgara demon. His first word is "Mommy", which he says as Dr. Walsh falls to the floor, dead.[7][8]

Riley, meanwhile, learns of Dr. Walsh's death and his comrades Forrest (Leonard Roberts) and Graham (Bailey Chase) suspect Buffy to be her murderer. Extremely agitated and showing signs of drug withdrawal, he follows Buffy and demands to know the truth in "Goodbye Iowa". None of them are aware of Adam until he re-emerges in the underground laboratories of the Initiative, killing Dr. Walsh's assistant and another soldier. He tells Riley that he knows Dr. Walsh created them both, that she gave Riley chemicals to strengthen him, which makes them brothers. When Riley refuses to acknowledge their bond, Adam skewers Riley, and knocks Buffy across the room while Forrest and Graham are trying to enter the locked door. Adam leaves and the Initiative are tasked with hunting him down and killing him.[9][10] When one of Sunnydale's residents, Jonathan Levinson (Danny Strong), casts a spell making him the center of everyone's attention in "Superstar", Adam is the only character in town who realizes it is an illusion. He explains his insight by saying he is "aware". His uniqueness has set him apart.[11] Adam is interested in how the illusion will play out, however, and watches it unfold. During the illusion, Jonathan—temporarily a part of the Inititative—discovers Adam's only weakness: a uranium power core source which, effectively, will never allow him to die.[12]

Spike simultaneously discovers Adam to be communicating with the town's demon underworld, asking for favors through a charisma he has over them. Adam promises if Spike can drive apart Buffy and Riley and their friends, he will remove Spike's microchip.[13][14] The plan to drive Buffy, Willow, Xander, and Giles apart works for a while; at their lowest, the four refuse to speak to each other, but each of them realizes in "Primeval" that they were manipulated by Spike and return, apologetic. They realize that Adam has been orchestrating the capture of the town's vampires and demons so he can release them in the Initiative; the Initiative's holding cells are becoming overcrowded and the soldiers spread very thin and overworked. The soldiers and demons will then proceed to kill each other. Adam intends to use the resulting carnage to create an army of monsters much like himself.[15][16]

Buffy, Willow, Xander, and Giles realize they must work as one unit to defeat Adam. They are captured sneaking into the Initiative, but Adam trips the power, releasing all the demons and a fight breaks out all over the facility. Buffy, Willow, Xander, and Giles get themselves into a room adjacent to 314 as Willow starts to cast the spell to join them all temporarily. Riley distracts Adam's demonoid minions while Buffy confronts Adam. However, Adam, after modulating his arm to dispense a minigun, is able to overpower her. Suddenly, the spell begins to work: to function as one unit, Willow becomes the spirit, Giles the mind, Xander the heart, and Buffy the hand, or strength, of their ensemble. They work through Buffy to neutralize Adam, telling him "You could never hope to grasp the source of our power". Adam, alone but intrigued, shoots at them to no avail. Adam then shoots a missile, which is changed into doves, and his gun is reverted into his arm. They are able, through Buffy, to punch inside Adam's chest, remove his uranium core, destroying him.[17][18]

Adam's most significant influence following his death is in the next episode "Restless", where the cost of defeating Adam is made apparent. Buffy's fourth season was a first in the series in that the Scoobies' defeat of the Big Bad did not occur in a two-part grand season finale. "Primeval" is not the last episode of the season. Joss Whedon felt so strongly about the importance of the four core characters that he dedicated the finale to exploring their development.[19] "Restless" opens with Buffy, Willow, Xander, and Giles arriving at Buffy's mother's house still brimming with the energy of the spell that bound them together in "Primeval". Each of them falls asleep quickly, however, and their dreams are a pastiche of enigmatic episodes that both reveal much about each character, but also foreshadow what will occur in seasons to come. Their dreams also mirror their roles in the spell they performed to kill Adam. The magic they used to defeat the influence of science creates an inverse crisis, violating the series' set of laws.[17] Both Riley and Adam, now only in human form, appear in Buffy's dream. They are wearing business suits, sitting together at a glass conference table as Buffy walks into the room, telling her they are naming things—as Adam did in the Garden of Eden—and making plans to take over the world. Buffy asks Adam what his name was before he was a monster, but he cannot tell her. Adam appears once more in the series as one of the faces of the First Evil, the seventh season's Big Bad, in "Lessons".[20]

Graphic novel appearance

According to the comic book series Haunted, Adam was once a human member of the Initiative tasked with protecting Professor Walsh. The ghost of Mayor Richard Wilkins, however, took over the body of a vampire, which was then captured by the Initiative. Desperate to escape, the Mayor moved to the body of a dead demon and killed Adam. Having been one of her favorite agents, Professor Walsh vowed to bring him back to life and placed his body in her 314 Project.[21] However, due to the complex nature of the Buffyverse, this chain of events may not, in fact, be canonical.[22]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adam_(Buffy_the_Vampire_Slayer)

The Adamic Race - Five Unique Features

A portrait of Derek Prince in black and white

Part 4 of 6: Spiritual Conflict (Volume 1)

By Derek Prince

3

Share

Be encouraged and inspired with this Bible-based sermon by Derek Prince.

Transcript

Aa

Aa

Aa

As you will see from the outline, the subject of this present study is the Adamic race. Let’s look again at the opening verses of Genesis 1:1:

“In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.” (KJV)

This is the original, initial creation. Let me say that there is a Hebrew word, it’s bara, which is normally translated “create” in English, which is generally, though not exclusively, reserved for what I would call “original creation”—that is, bringing something into being out of no preexistent material. Then there are other words that are used where the material is already preexistent. And in this first chapter of Genesis it is somewhat important to notice where the word “create” is used and where other words are used like “make” or “form.” But the first verse gives us the original creation of heaven and earth. The second verse says:

“And the earth was without form, and void.” (KJV)

In previous studies I have explained that I believe that this was not the condition of the earth in its original creation, but it was the result of a tremendous judgment of God that was brought upon the pre- Adamic earth as a result of Satan’s rebellion and also to judge the wickedness of the race (or races) then upon the earth to have been led by Satan in rebellion and in all forms of wickedness. And it would appear that the main instrument of judgment in this instance was water. And so in verse 2 the earth became formless, waste, desolate, and darkness was upon the face of the watery depth. And then it says:

“The spirit of God moved [hovered, brooded, almost like a bird] upon the face of the waters.” (KJV)

You see, the emphasis is on darkness and water. Now I believe myself that from verse 3 onward, and right on through Genesis 2:7 we have primarily not original creation but essentially restoration. In most instances, the material was already there—it had to be reformed, restored, reshaped. I am not saying there was no creation, but creation was not a main feature of it in the sense of original creation.

Now I think this is important for you and me because as Christians, we are a new creation. Second Corinthians 5:17 says, “If any man be in Christ, a new creation has taken place.” And yet in a certain sense this new creation is a work of restoration. When I come to Christ as a sinner, my whole personality and mind and body are not obliterated. God doesn’t bring something totally new into being, but He sets in operation forces which will restore and renew and ultimately bring forth out of me something completely new. So that the new creation in Christ is, in a certain sense, a work of restoration. I think that is obvious. And therefore, this work of restoration described in these chapters and these verses of Genesis 1 and 2 is extremely relevant and applicable to the new creation in Christ. That’s one reason why I believe Scripture records it in some detail.

For instance, if you would like to notice certain aspects that are parallel, in Genesis 1:2 the world (or the earth) was in a mess. And when you and I come to Jesus Christ as sinners, we may or may not know it, but we’re in a mess. Now we may not know it because we’re also in the dark. And when you’re in the dark you can’t see things the way they really are. So this is the condition of the earth and it is the condition of the individual sinner.

And let’s notice the two great agents of restoration are the two great agents in the new creation, Genesis 1:2, “the spirit of God moved” and Genesis 1:3, “God said”: His word went forth. And by the word and the Spirit of God united, creation and re-creation take place. What happens when a sinner comes? The Spirit of God begins to move on that sinner’s heart, he receives the preached Word of God, and by the Spirit and the Word the process of re-creation (or restoration) in Christ is set in being.

Notice also that the first thing that happened in the restoration in Genesis was light. God works in the light. He does not work in the dark. The first thing that happens when a sinner comes is light. He begins to see himself and things the way they really are for the first time. And then there’s a process of refinement and separation and distinction and multiplication. Many different things and areas are dealt with in a certain successive order. This is true in the restoration in Genesis, it’s true in the new creation in Christ. Just when you think: “Now I’m really finished; God has dealt with everything,” there’s a new area opened up in your life. Have you noticed that? And God begins to deal with that area. Praise the Lord, everything is just the way it ought to be, and He moves on into the next area. And you see, this is true in the restoration in Genesis. First the water, then the earth, then the fishes, then the birds, then the beasts and so on. Then the trees and the grass and so on.

And notice also another beautiful parallel: God did not rest in this restoration until He had brought forth His own likeness. And God will not rest in the new creation until He has brought forth in you and me His own likeness. That’s the aim towards which He is working. So that’s just a little illustration of the parallel between the re-creation in Genesis 1:3 and following, and the re-creation in Christ. All the basic principles are exactly parallel.

Now let us look at a couple of places in this first chapter of Genesis where the word create is used. And I am not laying too much emphasis upon this, and I will have to say that there are things that I do not fully understand. Nevertheless, I am persuaded in my own mind that, basically, the outline that I am giving you is correct. I have pondered over this and prayed over it for many, many years. And I am always reluctant to come to a conclusion but I am pretty well persuaded that, basically, this outline is in line with the truth, though there are many details that I would not know how to fill in.

We find that the word create is used in Genesis 1:1, which is the original, initial creation. Then it does not occur again until we get to Genesis 1:21 where it says in the King James Version:

“And God created great whales, and every living creature that moveth, which the waters brought forth abundantly, after their kind ...” (KJV)

Now in my present King James Version, which has alternative readings in the margin, where it says whales, the alternative reading is “sea monster.” And where it says “moveth”—every living creature that moveth—my alternative version says “creepeth.” So it would appear that in the realm of sea monsters, something new was brought forth. And I think it is important to realize that undoubtedly in this restored earth, water and sea played a much larger part than in the original earth. In fact, I am not sure that there were any seas in the original earth. Because you find out when you go on to the culmination of God’s plan in Revelation 21, “there was no more sea.” So it seems that sea is not a permanent feature of the way that God wants things. But in the earth restored in Genesis 1, the sea plays a large part. And therefore it is at least reasonable to believe that God brought into being something new to occupy the sea.

And another interesting thing is that one of the most neglected objects of study in Scripture is Leviathan, which most people dismiss as a kind of laughing point. But you see, one entire chapter of the book of Job is devoted to Leviathan, which is a very large thing. And I am absolutely sure in my mind that there is a sort of mystery tied up in the sea and in the monsters that inhabit it which we haven’t yet plumbed. I just mention that for you to think about.

Then the other place where the word create is used is in Genesis 1:27:

“So God created man in his own image ...” (KJV)

Here is something new. Remember where it says “man,” the Hebrew is adam. It is a proper name. And it is most important to remember that. It is a specific person whom God created. And this is absolutely vital to Scripture. The Adamic race is a new race. There was nothing ever absolutely like it before. I believe myself there were probably—in fact, I believe there must have been other races, but they were not an Adamic race. Adam was the beginning of a completely new race. And he and his race are the central theme of all Scripture. The Bible is written about and for the sons of Adam. You cannot properly understand the Scriptures unless you realize that fact.

Now if we turn to the book of Job, chapter 38 for a moment, you will find there what apparently could be interpreted as a picture of this first judgment by water and darkness, and then the restoration described in Genesis 1:3 and following. Job has been complaining that God doesn’t understand, and apparently doesn’t know what to do, and is not dealing right with him, and then Job is confounded when the Lord appears and starts to ask him a lot of questions which Job has to admit he doesn’t know the answer to. We can begin with verse 4:

“Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth? declare, if thou hast understanding. Who hath laid the measures thereof, if thou knowest? or who hath stretched the line upon it? Whereupon are the foundations thereof fastened? or who laid the corner stone thereof; when the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy?” (KJV)

As I pointed out earlier, this proves that the sons of God, the angels, were already created and in being before the foundation of the earth was laid.

And then we get a picture I think, of this desolating judgment by sea and God’s reaction to it.

“Who shut up the sea with doors, when it brake forth, as if it had issued out of the womb? When I made the cloud the garment thereof, and thick darkness a swaddlingband for it…” (KJV)

I believe that this refers to this time when darkness was upon the face of the waters. The earth was shut in by tremendous dark atmospheric pressure and clouds, and all the heavenly bodies were excluded, the earth was in darkness, a watery waste. And then God goes on to say:

“And brake up for it [the sea] my decreed place, and set bars and doors, [and so on].” (KJV)

We will not read further. But you could profitably read it for yourself. But here I believe is a parallel passage in Job 38 to Genesis 1, 2 and 3.

Now coming to Adam himself, I want to point out to you certain unique features of Adam which apparently distinguish him from any other creature of God that we know of. And I have in your outline here five successive features. Let’s turn to Genesis 2:7 and notice first of all, the method of Adam’s creation. Genesis 2:7:

“And the LORD God ...” (KJV)

Now that is Jehovah God. In Genesis 1 we have only the word “God.” But in Genesis 2 we have the sacred name “Jehovah,” whatever way people like to pronounce it. Most scholars say Yahweh, Yahweh God. I believe this is significant because Genesis 1 is more or less general creation, Genesis 2, the emphasis is on the creation of Adam, a person. And I believe the introduction of the personal name of God, Jehovah, emphasizes that God, as a person, created Adam, as a person. It was, as they say on the phone, person to person. And this is one vital aspect of man. So it says:

“[Jehovah] God formed man out of the dust of the ground.” (KJV)

The word “form” is the word that is normally used of a potter molding a clay vessel. And that, I believe, is the picture. A perfect form of clay was molded. Absolutely perfect. The most perfect piece of sculpture that earth has ever seen. But all it was was a lifeless form of clay. And then it says Jehovah God:

“Breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul.” (KJV)

For me, this is tremendously vivid, tremendously dramatic. I was reading this passage in Hebrew last night and I noticed that every word in the Hebrew, the sound of the word is part of the picture. For instance, where it says he “breathed into his nostrils,” the Hebrew word is ?vayepach?. And p is a “plosive,” as we call it, ?het?, the letter at the end, is a continuing breathing out. So there was a sharp expulsion of breath. It wasn’t just a little gentle, you know, sigh. It was a sharp, authoritative expulsion of divine breath into the nostrils and mouth of that clay. And it produced a living person. A human being, a soul. Think of the miracle even in the physical realm—that little balls of clay turn into eyes, that all the interior organs came into being. That the blood began to circulate, the heart began to beat. I mean, if ever there was a logical basis for divine healing, this is it. When your shoes wear out, you don’t take them to the watchmaker, do you? You take them to the shoemaker. And when your body is in need of restoration, the logical place to take it is to the one that made it in the first place. And that’s what the basis of divine healing is. And in the last short period I have seen God frequently do visible miracles. Even producing a nail on a finger when there wasn’t one. Almost instantly. And to say nothing of thousands of legs that grow out visibly. This is the creative power of God. He has never gone out of business.

When Jesus met the man born blind, He healed him in a very remarkable way. Have you ever noticed this? He spat on the ground—that wouldn’t be accepted in most churches—made clay of the spittle and anointed the eyes of the blind man with the clay and sent him on and said, “Go and wash in the pool of Siloam.” Now Jesus could have healed that man, I understand, in any number of different ways. But He chose to do it that way. Why? Well, the man was born blind; his eyes had never had sight. I imagine maybe they were shriveled and wasted away. And it wasn’t just healing of a disease, it was really a creative act. And Jesus served notice on His generation: “I am still the same one that made the clay in the garden and breathed into it. When I mold clay and the breath of the Holy Spirit comes into it, then creation takes place.”

That’s, I believe, part of the lesson from that story. And so here we have the body of clay molded and then Almighty God, the second person of the Godhead, the Eternal Son, the Living Word, the only begotten of the Father (as referred to in John 1: “By him were all things made, and without him was not anything made that was made”), stooped down and put His nostrils against those nostrils of clay, His lips against the lips of clay, expelled His breath and man came into being. He became a living soul.

The Hebrew word for soul is nefesh. And I don’t know whether I can express this to you but, you see, there’s two forms of life: the spirit and soul. Incidentally, in this opening chapter of Genesis, there are certain words that are in the plural. I pointed this out, but let’s point it out again. Elohim, God, is in the plural. And that im is the plural ending. Shamaim, heavens, in the plural. ?Acheim?, life, is in the plural. And ?mahim?, water, is in the plural. You see, all these are revelations. God is plural, heavens are plural, life is plural, there are different forms of life. Water is plural, there are different forms of water. There is living water and non-living water. There is water above and water below.

So God breathed into his nostrils the breath of lives—life in all its forms. And man became a living soul. Now as I said, the word for soul is nefesh. Soul life is dependent. Spirit life is eternal. The word for spirit is ruach. And that ends with that long, soft, outflowing breath. Ruach. The Spirit of God gives but receives from no one. It’s a continuing giving forth. But the soul receives before it gives forth. And so the word for soul is nefesh.

Now if I can do this for you without appearing too comical, I’m going to do it. I don’t know whether you have ever—you must have been near to somebody that was in a deep sleep and breathing very heavily. (Deep breathing sounds.) That’s nefesh, you see? (Deep breathing sounds.) First breathe in, then breathe out. And soul had to receive before it could breathe out. Spirit was the continuing, outgoing, eternal life of Almighty God. So man became a living nefesh, his life dependent on the Spirit that had been breathed into him. Spirit: eternal, uncreated, independent. Soul: created, dependent. I believe this is true every time a baby is born into the world; somebody has to start the baby breathing. That’s just a little repeat of the original performance in the garden.

So, man was created in a unique way. I’m not talking now about the forming of his body of clay, but the fact that creation involved Almighty God and man coming face to face. Direct personal confrontation. And that man received something direct from Almighty God. Something from within God entered into man and I believe the lesson of this is that man, out of all creatures in the universe, has a unique capacity for fellowship with God, for direct confrontation with God, and that there is something in man that corresponds to something in God. And if I were to choose one word, I would say the key word is fellowship. The supreme purpose for which God brought man into being was to have fellowship with God. And the supreme purpose of the gospel is to bring man back into fellowship with God. And if you look at the last chapter of Revelation, there’s tremendous correspondence between the last chapter of Revelation and the first chapters of Genesis. The last statement about the redeemed is “His servant shall serve Him and they shall see His face and His name shall be on their foreheads.” Man is back into that direct personal confrontation with Almighty God for which he was created. And the purposes of God that were frustrated temporarily by Satan are ultimately perfectly fulfilled through Jesus Christ and His redemptive work. This, then, is the first fact that I want to bring out about man that’s unique and decisive. He has a capacity for fellowship with God which not even I believe the angels have. And in eternity the redeemed in Christ are going to be closer to God than the angels.

The most amazing thing to me at the present time in the Scriptures is how much God bothers about man. I cannot help but saying, like the psalmist, “Lord, what is man that thou art mindful of him? Or the son of man that thou visitest him?” Why do you spend so much trouble on us? And yet, as I understand Scripture objectively, we’re the center of all His attention. The universe really revolves around us.

Now I can give you Scripture for that. As far as our position in Christ is concerned, all things are for your sake. That’s breathtaking, isn’t it? Everything, in heaven and on earth, is for our sake. Nothing grieves me more than to see Christians going around talking and acting as if they were unimportant. And it sounds humble, but it is actually unbelief. That’s all it is. We are the most important people in the universe. Not because of what we are ourselves, but because of our unique capacity for a special relationship with Almighty God (which capacity is restored in Jesus Christ).

Now let’s look at the next main feature of Adam as he was created, his nature. And again, a special relationship to God. The second point in your outline, Genesis 1:26:

“And God said, let us make man in our own image, after our likeness ...” (KJV)

We do not need to read more than that for the time being. Notice again that God is in the plural, “Let us make man in our image.” And some people say that’s just the regal form where the king speaks in the plural, but this is ruled out by the fact that when man fell, if you want to look at this, in Genesis 3:22:

“And the Lord God said, behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil ...” (KJV)

You cannot escape from the plurality of God by the evasion that the “we” is just a regal form. It does not stand the test of Scripture. God is plural. He is also one. But the word “one” that is used of God is the Hebrew word for a unity with component elements. It’s not the word for absolute unity. There is a word for absolute unity; it’s not the word that is used. If you want further example of this, in Genesis 2:24, and we’ll come to this a little later, it says:

“Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they [two] shall be one flesh.” (KJV)

The same Hebrew word for “one” is used. It’s a oneness that is made up of two distinct persons united. And this is the oneness of God. Not an absolute oneness, but a oneness in which plurality is united. And this mystery is contained right in the opening chapters of Genesis. To me it creates no problem. Some people find problems with the Trinity; I don’t find any. I believe in God the Father, I believe in God the Son, I believe in God the Holy Spirit. And what’s more, not only do I believe in them, but I know them, individually. I know what it is to have a relationship with the Father. I know what it is to have a relationship with the Son, and I know what it is to have a relationship with the Holy Spirit. There is no problem for me. I just don’t find it. Some people stumble over it and I cannot even put myself in the position of people that find a problem because I don’t find one. Praise the Lord for that and if I don’t find one, I’m not going to look for one. I just believe the Bible the way it is written. It makes sense. You don’t have to edit it, expiate it or improve it.

Now notice two features about man. He was made after God’s image and in God’s likeness. Take the word “likeness” first, it’s the more general. I personally believe it refers primarily to the inner nature of man. In his spiritual, moral and intellectual capacity, he was like God. He is a spiritual being. Concerning the believer in Jesus Christ it says, “He that is joined to the LORD is one spirit.” Spirit to spirit. The spirit of man united to God, who is a spirit. He is also a moral being. He knows the difference between right and wrong, between good and evil. You can train a dog to do certain things and not do certain other things. And if a dog does one of the things it shouldn’t do and you discover it, it’ll put its tail between his legs, it’ll cower, it’ll look guilty. But that is not right and wrong. That is just conditioning in certain situations. But man is created to realize certain things are right, certain things are wrong. And you’ll notice that Satan is always busy to blur the distinction between right and wrong. We have, at the present time, something called “the new morality,” which is as old as the Garden of Eden. But one way or another, Satan is always seeking to blur this distinction between right and wrong. And having been a philosopher, I am aware that many forms of philosophy ultimately end in that. Philosophers probably don’t desire it, but the devil impels them to it. He uses them to blur man’s moral sense. But the fact remains that man has a moral sense. He cannot get away from it. He can drink himself drunk, he can take drugs, whatever he does, he cannot escape the fact that he knows there’s right and he knows there’s wrong. Now, the lower animals do not have that problem.

Again, man has an intellectual likeness to God. He can plan and assemble and execute. He wants to cross the sea, he can construct a ship. He can see what things are needed, he can see how to assemble them together, there’s a purpose. He has a certain creative ability which the lower animals do not have. A rabbit can build a burrow, a bird can build a nest, but they can never change. They can never develop. There’s no progression. This is confined to man and I suppose the levels above him. So in all these respects; spiritual, moral and intellectual, man is in the likeness of God.

He is also in the image of God. Now that word image, without the faintest shadow of a doubt, means external form. It’s the normal Hebrew word for shadow, and it’s translated “shade” or “shadow” many times in the Old Testament. And interestingly enough, in a verbal form it’s the modern Hebrew word for “to have your photograph taken.” So that through about 3,500 years of the Hebrew language it’s always retained the specific reference to outward, visible form. Not merely did man resemble God inwardly, he resembled Him outwardly. He looked like God. You see, some people have such an idea of God as a kind of vague, blurred mist. They can’t think of anything looking like Him. But the Bible reveals that God has a right hand, a left hand, He has ears, He has eyes, He has feet, He sits, He walks, He stands, He has a back, He has a front, He has hair. Just, if I may say it, like you and me. Only of course, I got it wrong,

it’s not that God is like you and me, it’s that you and I are like God. That’s the truth of the matter, and in the human race, it’s the male rather than the female that resembles God. This is another very important point. You might like to check with this statement. Keep your finger in Genesis where we are. Talking about the covering of the head by a woman and refraining from the covering of the head by men, which I am not going to go into now, don’t be alarmed. It says in 1 Corinthians 11:7:

“For a man indeed ought not to cover his head forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God; but the woman is the glory of the man.” (KJV)

In a certain sense, the woman stands in the same relationship with a man as the man stands to God.

And you’ll find a little higher up it says in verse 3 of 1 Corinthians 11:

“That the head of every man [male] is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man [male]; and the head of Christ is God.” (KJV)

There’s a descending chain. God is the head of Christ, Christ is the head of the male and the male [or husband] is the head of the woman [or wife]. There is an eternal order. And it’s based on the very nature of man when he was created. Man, the male, was created in the image of God. The woman was created for the man. The woman was brought forth out of the man just as in a certain sense the man was brought forth out of God. And these are eternal facts. That’s why even in the New Testament, and even today in the church, we cannot afford to ignore these basic principles. Because they are principles of our eternal being. We cannot change them, we can depart from them, but we do so to our own loss.

If you should have any trouble still about the fact that man physically presents the likeness of God, let me just put it to you this way. We believe that God was incarnate in the person of Jesus Christ. God came into man, was manifested in flesh and a body. Now I believe it was appropriate that He be manifested in the body of a male human being. How would you feel if He had been manifested as a beetle or an ox? You’d cry out against that, wouldn’t you? In other words, there is something about the male human being that is specifically designed to manifest God. This is what the Scripture says, and I believe it. And it’s a tremendous fact because again it places man in a unique category. Even the angels don’t have this particular function to show forth the visible likeness of God. It’s reserved for you and me. Now, of course, this is another reason why the devil hates us. And it’s another reason why the devil will do everything he can to destroy and defile man.

I once knew a young lady, I don’t think she was very ladylike, but this is a true story. She was engaged to a young man and carried his photograph around in her purse. One day she got a letter from the young man saying he found another young lady and he wasn’t going to marry her. Now I say it wasn’t very ladylike but you know what she did? She took his photograph out, tore it in pieces and stepped on it. She couldn’t touch him, but she could touch his image. And that’s like the devil. He normally can’t touch God so what does he do? He takes the image of God, tears it up and stamps on it. Who is that? You and me. You see, every time a drunken man lurches down the street, staggering in the gutter and vomiting, that’s the devil stamping on the image of God, saying, “There you are, God. See what Your image is looking like now?”

That’s what I feel about you, I can’t touch you. There was one time when he could touch God, when was that? When Jesus came in human form and submitted himself to Pilot’s judgment. Then he was able to do what he really wanted, even to God in the person of Jesus. But normally he has to content himself with doing the worst he can to the particular person made to show forth the likeness of God.

All right. The third fact about the Adamic race is the purpose for which they’re created. Now this is breathtaking and a majority of people that read the Bible have never begun to grasp this fact. Man was created to be a ruler. Speaking in the second half or second part of Genesis 1:26 it says:

“Let them [notice it’s not let Adam, but it’s let ‘them,’ the human race] have dominion over the fish of the sea, over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.” (KJV)

Man was created to rule the entire globe, the sea, the earth, the air and their creatures. And since he had dominion over the fowl of the air, his dominion extended at least as high upwards as the highest flying bird can fly, which I believe is the eagle. And over that entire globe he had authority. You can therefore put it this way: he was God’s visible, personal representative exercising God’s given authority over all the earth. When any other creature on earth encountered Adam they saw in him the likeness of the Creator and they received from him the dominion and direction of authority from the Creator. That was what he was created for. Notice that this is brought out very clearly in Psalm 8. The eighth psalm. And we will not read the whole psalm, although it’s worth reading, but just begin at verse 4 of Psalm 8:

“What is man, that thou art mindful of him? and the son of man, that thou visitest him? [The son of man in Hebrew is ben adam, the son of Adam. Remember, it’s dealing with the Adamic race] For thou hast made him a little lower than the angels, and hast crowned him with glory and honor. Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of thy hands. Thou hast put all things under his feet: all sheep and oxen, yea, and the beasts of the field; the fowl of the air, and the fish of the sea, and whatsoever passeth through the paths of the seas.” (KJV)

All have been put under the dominion of the Adamic race. Now I am aware that this is quoted in Hebrews and applied to Jesus. But I want to point out to you it’s applied to Jesus as the representative of the Adamic race. In Jesus the Adamic race found the fulfillment of its purpose. Prior to that, the purpose existed, but was not fulfilled. This is why God placed Adam on the earth. To have dominion over all the earth. He was created to be a ruler. And you see, there’s something in fallen man that still knows he’s created to rule. But he isn’t fit to rule because of the work of sin. It’s not a surprise that man has gone to the moon. It’s an expression of something in him. He was made to explore, made to dominate, made to control. But he’s not fit to do it until he is in subjection to God.

Then notice another feature which is what I call “intelligent partnership with God.” That’s the fourth of these features of Adam. And I would point out it in Genesis 2:19–20. Genesis 2:19–20:

“And out of the ground the Lord God formed every beast of the field, and every fowl of the air; [and later, we have to understand that] brought them to Adam to see what he [Adam] would call them: and whatsoever Adam called every living creature, that was the name thereof. And Adam gave names to all cattle, and to the fowl of the air, and to every beast of the field; but for Adam there was not found an help meet for him.” (KJV)

Now in the Hebrew, the giving of names is never an accident. A name is always the expression of a nature. So God brought the entire animal creation before Adam and said, “What about naming them for Me? I’ll give you that job.” Adam gave names, and whatsoever Adam called them, that they were. So that the naming of the animals indicated that Adam understood their relationship, their orders, their species and so on. In other words, he had scientific knowledge. Very important. Not by experiment, but by revelation because of his relationship with God. As a matter of fact, man is still struggling to get back to where Adam was and classify the animal kingdom the right way.

I happen to have been a student of the philosopher Plato, and one of the things that Plato dealt with most was the process of definition. In fact, I wrote my dissertation on this. And Plato discovered, which anybody can do if they’ll go through it, you cannot define things by moving up from below. You cannot take a mass of different things and try to pick out all the similar features and eventually arrive at a picture. Many, many people have tried, but you can break any definition that operates that way. It is never adequate. So Plato discovered, and he is really the father of definition, by genus and species as we use it in modern science, that you have to begin from above and work down by first of all establishing your genus and then getting your differences, the things that distinguish. And how do you get the first? It’s by intuition. It’s not by observation. Here is an area where man has got to go above mere sense knowledge. And Adam in his initial relationship with God had it perfectly. He could see intuitively every classification and expressed it in the name. So that’s important to understand. Man today is getting scientific knowledge the hard way.

I happen to be friendly with a couple whose son is a brilliant medical specialist and has discovered something about some disease. But to get this particular thing, he had to get the livers of literally thousands of sheep. I mean it was a process that extended over years. And ultimately he separated out of these livers some tiny little portion of some substance which gave him knowledge of some medical process. Well, that I call the hard way. That’s man without God. But when man was in touch with God, he got it by revelation. And when we get back in the place where we were, we won’t need the test tube or the laboratory. We will have knowledge as Adam had it. And it is important to see he had it. He was on a level of intelligent partnership with God.

The fifth unique feature of Adam was the provision of a mate. Reading on in Genesis 2:20–24:

“And Adam gave names to all cattle, and to the fowl of the air, and to every beast of the field; but for ‘Adam there was not found an help meet for him [a helper to stand in front of him, it more or less means. When he had been through all the animals, there was nothing to which he could relate in that personal way.] And the Lord God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam, and he slept; and he took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh instead thereof; and the rib, which the Lord God had taken from man, made he a woman, and brought her unto the man. And Adam said, this is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh, she shall be called woman [which in Hebrew is ishshah] because she was taken out of man [which in Hebrew is ish. There’s a play on words.] Therefore shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh.’” (KJV)

In spite of all the beauty and the order and the perfection that Adam enjoyed, and seeing all the animals and naming them, somehow there was something missing. There wasn’t any person with whom Adam could relate on his own level and share it all. And you know, one of the most frustrating things about extreme beauty is you can’t enjoy it alone. Have you ever discovered that? You go up some mountain peak and you look up—oh, I wish my wife was here, I’d like to tell her what it was like. There’s something about real grandeur and beauty that you just can’t bear it alone. I had a friend who used to go walking with me in the mountains of Greece in the days when I did that kind of thing, which is a long while ago. And sometimes he would go off on his own. He particularly liked the mountains of northwest Greece, Epyras. And he enjoyed beauty and he would just walk out with a sleeping bag and lie down in the mountains and wake up in the morning and so on. But he would come back and say, “You know, it was so grand,” he said, “it was so beautiful I just couldn’t absorb it without somebody to share it with.” And I do believe we’re all familiar with this. There comes a point where you say, “I must have somebody to explain it to, to share it with.” And after all this pageantry had passed before Adam, there still wasn’t anybody to share it with. Now God did that deliberately, see? Because God was showing Adam that God wanted something and He showed it by making Adam want something, which was what? Fellowship.

https://www.derekprince.com/sermons/375

Leonardo da Vinci drew The Vitruvian Man in approximately 1487 in one of his notebooks. This world-famous drawing is also known as the Canon of Properties or Proportions of Man. The Vitruvian Man blends art and science and showcases da Vinci’s interest in proportion. It also provides an example of da Vinci’s attempt to make connections between man and nature. The drawing currently resides in the Gallerie dell’Accademia in Venice, Italy and is rarely shown.

History

Leonardo da Vinci had a great interest in science as well as art. While the concepts of human proportion had been studied for centuries, his drawing was unique due to some modifications he made based upon his own observations. Multiple examples of anatomical sketches exist and may have served as inspiration or source material for da Vinci. However, his primary inspiration came from the work of Vitruvius, a famous Roman architect. His background in geometry and anatomy gave da Vinci a unique ability to apply geometric principles to his artwork and The Vitruvian Man provides an excellent example of his ability to blend science and art.

The Drawing

The Vitruvian Man is a pen and ink drawing done on paper with a wash over metal-point accompanied by handwritten notes. In the drawing, two male figures are superimposed upon each other. The figures are shown with arms and legs extended in differing degrees of extension. One figure shows the legs slightly apart and the arms extended straight out from the shoulders. The other figure shows the legs moderately spread and the arms extended partway above the shoulders. In both figures, the head and torso are completely superimposed. The male figures are inscribed within a circle and a square, showing the geometric proportion of the human body. Markings upon the bodies serve to identify points used in establishing proportional measurements. In addition, the drawing includes shading and details indicating musculature and anatomical elements such as joints and genitalia.

The Notes

The drawing includes handwritten notes above and below the drawing. The notes are based upon the work of Vitruvius who described the human body as an example or source of proportion in Classical architecture. The text above the drawing lists specific measurements based upon the human body. In this paragraph, da Vinci inscribes some of Vitruvius’ observations and provides geometric ratios based upon the extension of the arms and legs.

The notes beneath the drawing continue listing specific anatomical proportions. While the top portion provides specific measurements, the bottom listing focuses on proportions of the human body. For example, da Vinci noted the span of outstretched arms is equal to height. Each point used in determining the listed proportions are marked in the drawing and a line indicating length or dimension is included beneath the anatomical figures.

Interpretation

While da Vinci clearly references Vitruvius and uses his work as a basis for The Vitruvian Man, this sketch goes beyond the mathematical proportions of the human body. While Vitruvius considered the body a source of architectural proportion, da Vinci extended the observations and work by correlating the symmetry of human anatomy to the symmetry of the universe. In da Vinci’s drawing, changes to the original source material include shifts in the position of the enclosing square and variations in the height of the extended arms. These changes show a greater understanding of anatomy gained through da Vinci’s study of the human body. Although the drawing consists of two superimposed images, the combinations of limb positions allow 16 different poses to be observed.

In addition to the anatomical and artistic value of The Vitruvian Man drawing, mathematicians have studied the drawing extensively and found numerous proportional rules and formulas in da Vinci’s work. The drawing aligns to an octagon, which serves as a geometric framework for the proportions of the human body. Close analysis of the drawing shows each individual proportion adheres to the canon recommended by Vitruvius and still holds up to modern medical and mathematical studies.

The Vitruvian Man is one of the most well-known and easily recognized images of Renaissance art and serves to showcase the blend of art and science which emerged during this period. The drawing, found in da Vinci’s notebooks, was intended to be part of his personal notes and observations of the human body. Yet, it still continues to be a vibrant and resonant image appearing in numerous modern contexts to represent the same blend of science and art.

https://totallyhistory.com/vitruvian-man/

https://www.facebook.com/4williamdunn/posts/pfbid026RRDpoyuc3QeuQ2ha5mAZ7qjr3KThemyNpLQsQKK6aP9NsxcLPcrMjKJqkdWJu1Ll

Sgt Slaughter Claims WWF Royal Rumble 1991 Title Change Was A Screwjob, Ultimate Warrior Wasn’t Told He Was Losing The Title

By

Michael Schrute

December 4, 2024

WWE Hall of Famer Sgt. Slaughter told some stories about his career when he appeared recently on The Break Room Podcast. The former WWE Champion talked about meeting names such Donald Trump, Ronald Reagan, and Michael Jackson, among other big celebrities and political figures. Slaughter also claimed that he was told that he was told that his Royal Rumble 1991 title match against The Ultimate Warrior was supposed to end in a double DQ.

Sgt. Slaughter talking about meeting Donald Trump in 1985:

“The first time I met Donald, we were at Toy Fair. I had my camouflage limo. I had my driver, Don Kernodle. We’re driving down New York City and all these cab drivers and everybody was honking and screaming. We turned the corner and went to park the limo so I could get out and go inside. They said, “You can get out here, but the limo can’t stay. These are reserved for Donald Trump’s limos.’ I said, ‘Well, how many do you have?’ He said, ‘About 10.’ so I said to Don, Private Kernodle, ‘Just hang here for a second.’ So I went inside. First thing I walk in, I look to my right, and there’s Donald Trump promoting his Trump game. He yells out, ‘Sgt. Slaughter.’ I said, ‘You’re just the guy I’m looking for.’ He said, ‘Come on up.’ We went up and did a bunch of pictures. I put him in a headlock. I went to leave and I said, ‘One last thing. How come your taking up all the limo space?’ I got a limo out there. I need a place to park.’ He said, ‘Just park it there. Don’t worry about it.” Three hours later, the security guards say, ‘Everybody out.’ So I get up to leave and they say, ‘No, the people are coming to see you. You have to stay.’ So this little boy comes in, an older girl, and then a bigger boy, and then this beautiful blonde lady, and then Donald Trump. The five of them came in to meet Sgt. Slaughter.”

Sgt. Slaughter’s Michael Jackson story:

“I met a couple of his band members one time. ‘They said, ‘We have a poster of you outside of a tank. Before we can go on stage, Michael stops in front of that, and we say a little prayer. We all salute you, and then we go out. His brother, Jermaine, same thing. He was in my golf tournament. I asked him about that. I said, ‘Is this true or not?’ He goes, ‘Oh yeah. We didn’t go on that stage unless we stopped, said a prayer, and saluted you, and then we went on.”

On meeting President Ronald Reagan:

“He said, Sgt. Slaughter, so great. I personally had them invite you to be here because I love what you do for patriotism, for our country, and I’ve always wanted to meet you, and I was wondering if you could put me in the Cobra Clutch.”

On not knowing we was winning the WWF Title during his 1991 Royal Rumble match against The Ultimate Warrior:

“I got to Miami and I thought I was just having a regular match. I didn’t know that Macho Man was there. Vince brought him in and never even told me he was coming out. It was an element of surprise for me, because we got the match going, and it was supposed to be at this double disqualification. I’m (thinking) I’m in a match setting up to get a double disqualification. I take the referee to let Adnan can go over and get a little heat. I look over, and I hear this crash, like glass breaking. I look over and there’s Macho Man, the scepter, and Sensational Sherri right behind him, and then off they go. I said, ‘Is that the double disqualification?’ I guess that’s it. I’m waiting for the referee to do something. Warrior is laying on the ropes. I said, ‘Well, I’ll just pull him in. I went to pull him in. My hands actually went off his body because he was dead weight. I went back and I yanked him and I pulled him in. I didn’t know what to do. I said, I’ll give him an elbow and try to wake him up. He was out. I hit the elbow. I covered him. It was either me or the referee that was covering him because he was out. One. Two. I figured he was going to kick out. He didn’t kick out. I looked at Earl Hebner, and he looked at me, and he went and grabbed the purple belt and gave it to me. I said, ‘All right, well, I’ll put it up in the air.’ I I turned around, and The Warrior kind of woke up a little bit, rolled out of the ring, and just ran off to the dressing room. When I got back, Macho Man wasn’t there. Warrior was sitting in the dressing room with his head down. I went over. I said, ‘You okay?’ He just stayed down like that. He knew he got screwed because that’s the way they wanted to take the title from him. Vince told me later, “if I would have told him, he wouldn’t have done it’, so I had to do it. It was kind of like the screw job in Montreal.”

Sgt. Slaughter’s Mount Rushmore:

“Well, Harley Race, number one. I’d have to say, as far as entertainment value, Ric Flair. Andre the Giant. Roddy Piper.”

https://wrestlingnews.co/wwe-news/sgt-slaughter-claims-wwf-royal-rumble-1991-title-change-was-a-screwjob-ultimate-warrior-wasnt-told-he-was-losing-the-title/

The Face of Evil: Saddam found in Iraqi rat hole Dec 16, 2003 3 min read

COMMENTARY BY

Helle C. Dale

@Helledale

Former Senior Fellow, Margaret Thatcher Center for Freedom

Helle’s work focused on the U.S. government’s institutions and programs for strategic outreach to the public of foreign countries.

  Copied 

How infinitely appropriate that, in the end, Saddam Hussein was captured, hiding in a rat hole in Northern Iraq.

Rather than being out in the field, commanding the terrorist resistance against the United States, the former Iraqi dictator was cowering, desperately trying to save his own skin. The scene brings to mind Adolf Hitler's demise, who likewise ended his days in a hole in the ground, joined by a few crazed loyalists. While Hitler managed elude capture by killing himself, Saddam was caught by U.S. soldiers of the U.S. 4th infantry division. He surrendered, spitting and cursing -- in French reportedly.

No sooner did we capture him, than the debate began over what to do with the Butcher of Baghdad. Advocates of international tribunals have already called for Saddam to be handed over to the ICC or the international tribunal in The Hague where he might occupy a cell next to the Butcher of the Balkans, Slobodan Milosevic. This must not happen. Milosevic is now in his fourth year in The Hague and is even running for the Serbian parliament from his prison cell in elections. (In fact, his party might even win.)

No, justice had better be left to the Iraqi people. As President Bush said during his press conference on Monday, "The Iraqis need to be very much involved. They were the people that were brutalized by this man. He murdered them. He gassed them. He tortured them. He had rape rooms. . . I have my own views of how he ought to be treated, but I am not an Iraqi citizen. It's going to be up to the Iraqis to make those decisions."

Some people are concerned that Saddam might not get a "fair trial" in Iraq. Actually, that is just what Saddam would get - and the death penalty that would go with it.

Now, pictures of a human being falling apart often evoke pity rather than wrath. On Saturday, Saddam looked pathetic with his graying, tangled beard and hair and look of sheer defeat. Having his mouth inspected by a U.S. Army dentist before television cameras was particularly undignified. Indeed, evil, as remarked by Jewish historian Hannah Arendt about the trial of Adolf Eichmann in Jerusalem, can seem "banal." But that does not make it any less evil.

So, for justice to happen, what must be kept before the international public is the horrendous harm Saddam inflicted on his own people - and on thousands upon thousands of others in the Middle East, on Kurds on Shiites, on Iranians, Kuwaities, and Israelis. Some of this story is part and parcel of the much-debated record of Iraq's Weapons of Mass Destruction. In fact, we may still find connection with the September 11 terrorists.  

Who can forget the tape of the scenes of Saddam's cold-blooded consolidation of power within the Ba'ath Party on July 22, 1979? At a meeting of the Ba'ath Party senior leadership, names of "traitors" were read aloud and the accused taken out and shot. Saddam even cried a crocodile tear for each of them - and of course filmed the entire proceedings for future use.

In 1980, Saddam, as newly appointed president of Iraq, invaded Iran aiming for its vast oil fields. During the war, which cost a million lives, Saddam deployed chemical weapons, bought from Germany and delivered with French and Russian weapons, against Iranian troops - and against his own Kurdish population, of whom 5,000 were gassed.

Ruling a country of 23 million on the basis of the 1.5 million members of the Ba'ath Party, Saddam needed extensive intelligence networks and sheer terror to keep his population under control. Iraqis believed that some 2 - 4 million served as informants. Everyone in Iraq had to live with the assumption that they were surrounded by security agents, informants, and surveillance devices.

John Sweeney, a veteran correspondent for the BBC, once said that "being in Iraq is like creeping around inside someone else's migraine. The fear is so omnipotent you could almost eat it. No one talks."

Until Saddam himself was caught, that fear persisted and understandably made many Iraqis afraid of cooperating with the Americans and other allies in Iraq. Though terrorist attacks are continuing by anti-American forces, the terror has now lifted from Iraq. "The Fall of Saddam is Complete and the Sun has Returned to Shine on Iraq," said the headline in the leading independent Iraqi daily, Al-Zaman, summing up the mood of jubilation. Now, let justice be done.

Helle Dale is Deputy Director of The Kathryn and Shelby Cullom Davis Institute for International Studies at The Heritage Foundation.

https://www.heritage.org/middle-east/commentary/the-face-evil-saddam-found-iraqi-rat-hole

Pope Benedict XVI

12/28/2022December 28, 2022

Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger was elected head of the Catholic Church in 2005, and was Pope Benedict XVI until he retired in 2013. He stayed true to his conservative path throughout his papacy. He died on December 31, 2022.

https://p.dw.com/p/4LVn2

Pope Benedict XVI arrives for the concluding Mass of the World Youth Day at the Marienfeld near Cologne in 2005

Image: EPA/PIER PAOLO CITO/dpa/dpaweb/picture-alliance

Born on April 16, 1927, Joseph Ratzinger decided early in his life to follow the path of the Catholic Church, and even as a boy expressed his wish to become a cardinal. During World War II, Ratzinger was required to join the Hitler Youth at the age of 16. Ratzinger later said he left the group as soon as organizers stopped requiring him to attend. As cardinal, he became increasingly conservative throughout his life. He was elected pope in 2005 and stepped aside in 2013, becoming pope emeritus alongside Pope Francis. Benedict died on December 31, 2022.

https://www.dw.com/en/pope-benedict-xvi/a-64232436

Politics

Vance says it was "pretty crazy" that he met Pope Francis in his last 24 hours

By Kaia Hubbard

April 23, 2025 / 9:58 AM EDT / CBS News

Vice President JD Vance said Wednesday that it was "pretty crazy" that he was among the last officials to meet with Pope Francis before his death earlier this week.

"When I saw him, I didn't know that he had less than 24 hours still on this earth," Vance told reporters in Agra, India. "I think it was a great blessing."

The vice president is on a four-day trip in India with his wife Usha, the first Hindu American second lady, whose parents emigrated to the U.S. from India. Vance's visit with his family comes after they traveled to Italy last week to participate in Holy Week events. Vance noted that plans remain in flux about whether he will attend the pope's funeral in the coming days.

The vice president outlined his brief visit with Francis on Easter Sunday, saying he knew the pope was "very ill," but he "didn't realize how sick he was."

"The thing that I will always remember Pope Francis for is that he was a great pastor," Vance said. "People on the margins, poor people, people suffering from diseases, they saw in Pope Francis an advocate and I think, a true expression of Christian love."

Vance added that the pontiff "affected a lot of lives," saying that he tries to remember "that I was lucky that I got to shake his hand and tell him that I pray for him every day, because I did and I do."

Vance and Francis' meeting came after the two men had sharp disagreements on immigration as the pontiff had long condemned the Trump administration's approach. Vance, who converted to Catholicism in 2019, told reporters Wednesday that he's aware of the disagreements the pope had with some of the Trump administration's policies, while noting that he would not "soil the man's legacy by talking about politics."

On the selection of the next pope, the vice president said he would "say a prayer for wisdom" for the Cardinals, saying that "I want them to pick somebody who will be good for the world's Catholics."

"But I'll let them make that decision, and obviously they're entitled to do so," he added.

The vice president's trip to India comes amid President Trump's recent actions on tariffs. Vance arrived in India on Monday and met with Prime Minister Narendra Modi, after which the leaders touted progress on trade talks.

The vice president told reporters Wednesday that "we're making progress across the board," though he said of the trade discussions more broadly that it's "a little bit too early to prejudge, to say what any of these deals is going to look like."

https://www.cbsnews.com/news/pope-francis-death-jd-vance-meeting/

EL SABOR DE HEREJIA: THE EDICT OF 1525, THE ALUMBRADOS

AND THE INQUISITORS’ USAGE OF LOCURA

By

Javier A. Montoya

May 2010

Chair: Nina Caputo

Major: History

The alumbrados of Spain were a mystical Christian movement that arose in the 1510s. Initially enjoying noble patronage and an environment of spiritual exploration fostered by the reforms of Cardinal Cisneros, the alumbrados spread their ideas throughout Castile. Led by charismatic female spiritual leaders or beatas, the alumbrados’ brief era of success ended when two of its leaders came before the Tribunal of Toledo in 1524. With a membership consisting mostly of second-generation conversos, the alumbrados advocated an interiorized approach to Christianity under the aegis of dejamiento. The meditational practice of dejamiento called upon its practitioners to “abandon” themselves to God and His will effectively releasing themselves from their ties (ataduras) to the material world that included the Church and the priesthood.

By 1525, convinced of the heretical nature of alumbradismo, the Inquisitors published El edicto contra los alumbrados consisting of 48 alumbrado Propositions followed by official Inquisitorial refutation and condemnation. The Edict of 1525 presented the alumbrados as a dangerous group of heretics in its attempt to delegitimize their beliefs.

This study focuses on the Inquisitors’ diction in their responses to and qualifications of the alumbrado Propositions, specifically their usage of the words loca (crazy) and locura

6

(madness). The usage of loca is then placed within a discourse about the attitudes prevalent in Castilian society towards conversos and beatas with the understanding that stereotyping and general dislike and fear of both groups contributed much to the Inquisitors’ reactions to the alumbrado Propositions. The Edict also reveals the Inquisitors’ interpretative difficulties in classifying alumbradismo and placing it within their continuum of heresy. The usage of loca as a negative qualifier in Inquisitorial responses was meant to highlight the danger the movement posed to Catholic orthodoxy. The alumbrados challenged the Inquisitors’ cosmological views and pre-established categories of heresy. In turn, the Inquisitors designated the alumbrados a novelty placing them in a third space of heresy, one neither crypto-Jewish nor Protestant and lying somewhere between heterodoxy and orthodoxy.

The analysis of the intertwined factors of the Inquisitorial portrayal of the alumbrados and the alumbrados’ status as conversos and women is placed within an overall discourse that addresses the historiographic problems that historians of alumbradismo have faced. As such, the alumbrados are presented as free as possible from labels of heresy or comparison to other contemporary religious movements. Inquisitorial testimonies and documents remain the primary sources of alumbrado history, however, this thesis attempts to set aside the Inquisitors’ interpretation of alumbradismo when representing their ideas. The alumbrados then function as an example of the growing spiritual and religious unrest prevalent in sixteenth century Europe and as an example of a uniquely converso understanding of Christianity.

https://ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/uf/e0/04/13/85/00001/montoya_j.pdf

El Dorado (Spanish: [el doˈɾaðo]) is a mythical city of gold supposedly located somewhere in South America. The king of this city was said to be so rich that he would cover himself from head to foot in gold dust – either daily or on certain ceremonial occasions – before diving into a sacred lake to wash it off. The legend was first recorded in the 16th century by Spanish colonists in the Americas; they referred to the king as el Dorado, the Golden One, a name which eventually came to be applied to the city itself.

The legend is inspired by the culture of the Muisca, an indigenous people who inhabited a plateau in the Andean Mountains range in present-day Colombia. Each time a new leader or Zipa was crowned, his body was covered in gold dust and offerings were transported along to the depths of Lake Guatavita, invoking the goddess who inhabited the lake. This ritual is known as the Muisca Golden Ceremony.[1]

The Muisca were skilled goldsmiths; they made frequent use of golden objects in their religious ceremonies, and also manufactured ornaments and jewellery for trade with the neighbouring tribes. Early European settlers, searching for the source of the gold they found among the lowland peoples, made several attempts to reach the plateau. The first to succeed was Gonzalo Jiménez de Quesada in 1537. Quesada and his men conquered the territory of the Muisca in the name of Spain, and looted large quantities of gold from their palaces and temples.

Lake Guatavita was later drained by Spanish and British conquerors in order to find its treasures. Gold objects known from this place, which lend legitimacy to the legend of El Dorado, were found, such as the Siecha raft and the popularly known Muisca raft. Some of the pre-Columbian gold objects recovered from Lake Guatavita are on exhibited at the Gold Museum in Bogotá.[2]

Shortly after this, the legend of El Dorado began to spread among the European colonists. In the decades that followed, the city was sought for in various places across the continent. Antonio de Berrio, Quesada's heir, believed that El Dorado lay within the Guianas, and tried on three occasions to forge a path into the uncharted highlands. Before he could make a third attempt, he was taken captive by Sir Walter Raleigh, who then launched his own expedition into the Guianas.

Raleigh likewise failed to reach his goal, but a later survey by his lieutenant, Lawrence Kemys, brought back some local information regarding a great lake called Lake Parime that supposedly lay somewhere further inland. This lake, considered a prime candidate for the location of the golden city, became the object of further searches, and was included in maps throughout the 17th century. Over time, as the area became better charted, the existence of the lake was thrown into doubt. In the early 19th century, Alexander von Humboldt conclusively declared Lake Parime to be a myth, bringing an end to the popular belief in El Dorado.

Nevertheless, the subject has had a lasting cultural impact. The mystery surrounding the lost city and the supposed wealth of its inhabitants have influenced creative media since the time of Voltaire, who included a trip to El Dorado in his 18th-century satire Candide.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/El_Dorado

El[a] is a Northwest Semitic word meaning 'god' or 'deity', or referring (as a proper name) to any one of multiple major ancient Near Eastern deities. A rarer form, 'ila, represents the predicate form in the Old Akkadian and Amorite languages.[8] The word is derived from the Proto-Semitic *ʔil-.[9]

Originally a Canaanite deity known as 'El, 'Al or 'Il the supreme god of the ancient Canaanite religion[10] and the supreme god of East Semitic speakers in Early Dynastic Period of Mesopotamia.[11] Among the Hittites, El was known as Elkunirša (Hittite: 𒂖𒆪𒉌𒅕𒊭 Elkunīrša).

Although El gained different appearances and meanings in different languages over time, it continues to exist as El-, -il or -el in compound proper noun phrases such as Elizabeth, Ishmael, Israel, Samuel, Daniel, Michael, Gabriel (Arabic: Jibra'il), and Bethel.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/El_(deity)

The first member of the family who was known to use the name "Rothschild" was Isaak Elchanan Rothschild, born in 1577. The name is derived from the German zum rothen Schild (with the old spelling "th"), meaning "at the red shield", in reference to the house where the family lived for many generations (in those days, houses were designated not by numbers, but by signs displaying different symbols or colours). A red shield can still be seen at the centre of the Rothschild coat of arms. The family's ascent to international prominence began in 1744, with the birth of Mayer Amschel Rothschild in Frankfurt am Main, Germany. He was the son of Amschel Moses Rothschild (born circa 1710),[13] a money changer who had traded with the Prince of Hesse. Born in the "Judengasse", the ghetto of Frankfurt, Mayer developed a finance house and spread his empire by installing each of his five sons in the five main European financial centres to conduct business. The Rothschild coat of arms contains a clenched fist with five arrows symbolising the five dynasties established by the five sons of Mayer Rothschild, in a reference to Psalm 127: "Like arrows in the hands of a warrior, so are the children of one's youth." The family motto appears below the shield: Concordia, Integritas, Industria (Unity, Integrity, Industry).[14]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rothschild_family

When his grandson, Naftali Hirz left the "House at the Red Shield" in 1664 and moved to the Hinterpfann (a tenement in the back of a house at the northern end of the Judengasse), he took the name Rothschild with him."

The Family ‹ Rothschild Name & Arms :: The Rothschild Archive

https://www.rothschildarchive.org/family/the_rothschild_name_and_arms/any_questions

From Middle High German hirz, from Old High German hiruz, from Proto-West Germanic *herut, from Proto-Germanic *herutaz. Compare Dutch hert, English hart."

Hirsch - Wiktionary, the free dictionary

https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/Hirsch#:~:text=German-,Etymology,Compare%20Dutch%20hert%2C%20English%20hart.

The word “Hirz” has its origins in Arabic and is often used to refer to a fortified or protected place. In its broader sense, it represents a location or space that is enclosed and fortified, offering a sense of safety and protection to those inside."

What is Islamic Hirz and Amulet? - MyRings Boutique

https://www.myrings.co/blog/what-is-islamic-hirz-and-amulet/#:~:text=The%20word%20%E2%80%9CHirz%E2%80%9D%20has%20its,and%20protection%20to%20those%20inside.

Herzl is a beautiful boy's name of Yiddish origin. Borrowed from the name Hirsh, Herzl means “deer,” making it a special way to dote on your little one's delicate nature."

Herzl - Baby Name Meaning, Origin and Popularity (thebump.com)

https://www.thebump.com/b/herzl-baby-name

The ancestral home of the Herzl family is in the German province of Bavaria. Herzl is a German nickname surname. Such names came from eke-names, or added names, that described their initial bearer through reference to a physical characteristic or other attribute. It is a name for a kindhearted or stalwart individual, and is derived from the German word herz, which means heart."

Herzl Name Meaning, Family History, Family Crest & Coats of Arms (houseofnames.com)

https://www.houseofnames.com/herzl-family-crest

Old English heorte "heart (hollow muscular organ that circulates blood); breast, soul, spirit, will, desire; courage; mind, intellect," from Proto-Germanic *hertan- (source also of Old Saxon herta, Old Frisian herte, Old Norse hjarta, Dutch hart, Old High German herza, German Herz, Gothic hairto), from PIE root *kerd- "heart.""

heart | Etymology, origin and meaning of heart by etymonline

https://www.etymonline.com/word/heart

[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved." 

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

9 The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked: who can know it? 10 I the LORD search the heart, I try the reins, even to give every man according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his doings."

Jeremiah 17:9-10

6. The delegates commit to working with the schools to enhance the way parents and families are invited into our education and formation." The Rio Papers International Congress for Jesuit Education Delegates Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, October 2017

The Rio Papers (googleusercontent.com)

https://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:ce18dDJhSfoJ:https://jesuitinstitute.org/Resources/Rio%2520Papers.pdf&cd=51&hl=en&ct=clnk&gl=us

Administration/administrators of temporal goods: 1. Of the Society in general: those who are administrators [326, 327, 419-21, 740-745, 759, 815]; the powers they have [743-745]; in what spirit and with what care and dedication the temporal goods of the Society are to be administered [305], 216 §§1, 2-4; social justice is to be safeguarded and fostered in the investment of money, 217; nothing is to be changed in or derogated from norms and instructions without permission, 216 §3; an account of one s administration is to be rendered [326, 741, 759], 167; especially so at the end of the t e rm s o f o f f i c e o f l o c a l superiors and treasurers, 222; negligent or wasteful superiors are to be corrected, 216 §4 2. Of one s own goods: is to be yielded from the beginning of novitiate and after first vows, 57 3. Of the goods of others: not to be undertaken without permission of the general, 166; administration of deposits of money from externs, whether in cash or in negotiable paper, should not be undertaken, 219. See also Buildings; Contracts in general, and in particular: Alienation of goods; Debts; Deposits; Gifts; Investment of money; Legacy; Rentals; Revenues"

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

The Union Générale.

Meanwhile the Nationalist and Reactionary parties in France desired to counterbalance the "Semitic" influence of the Rothschilds by establishing a banking concern which should be essentially Catholic. Accordingly in 1876 the Union Générale was founded with a capital of 4,000,000 francs, increased to 25,000, 000 fraces in 1878 under the direction of a certain Bontoux. After various vicissitudes, graphically described by Zola in his novel "L'Argent," the Union failed, and brought many of the Catholic nobility of France to ruin, leaving the Rothschilds still more absolutely the undisputed leaders of French finance, but leaving also a legacy of hatred which had much influence on the growth of the anti-Semitic movement in France. Something analogous occurred in England when the century-long competition of the Barings and the Rothschilds culminated in the failure of the former in 1893; but in this case the Rothschilds came to the rescue of their rivals and prevented a universal financial catastrophe. It is a somewhat curious sequel to the attempt to set up a Catholic competitor to the Roths-childs that at the present time the latter are the guardians of the papal treasure.

Of recent years the Rothschilds have consistently refused to have anything to do with loans to Russia, owing to the anti-Jewish legislation of that empire, though on one occasion the members of the Paris house joined in a loan to demonstrate their patriotism as Frenchmen."

ROTHSCHILD - JewishEncyclopedia.com

https://www.jewishencyclopedia.com/articles/12909

Jacob Rothschild, Banker Who Broke From His Fabled Family, Dies at 87

The fourth Baron Rothschild, he left the family banking dynasty to start his own company, becoming a powerful financier, patron of the arts and philanthropist.

Mr. Rothschild retired as head of RIT Capital Partners in 2019. That year, his personal wealth was estimated by the Bloomberg Billionaires Index to be more than $1 billion.

Nathaniel Charles Jacob Rothschild was born in Berkshire, England, on April 29, 1936, to Victor Rothschild, the third Baron Rothschild, and his first wife, Barbara Judith (Hutchinson) Rothschild.

Mr. Rothschild studied history at Oxford before joining the family bank. After he resigned to head RIT, he became involved in a series of ventures, including an unsuccessful bid in 1989 with other investors to take over British American Tobacco for $21 billion.

He maintained a wide network of international connections, acting as deputy chairman of Rupert Murdoch’s BSkyB Television, and as an adviser to then-Prince Charles. He was a member of the International Advisory Board of the Blackstone Group, a leading private equity group, and co-founded the J. Rothschild Assurance Group in 1991, a wealth management company now known as St. James’s Place.

Not all his maneuvers were free of controversy. In 2003, British media reports said he had struck a trusteeship deal with Mikhail B. Khodorkovsky, a Russian oil tycoon and Putin foe, to transfer Mr. Khodorkovsky’s stake in the Yukos oil company to Mr. Rothschild in the event of his arrest. Mr. Khodorkovsky was arrested in October 2003 and later exiled. Mr. Rothschild did not confirm the reports.

Alongside his career as a high-powered financier, Mr. Rothschild played an energetic if sometimes secretive role in Israel, overseeing his family’s long-running philanthropic activities there as head of the Yad Hanadiv foundation.

Over the decades, the Rothschilds quietly sponsored major projects, including the construction of Israel’s Parliament, Supreme Court and National Library, none of which bear the family’s name. “We’ve tried not to be in the headlines,” Mr. Rothschild told The Jerusalem Report in 2012, adding, “Our tradition has been that we don’t shout from the rooftops what we are doing.”

He took over Yad Hanadiv after the death in 1988 of Dorothy de Rothschild, the foundation’s chairwoman and an aunt of his. She bequeathed him estates in Buckinghamshire, England.

Image

An aerial view of sprawling stone manor house built in the ornate style of a French chateau. A highly manicured garden the length of the house can be seen in the background.

Baron Ferdinand de Rothschild built Waddesdon Manor in the 1880s. It is now overseen by Britain’s National Trust, but Mr. Rothschild struck a deal in which the building would house the family’s enormous collection of art.Credit...David Goddard/Getty Images

The ownership of one of the properties, Waddesdon Manor, built by Baron Ferdinand de Rothschild in the 1880s in the style of a French chateau, had already been transferred to the nonprofit National Trust in 1957. But Mr. Rothschild struck an unusual deal with the trust to administer the manor as a home for the Rothschilds’ collection of an estimated 15,000 works of art and objects, and for his personal collection of Rothschild wines, mainly from the Bordeaux region of France.

Mr. Rothschild was a principal benefactor of the manor’s restoration and played a part in other ambitious projects, including the regeneration of Somerset House, an 18th-century building overlooking the River Thames in London. Among many arts-related positions in Britain and elsewhere, he chaired the trustees of London’s National Gallery from 1985 to 1991.

Mr. Rothschild married Serena Dunn, a racehorse owner, in 1961; she died in 2019. He had four children, Hannah, Beth, Emily and Nathaniel, and a number of grandchildren. Complete information on his survivors was not immediately available.

For all his standing among the world’s wealthy elite, Mr. Rothschild was openly critical of some of his peers in the international financial system. In 2012, four years after the economic crisis of 2008, he told The Jerusalem Report that he had “a lot of sympathy with people who protested about some of the excesses in the world of finance.”

“After all, here are characters who have made great fortunes, who have been in charge of a system which has been very damaging to many interests in the last five to 10 years,” he said. “They have had enormous benefits, but the banking system as a whole has had a crippling effect in a number of areas throughout the world.”

Victor Mather contributed reporting.

After a long career as a foreign correspondent for The New York Times based in Africa, the Middle East and Europe, Alan Cowell became a freelance contributor in 2015, based in London.

  More about Alan Cowell

See more on: Rothschild Family

https://www.nytimes.com/2024/02/26/business/jacob-rothschild-dead.html  

This is Me Paperback – Illustrated, May 7, 2014

by Edward M. Dunn Jr. (Author)

5.0 5.0 out of 5 stars    2 ratings

See all formats and editions

The surname Dunn comes from the Gaelic word donn, which means "brown" The Gaelic form O'Duinn (the descendant of donn) is most commonly anglicized as Dunn, but is also written as Dunne. The Dunn family is of the same Celtic stock as the O'Connors and O'Dempseys-clans who trace their descendants from Rossa Failgeach, eldest son of Cathaoir Mor, king of Ireland in the second century. The Dunn sept stems from Riagan, tenth in lineal descent from Failgeach, the district ruled over by Riagan, located in County Leix, which became the ancestral home of the Dunns. In later times, their chieftains were known as Lords of Iregan. Irish bards praise the martial prowess and commanding stature of the Dunn warriors. They were undoubtedly conspicuous in history for their doughty resistance to the encroachment of Anglo-Norman invaders who held lands in the pale boarding their territory. The Dunns were in the forefront of every battle for Irish nationalism. They suffered heavily in the bitter and prolonged struggle against Cromwell. In the next generation, they espoused the Stuart cause, and the head of the family was killed in the Battle of Aughrim. With the fall of the Stuarts, the lands of the Dunns were confiscated, and their fighting men who survived followed Sarsfield and the "wild geese" to fight in the ranks of the Irish Brigade in France. Many of them served with distinction in the regiments of O'Donnell, Lord Clare, and Walsh up to the days of the French Revolution. The name Dunn is twenty-seventh in the list of commonest surnames in Ireland. It is widespread in the United States also. Representatives of the family have achieved prominence in the literary, political, and religious life of our country.

https://www.amazon.com/This-Me-Edward-Dunn-Jr/dp/1493179608

Mary D. Stifflemire

January 31, 1921 - August 11, 2015

Mary D. Stifflemire, of 43 West McKinsey Rd. in Severna Park, MD, died August 10th of natural causes. She was 94.

Born in New Bern, NC, January 31, 1921, to William F and May H Dunn, Mary had four brothers: William, John, Robert and Roger Dunn. She was 10 years old when her family relocated from New Bern to Washington, DC. The family resided on Clifton St. in NW Washington, DC, and Mary graduated from Central High School. Mary later lived on Quincy Street and on Eastern Avenue in NE Washington, DC, from 1954 to 1980, when she relocated to Fort Lauderdale, FL. She was married to Kenneth H. Ramey in 1941. They later divorced, and she remarried, to Paul F. Stifflemire in 1950. They were also divorced. Mary lived in Pompano Beach, FL with her longtime companion, Arvis “Bill” Lyman from 1984 until his death in 2004. She relocated to Maryland in 2009.

Mary’s professional career included positions as secretary to then Vice President Lyndon B. Johnson, followed by several years as secretary to the Joint Chiefs of Staff of the U.S. Armed Forces. She was secretary to Brent Skowcroft, National Security Advisor to President Richard Nixon. She also served as secretary to Alexander Haig, then the Military Assistant to the Presidential Assistant for National Security Affairs, Henry Kissinger. She accompanied President Nixon and Mr. Kissinger on several important foreign missions, including the 1972 talks in Beijing that began the normalization of relations with the People’s Republic of China, and the signing in January 1973 of the Paris Peace Accords that formally ended U.S. involvement in the Vietnam War.

Mary was an active synchronized swimmer, performing with the Aqua Gems at the Ambassador Hotel in Washington, DC. She was a certified Red Cross swimming instructor and won numerous swimming medals in the Florida Senior Games.

Mary is survived by two sons, Kenneth Ramey, 73, of Bunker Hill, WV, and Paul Stifflemire, 64, of Arnold, MD. She leaves behind six granddaughters: Talia Ramey of College Park, MD; Victoria Ramey of Germantown, MD; Holly Stifflemire of Pepperell, MA; Heidi Crone of Cincinnati, OH; Heather Stifflemire of Framingham, MA; and, Grace Stifflemire of Arnold, MD. Mary also leaves two great-granddaughters, Ella and Cassidy Crone, and two great-grandsons, Anthony and Dominic Ramey.

A wake will be held at the Barranco & Sons, P.A. Funeral Home in Severna Park Maryland on Friday August 14, 2015 from 4:00PM to 8:00PM. A funeral mass will be celebrated at St. John the Evangelist Church, Saturday August 15 at 10:00AM. Mary will be buried with her father and mother at Mount Olivet Cemetery in Washington, DC.

Contributions in lieu of flowers may be made to the Audubon Society.

https://www.barrancofuneralhome.com/obituary/3271963

Knight of Malta Prescott Bush, Jr.; 33º George H. W. Bush, 1990s #719

Sons of Skull and Bonesman/Knight of Malta/Nazi-financier Prescott Bush, Sr., with strong familial ties to the Jesuits ruling England’s Stonyhurst College, both men have been two of the Black Pope’s most powerful nobles ruling over the Vatican’s CFR-controlled 14th Amendment America since the 1960s. Enjoying intimate ties to the high Jesuits and Knights of Malta of Georgetown University, both frequenters of the Order’s Northern California Bohemian Grove are closely associated with brother Knight and the Vatican’s world press lord, Fox News’ Rupert Murdoch, while overseeing Rome’s unified International Intelligence Community including the NSA/CIA, the FSB/SVR, the BND, MI5/MI6 and the Israeli Mossad. George, a CIA asset in the 1960s, was involved in the Bay of Pigs betrayal, the JFK assassination and subsequent CFR/CIA-enforced Great Jesuit Cover-up. He was also a power behind the CIA’s removal of President Nixon via SMOM’s Alexander M. Haig, Jr.’s, Watergate Scandal, SMOM/DCI William J. Casey’s Iran-Contra Affair, and the arming of Iran and Iraq* in preparation for the Company’s 21st Century Crusade against Islam and the US. Indeed, the men who killed Kennedy murdered thousands on 911! Within the Bush family are members of every significant secret society ruled by Rome: Skull and Bones; Knights of Malta; Knights of Columbus; and high-level P2 Freemasonry.

All the Best, George Bush: My Life in Letters and Other Writings, George H. W. Bush, (New York: Simon & Schuster, 1999). *George Bush: The Unauthorized Biography, Webster G. Tarpley and Anton Chaitkin, (Washington, D.C.: Executive Intelligence Review, 1992).

Vatican Assassins Wounded In The House of My Friends

Third Edition

by Eric Jon Phelps

https://dn790006.ca.archive.org/0/items/eric-jon-phelps-vatican-assassins-3rd-edition_202101/Eric%20Jon%20Phelps%20-%20Vatican%20Assassins%203rd%20Edition.pdf

Baron Rothschild, of Tring in the County of Hertfordshire, is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom.[1] It was created in 1885 for Sir Nathan Rothschild, 2nd Baronet, a member of the Rothschild banking family.[2] He was the first Jewish member of the House of Lords not to have previously converted to Christianity. The current holder of the title is Jacob Rothschild, 4th Baron Rothschild, who inherited the barony in 1990."

In 1822, the hereditary title of Freiherr (baron) of the Austrian Empire was granted in the Austrian nobility by Emperor Francis I of Austria to the five sons of Mayer Amschel Rothschild.[5] In 1838, Queen Victoria authorized the use of this Austrian baronial title in the United Kingdom by Lionel de Rothschild and certain other members of the Rothschild family.[6][7] However, the use of such foreign titles in the United Kingdom was subsequently limited by a warrant of 27 April 1932.[8]"

Baron Rothschild - Wikipedia

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baron_Rothschild

The family of Donald Trump, the 45th president of the United States from 2017 to 2021 and owner of The Trump Organization, is a prominent American family active in real estate, entertainment, business, and politics. Trump, his wife Melania, and son BARRON were the first family of the United States for the duration of his presidency. Trump's paternal grandparents, Frederick Trump and Elizabeth Christ Trump, had immigrated to the United States from Germany. Donald Trump's mother, Mary Anne MacLeod, came from the Hebridean Isle of Lewis, off the west coast of Scotland.[1] Trump has five children from three wives, and 10 grandchildren."

Family of Donald Trump - Wikipedia

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Family_of_Donald_Trump#Barron_Trump

Trump International, Scotland

@TrumpScotland

Donald J Trump, 45th President of the United States, announced today the start of a new golf venture in Scotland: the MacLeod course, to be built at Trump International Scotland in Aberdeenshire in honor of his late mother Mary Anne MacLeod.

10:47 AM · May 1, 2023

https://x.com/TrumpScotland/status/1653093764271857666

James Francis Edward Stuart (10 June 1688 – 1 January 1766) [a] was the House of Stuart claimant to the thrones of England, Ireland and Scotland from 1701 until his death in 1766. The only son of James II of England and his second wife, Mary of Modena, he was Prince of Wales and heir until his Catholic father was deposed and exiled in the Glorious Revolution of 1688. His Protestant half-sister Mary II and her husband William III became co-monarchs. As a Catholic, he was subsequently excluded from the succession by the Act of Settlement 1701.

Raised primarily in France and Italy, when his father died in September 1701 James claimed the thrones. As part of the War of the Spanish Succession, in 1708 Louis XIV of France backed a landing in Scotland on his behalf. This failed, as did further attempts in 1715 and 1719. Led by his elder son Charles Edward Stuart, the 1745 Rising was the last serious effort to restore the House of Stuart.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/James_Francis_Edward_Stuart  

The Monument to the Royal Stuarts is a memorial in St. Peter's Basilica in the Vatican City State. It commemorates the last three members of the Royal House of Stuart: James Francis Edward Stuart ("the Old Pretender", d. 1766), his elder son Charles Edward Stuart ("the Young Pretender" or "Bonnie Prince Charlie", d. 1788), and his younger son, Henry Benedict Stuart ("the Cardinal Duke of York", d. 1807). The Jacobites recognised these three as kings of England, Scotland and Ireland.

The marble monument is by Antonio Canova (1757–1822), the most celebrated Italian sculptor of his day. It was erected in 1819.

Description

The monument takes the form of a truncated obelisk. It carries bas relief profile portraits of the three exiled princes, and the following inscription:

IACOBO·III

IACOBI·II·MAGNAE·BRIT·REGIS·FILIO

KAROLO·EDVARDO

ET·HENRICO·DECANO·PATRVM·CARDINALIVM

IACOBI·III·FILIIS

REGIAE·STIRPIS·STVARDIAE·POSTREMIS

ANNO·M·DCCC·XIX

("To James III, son of King James II of Great Britain, to Charles Edward and to Henry, Dean of the Cardinal Fathers, sons of James III, the last of the Royal House of Stuart. 1819")

Below the inscription are two weeping angels, symbolising the lost hopes of the exiled Stuarts.

The monument to the Royal Stuarts was originally commissioned by Monsignor Angelo Cesarini, executor of the estate of Henry Benedict Stuart. Among the subscribers, curiously, was King George IV, who (once the Jacobite threat to his throne had ended with the death of Cardinal Stuart in 1807) was an admirer of the Stuart legend.[1]

The monument stands towards the back of the basilica in the left aisle opposite the door from which people coming down the spiral staircase from the dome and roof exit. It is frequently adorned with flowers by Jacobite romantics.

Burials

The monument is, strictly speaking, a cenotaph, not a tomb. The three Stuarts are buried in the crypt below the basilica. James Francis Edward Stuart was buried here at his death in 1766. When Charles Edward Stuart died in 1788, he was buried in the Basilica of St Peter Apostle in Frascati. When his brother Henry Benedict Stuart died in 1807, both brothers were laid to rest next to their father in the crypt of St. Peter's. Three separate tombstones were erected on the site.

Until 1938 the bodies of the three Stuarts were buried where the tomb of Pius XI now stands. In that year the bodies were moved slightly further east on the left side of the crypt, to make room for Pius's tomb. In 1939 a single sarcophagus was erected over the three graves. On top of the sarcophagus is a bronze pillow on which is placed a bronze crown. On the front of the sarcophagus is the same inscription quoted above.

Other monuments

Opposite the monument to the Royal Stuarts in St. Peter's Basilica is a monument to Maria Clementina Sobieska, wife of James Francis Edward Stuart and mother of Charles Edward Stuart and Henry Benedict Stuart. Its inscription reads:

MARIA CLEMENTINA M. BRITANN.

FRANC. ET HIBERN. REGINA

("Maria Clementina, Queen of Great Britain, France and Ireland"[a])

Queen Christina of Sweden, the only other monarch with a memorial in the church, also lies entombed in the crypt below the basilica, with the Royal Stuarts. She abdicated her throne in 1654 to convert to Catholicism.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monument_to_the_Royal_Stuarts

The Crowns of America

So often one hears politicians quoting the British Constitution as if it actually exists by way of adocumentary privilege — but it does not. It is simply an accumulation of old customs and precedents concerning parliamentary sanctions, together with a number of specific laws defining certain aspects. Since Scotland's 1320 Declaration of Arbroath was nullified by England's Treaty of Union in 1707, the oldest Written Constitution now in force is that of the United States of America. It was adopted in 1787, ratified in 1788, and effected in 1789. In that same year began the French Revolution, which abolished feudalism and ‘absolute’ monarchy in France, thereby influencing politics in much of Europe. In close to 200 years since the Revolution, France and other European States (with Britain as a noticeable exception) have adopted Written Constitutions to protect the rights and liberties of individuals — but who champions these Constitutions on behalf of the people? A popular alternative to absolute monarchy or dictatorship has been found in Republicanism. The Republic of the United States was created primarily to free the emergent nation from the despotism of Britain’s House of Hanover. Yet its citizens tend still to be fascinated by the concept of monarchy. No matter how Republican the spirit, the need for a central symbol remains. Neither a flag nor a president can fulfil this unifying role, for by virtue of the ‘party system’ presidents are always politically motivated. Republicanism was devised on the principle of fraternal status, yet an ideally classless society can never exist in an environment that promotes displays of eminence and superiority by degrees of wealth and possession. For the most part, those responsible for the United States’ morally inspired Constitution were Rosicrucians and Freemasons, notable characters such as George Washington, Benjamin Franklin, Thomas Jefferson, John Adams and Charles Thompson. The last, who designed the Great Seal of the United States of America, was a member of Franklin’s American Philosophical Society — a counterpart of Britain’s Invisible College. The imagery of the Seal is directly related to alchemical tradition, inherited from the allegory of the ancient Egyptian Therapeutate. The eagle, the olive branch, the arrows, and the pentagrams are all occult symbols of opposites: good and evil, male and female, war and peace, darkness and light. On the reverse (as repeated on the dollar bill) is the truncated pyramid, indicating the loss of the Old Wisdom, severed and forced underground by the Church establishment. But above this are the rays of ever-hopeful light, incorporating the ‘all-seeing eye’, used as a symbol during the French Revolution.

In establishing their Republic, the Americans could still not escape the ideal of a parallel monarchy — a central focus of non-political, patriotic attachment. George Washington was actually offered kingship, but declined because he had no immediately qualifying heritage. Instead he turned to the Royal House of Stuart. In November 1782 four Americans arrived at the San Clemente Palazzo in Florence, the residence of Charles III Stuart in exile. They were Mr Galloway of Maryland, two brothers named Sylvester from Pennsylvania, and Mr Fish, a lawyer from New York. They were taken to Charles Edward by his secretary, John Stewart. Also present was the Hon Charles Hervey-Townshend (later Britain’s ambassador to The Hague) and the Prince's future wife, Marguerite, Comtesse de Massillan. The interview — which revolved around the contemporary transatlantic dilemma — is doctimented in the US Senate archives and in the Manorwater Papers. Writers such as Sir Compton Mackenzie and Sir Charles Petrie have also described the occasion when Charles Edward Stuart was invited to become ‘King of the Americans’. Some years earlier, Charles had been similarly approached by the men of Boston, but once the War of Independence was over George Washington sent his own envoys. It would have been a great irony for the House of Hanover to lose the North American colonies to the Stuarts. But Charles declined the offer for a number of reasons, not the least of which was his lack of a legitimate male heir at the time. He knew that without a due successor the United States could easily fall to Hanover again at his death, thereby defeating the whole Independence effort. Since those days, many other radical events have taken place: the French Revolution, the Russian Revolution, two major World Wars, and a host of changes as countries have swapped one style of government for another. Meanwhile, civil and international disputes continue just as they did in the Middle Ages. They are motivated by trade, politics, religion, and whatever other banners are flown to justify the constant struggle for territorial and economic control. The Holy Roman Empire has disappeared, the German Reichs have failed, and the British Empire has collapsed. The Russian Empire fell to Communism, which has itself been disgraced and crumbled to ruin, while Capitalism teeters on the very brink of acceptability. With the Cold War now ended, America faces a new threat to her superpower status from the Pacific countries. In the meantime, the nations of Europe band together in what was once a seemingly well conceived economic community, but which is already suffering from the same pressures of individual custom and national sovereignty that beset the Holy Roman Empire. Whether nations are governed by military-style regimes or elected parliaments, by autocrats or democrats, and whether formally described as monarchist, socialist or republican, the net product is always the same: the few control the fate of the many. In situations of dictatorship this is a natural experience — but it should not be the case in a democratic institution based on the principle of majority vote. True democracy is government by the people for the people, in either direct or representative form, ignoring class distinctions and tolerating minority views. The American Constitution sets out an ideal for this form of democracy ... but, in line with other nations, there is always a large sector of the community that is not represented by the party in power. Because presidents and prime ministers are politically tied, and because political parties take their respective turns at individual helms, the inevitable result is a lack of continuity for the nations concerned. This is not necessarily a bad thing, but there is no reliable ongoing institution to champion the civil rights and liberties of people in such conditions of ever-changing leadership. Britain does, at least, retain a monarchy, but it is a politically constrained monarchy, and as such is ineffectual in performing its role as guardian of the nation. The United States, unlike Britain, has a Written Constitution — but has no one with the power to uphold its principles against successive governments who determinedly pursue their own politically vested interests. Is there an answer to the anomaly — an answer that could bring not just a ray of hope but a shining light for the future? There certainly is, but its energy relies on those in governmental service appreciating their roles as ‘representatives’ of society rather than presuming to stand at the head of society. Alongside the political administration, an appointed Constitutional champion would be empowered to keep check on any potential disparities and infringements of the Constitution that might occur. This can be achieved in the manner first envisaged by George Washington and the American Fathers. Their original plan was for a democratic Parliament combined with a working Constitutional Monarchy bound not to Parliament or the Church but to the people and their Written Constitution. In such an environment, sovereignty would ultimately rest with the people, while the monarch (as an operative Guardian of the Realm) would pledge an ‘Oath of Fealty to the Nation’ — not the reverse, as in Britain’s case, whereby the nation pays homage to the sovereignty of Parliament and the monarchy. The unfulfilled ambition of the American Fathers was that government ministers should be elected by the majority vote of the people, but that their actions be directed within the boundaries of the Constitution. Because that Constitution belongs to the people, its champion — as George Washington perceived — should be a monarch whose obligation is not to politics or religion but to the sovereign nation. Through the natural system of heredity (being born and bred to the task), such a Constitutional guardian would provide an ‘ongoing continuity’ of public representation through successive governments. In this regard both monarchs and ministers would be servants of the Constitution on behalf of the Community of the Realm. Such a concept of moral government lies at the very heart of the Grail Code, and it remains within the bounds of possibility for every civilized Nation State. A leading British politician recently claimed that it was not his job to be popular! Not so—a popular minister is a trusted minister, and holding a deserved electoral trust facilitates the democratic process. No minister can honestly expound an ideal of equality in society when that minister is deemed to possess some form of prior lordship over society. Class structure is always decided from above, never from below. It is therefore for those on self-made pedestals to be seen to kick them aside in the interests of harmony and unity. Jesus was not in the least humbled when he washed his Apostles’ feet; he was raised to the realm of a true Grail King — the realm of equality and princely service. This is the eternal ‘Precept of the Sangréal’, and it is expressed in Grail lore with the utmost clarity: only by asking ‘Whom does the Grail serve?’ will the wound of the Fisher King be healed, and the Wasteland returned to fertility.

pages 438-443

"The Sangreal Today"

Bloodline of the Holy Grail

by Laurence Gardner

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1zsH4O_ls0IgWEYXLXWCo7I3IUi32FJhq/view?usp=sharing

Trump, Vance meet with Pope Leo's Florida brother, 'a major MAGA fan', at White House

Kim Luciani

USA TODAY NETWORK - Florida

May 22, 2025, 12:58 p.m. ET

Key Points AI-assisted summary

President Donald Trump met with Pope Leo XIV's brother, Louis Prevost, at the White House.

Trump publicly praised Prevost, a Florida resident, for being a "major MAGA fan."

https://www.heraldtribune.com/story/news/2025/05/22/trump-pope-leo-florida-maga-brother-louis-prevost-white-house-visit/83773944007/

All historians acknowledge the ascendancy of the popes began in 308 A.D., when King Clovis of the Salian or Merovingian Franks (later France), won the decisive battle in the Catholic and Arian religious war, thereby settling the dispute in favor of the Catholics. But the popes' temporal reign officially began in the year 538 A.D. when Roman Emperor Justinian subdued the last of the three kingdoms, or "horns," that opposed the rise of the Papacy."

-page 137

Chapter 19 "Exposed (Again): 1260 Years of World Domination

Codeword Barbelon book 2

by P.D. Stuart

Frankish royalty

Clovis I (c. 466 – 511), the first king of the Franks to unite all the Frankish tribes under one ruler

Clovis II (637 – c. 658), king of Neustria and Burgundy

Clovis III (reigned 675–676), the king of Austrasia

Clovis IV (682–695), the sole king of the Franks from 691 until 695

Clovis (died 580), son of Chilperic I and Audovera, assassinated by his father and stepmother

Louis the Pious, son of Charlemagne, King of Aquitaine from 781 and sole ruler of the Franks 814–840, but counted as "Louis I of France" even though West Francia (the nucleus of the later kingdom of France) was formed only after his death.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clovis_(given_name)

Louis Raphaël I Sako (Arabic: لويس روفائيل ساكو;[1] born 4 July 1948) is a Chaldean Catholic prelate who has served as Patriarch of Baghdad since 1 February 2013. Pope Francis made him a cardinal on 28 June 2018.

Biography

Early life

Sako was born in the city of Zakho, Iraq, on 4 July 1948.[2] He comes from an ethnic Assyrian family of the Chaldean Catholic Church that has roots in a religious community that has had a presence in the city of his birth since the 5th century AD.[3]

He completed his early studies in Mosul and then attended the Dominican-run Saint Jean’s Seminary there. He was ordained a priest on 1 June 1974 and filled his first pastoral assignment at the Cathedral of Mosul until 1979. He then earned a doctorate in Eastern patrology at the Pontifical Oriental Institute. When denied a license to teach because he was only qualified for religious instruction, he earned a second doctorate in history from the Sorbonne in Paris.[4] With this he secured his teaching license and was able to provide religious instruction. From 1997 to 2002 he was rector of the Patriarchal Seminary in Baghdad. He then returned to Mosul and guided the parish of Perpetual Help for a year.[5][6]

Sako speaks Neo-Aramaic, German, French, English, Italian, Kurdish and Arabic.[2]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako

Raphael Gamaliel Warnock[1] (/ˈrɑːfiɛl ˈwɔːrnɒk/ RAH-fee-el WOR-nok; born July 23, 1969) is an American politician and Baptist pastor serving as the junior United States senator from Georgia, a seat he has held since 2021. A member of the Democratic Party, Warnock has been the senior pastor of Atlanta's Ebenezer Baptist Church since 2005.[2][3]

Warnock was the senior pastor of Douglas Memorial Community Church from 2001 to 2005.[4] He came to prominence in Georgia politics as a leading activist in the campaign to expand Medicaid in the state under the Affordable Care Act. He was the Democratic nominee in the 2020 United States Senate special election in Georgia, defeating incumbent Republican Kelly Loeffler in a runoff election.[5]

Warnock and Jon Ossoff are the first Democrats elected to the U.S. Senate from Georgia since Zell Miller in 2000.[6][7] Their elections were critical in securing a 50–50 Senate majority for Democrats, with Vice President Kamala Harris serving as the tie-breaking vote.[8] Warnock was a reliable supporter of Joe Biden's legislative efforts during his presidency.[9][10] He was reelected to a full term in 2022, defeating Republican nominee Herschel Walker.

Warnock is the first African American to represent Georgia in the Senate, the first Black Democrat elected to the Senate from a Southern state, and the second black U.S. Senator directly elected from a Southern state, after Tim Scott.[11][12][13]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Raphael_Warnock

WWE Tribute to the Troops is a former annual American professional wrestling event that was held and produced by WWE and Armed Forces Entertainment. The show aired as a television special during the month of December (specifically during the holiday season), with the exception of the 2019 event, which was a special non-televised show, and the 2021 event, which aired in mid-November. As its name implied, the show honored and entertained United States Armed Forces members. From 2020 to 2023, the event aired on Fox and featured wrestlers primarily from the SmackDown brand. The 2023 event would be the final show as it was quietly canceled in 2024.

From 2003 to 2007, Tribute to the Troops aired as pre-taped episodes of SmackDown! and Raw, before being established as a standalone special in 2008. The 2023 edition, which was the final broadcast, was held as a live special edition of SmackDown. In the early years of the event, WWE put on shows for troops serving in Iraq and Afghanistan, with performers and employees traveling to these countries and interacting with troops, as well as visiting military camps, bases, and hospitals. Beginning in 2010, the show took place in the US, with events typically promoted at and near domestic military bases, as well as visiting sites such as Walter Reed Army Medical Center and Bethesda Naval Hospital.[1] The 2021 event was the first not to be held at or near a military base, and the only to not air in December.[2]

History

Series creator John Layfield interacting with soldiers

The idea of the event is credited to wrestler John "Bradshaw" Layfield, who suggested it to WWE Chairman Vince McMahon.[3][4]

WWE first held the event in December 2003, from Camp Victory in Baghdad, Iraq and aired it on Christmas Day as a special episode of SmackDown!.[5][6][7] In the main event, John Cena defeated Big Show, and Stone Cold Steve Austin came out after the match, performed a Stunner on both men, and finally invited all the talent backstage to the ring to celebrate.[8] For this Tribute to the Troops and all others until 2011, commentary was recorded at WWE headquarters in Stamford, Connecticut, as commentators were not at ringside.

In December 2004, WWE traveled to COB Speicher in Tikrit, Iraq. The television show, Christmas in Iraq, aired on December 23 as another special SmackDown! episode. Eddie Guerrero and Rey Mysterio defeated Kurt Angle and Luther Reigns in the main event.[8]

Chris Jericho performs an enzuigiri on Randy Orton during the 2007 Tribute to the Troops

On December 9, 2005, WWE held the event at the Bagram Airfield in Bagram, Afghanistan. It aired December 19, this time on USA Network as a special edition of WWE Raw. In the main event, Shawn Michaels beat Triple H in a Boot Camp match.[8][9]

In 2006, the show was taped at Camp Victory in Baghdad, aired on Raw on Christmas Day, and had Carlito pin Randy Orton in the main event. A day before taping, a mortar attack happened near the camp, injuring 14 soldiers. Michael Cole reported details from the scene minutes later.[8][10]

In 2007, WWE returned to Tikrit. D-Generation X members Triple H and Shawn Michaels defeated Umaga and Mr. Kennedy in the main event, which aired on Christmas Eve on WWE Raw.[8][11]

2008's show from Camp Liberty, Baghdad was the first to air in a non-standard WWE timeslot, a one-hour December 20 special on NBC. In its main event, John Cena, Batista and Rey Mysterio defeated Chris Jericho, Big Show and Randy Orton in a six-man tag team match.[8][12]

WWE again traveled to Iraq in 2009. In the main event from Joint Base Balad, John Cena retained his WWE Championship against Chris Jericho. It aired on December 19, 2009 on NBC.[13]

In 2010, WWE held its first domestically hosted Tribute to the Troops, from Fort Hood in Killeen, Texas on December 11. It aired on NBC December 18 for one hour, with a message from former president George W. Bush.[14] A two-hour version of the show aired December 22 on USA Network.

The 2019 edition marked the first and so far only time that the event was not aired on television.[15][16]

The 2020 edition returned to television, this time being broadcast from Orlando's Amway Center, by way of the WWE ThunderDome bio-secure bubble. The one-hour special aired on Fox on December 6, adjunct to NFL coverage.[17]

The 2023 edition was broadcast live as a special episode of SmackDown on December 8, 2023, from Amica Mutual Pavilion in Providence, Rhode Island.[18] To cross promote the Army–Navy Game occurring the following day at Gillette Stadium, CBS college football commentator Brad Nessler made a guest appearance.[19]

The Tribute to the Troops event was not held for 2024 with no tapings held. Dave Meltzer of the Wrestling Observer Newsletter reported on December 24, 2024, that Tribute to the Troops was done, "for the time being". Following the ousting of McMahon in January 2024 amidst the ongoing sex scandal, Meltzer said that a WWE source confirmed it to him without the company's acknowledgment.[20]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/WWE_Tribute_to_the_Troops

Hacksaw Duggan

21h  ·

The joys of flying.  

Different plane, different gate, and we were over a hour late!!  But, it's a non-stop flight to Omaha, Nebraska with no connecting flight!

Debra Haynes Duggan

https://www.facebook.com/realhacksawjim/posts/pfbid0EozhoXAwiW3EcqprA9cft3VSKPoC9t4ZFqrYWfMTo5wcxD5hPuoeCsjvfufRWu7xl

The Temple of Zeus (formerly known as the Joy of Satan Ministries) is an occult religious organization founded in 2002 by Andrea M. Dietrich.[1][2]

A new religious movement and form of Western esotericism, the Temple of Zeus espouses a religion known as Zevism, whose practitioners are called Zevists, identifying itself as a form of Satanism.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Temple_of_Zeus_(organization)

KAL 007: A Targeted Assassination?

A Moment in U.S. Diplomatic HistoryCold WarEast Asia and PacificForeign ServiceHumorousMilitaryRussia/Soviet Union

Helm 2On September 1, 1983, Korean Air Lines Flight 007 en route on its second leg from Anchorage, Alaska to Seoul, South Korea was shot down by a Soviet interceptor aircraft into the Sea of Japan when it deviated from its intended route into Soviet territory.  The total death toll of 269 passengers included the U.S. Congressman from Georgia, Lawrence McDonald.  This act only further heightened tensions between the United States and the Soviet Union.  Leaving 15 minutes after KAL 007, the ‘sister flight’ KAL 015 carrying North Carolina Senator, Jesse Helms, Idaho Senator Steven Symms, and Kentucky Representative, Carroll J. Hubbard, arrived in Seoul without incident. As the Political Counselor in Seoul from 1983 to 1987, Thomas P.H. Dunlop discusses finding out about the downed plane and the reaction of Senator Jesse Helms; he was interviewed by Charles Stuart Kennedy beginning in July 1996.  Senator Helms, described by Dunlop as the ‘Cold War Senator’, thought that the downed plane was actually a targeted assassination attempt against him and demanded to leave the country on an Air Force flight immediately.  

https://adst.org/2014/10/kal-007-a-targeted-assassination/

Beelzebub or Baʿal Zebub (/biːˈɛlzəbʌb, ˈbiːl-/[1] bee-EL-zə-bub, BEEL-; Hebrew: בַּעַל־זְבוּב‎ Baʿal-zəḇūḇ), also spelled Beelzebul or Belzebuth, and occasionally known as the Lord of the Flies, is a name derived from a Philistine god, formerly worshipped in Ekron. In some Abrahamic religions he is described as a major demon. The name Beelzebub is associated with the Canaanite god Baal.

In theological sources, predominantly Christian, Beelzebub is another name for Satan. He is known in demonology as one of the seven deadly demons or seven princes of Hell, Beelzebub representing gluttony and envy. The Dictionnaire Infernal describes Beelzebub as a being capable of flying, known as the "Lord of the Flyers", or the "Lord of the Flies".

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Beelzebub

8 Again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them;

9 And saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me.

10 Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.

11 Then the devil leaveth him, and, behold, angels came and ministered unto him.

Matthew 4:8-11

Rabbinic tradition equates Baʿal Berith with Beelzebub, "the lord of flies," the god of Philistine Ekron (2 Kings 1:2).[12] He was worshipped in the shape of a fly; and Jewish tradition states that so addicted were the Jews to his cult that they would carry an image of him in their pockets, producing it, and kissing it from time to time. Baʿal Zebub was called Baʿal Berith because such Jews might be said to make a covenant of devotion with the idol, being unwilling to part with it for a single moment.[13] According to another conception, Baʿal Berith was an obscene article of idolatrous worship, possibly a simulacrum priapi.[14] This is evidently based on the later use of the word "berit" to refer to circumcision.[12]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baal_Berith

Smith's Bible Dictionary - Baal

Baal, [N] [B] [E] [H]

the supreme male divinity of the Phoenician and Canaanitish nations, as Ashtoreth was their supreme female divinity. Some suppose Baal to correspond to the sun and Ashtoreth to the moon; others that Baal was Jupiter and Ashtoreth Venus. There can be no doubt of the very high antiquity of the worship of Baal. It prevailed in the time of Moses among the Moabites and Midianites, ( Numbers 22:41 ) and through them spread to the Israelites. ( Numbers 25:3-18 ; 4:3 ) In the times of the kings it became the religion of the court and people of the ten tribes, ( 1 Kings 16:31-33 ; 1 Kings 18:19 1 Kings 18:22 ) and appears never to have been permanently abolished among them. ( 2 Kings 17:16 ) Temples were erected to Baal in Judah, ( 1 Kings 16:32 ) and he was worshipped with much ceremony. ( 1 Kings 18:19 1 Kings 18:26-28 ; 2 Kings 10:22 ) The attractiveness of this worship to the Jews undoubtedly grew out of its licentious character. We find this worship also in Phoenician colonies. The religion of the ancient British islands much resembled this ancient worship of Baal, and may have been derived from it. Nor need we hesitate to regard the Babylonian Bel, ( Isaiah 46:1 ) or Beaus, as essentially identical with Baal, though perhaps under some modified form. The plural, BAALIM, is found frequently, showing that he was probably worshipped under different compounds, among which appear--

BAAL-BERITH (the covenant Baal ), ( Judges 8:33 ; 9:4 ) the god who comes into covenant with the worshippers.

BAAL-ZEBUB (lord of the fly ), and worshipped at Ekron. ( 2 Kings 1:2 2 Kings 1:3 2 Kings 1:16 )

BAAL-HANAN. a. The name of one of the early kings of Edom. ( Genesis 36:38 Genesis 36:39 ; 1 Chronicles 1:49 1 Chronicles 1:50 ) b. The name of one of Davids officers, who had the superintendence of his olive and sycamore plantations. ( 1 Chronicles 27:28 )

BAAL-PEOR (lord of the opening , i.e. for others to join in the worship). We have already referred to the worship of this god. The narrative (Numb 25) seems clearly to show that this form of Baal-worship was connected with licentious rites.

[N] indicates this entry was also found in Nave's Topical Bible

[B] indicates this entry was also found in Baker's Evangelical Dictionary

[E] indicates this entry was also found in Easton's Bible Dictionary

[H] indicates this entry was also found in Hitchcock's Bible Names

Bibliography Information

Smith, William, Dr. "Entry for 'Baal,'". "Smith's Bible Dictionary". . 1901.

Smith's Bible Dictionary - Baal

Baal, [N] [B] [E] [H]

geographical. This word occurs as the prefix or suffix to the names of several places in Palestine, some of which are as follows:

BAAL a town of Simeon, named only in ( 1 Chronicles 4:33 ) which from the parallel list in ( Joshua 19:8 ) seems to have been identical with BAALATH-BEER.

BAALAH (mistress ). a. Another name for KIRJATH-JEARIM, or KIRJATH BAAL, the well-known town now Kuriet el Enab . ( Joshua 15:9 Joshua 15:10 ; 1 Chronicles 13:6 ) b. A town in the south of Judah, ( Joshua 15:29 ) which in Josh 19:3 is called BALAH, and in the parallel list, ( 1 Chronicles 4:29 ) BILHAH.

BAALATH (mistress ), a town of Dan named with Gibbethon, Gath-rim-mon and other Philistine places. ( Joshua 19:44 )

BAALATH-BEER (lord of the well ). BAAL 1, a town among those in the south part of Judah, given to Simeon, which also bore the name of RAMATH-NEGEB, or "the height of the south." ( Joshua 19:8 )

BAAL-GAD (lord of fortune ), used to denote the most northern, ( Joshua 11:17 ; 12:7 ) or perhaps northwestern, ( Joshua 13:5 ) point to which Joshuas victories extended. It was in all probability a Phoenician or Canaanite sanctuary of Baal under the aspect of Gad or Fortune.

BAAL-HAMON (lord of a multitude ), a place at which Solomon had a vineyard, evidently of great extent. ( Solomon 8:11 )

BAAL-HAZOR (village of Baal ), a place where Absalom appears to have had a sheep-farm, and where Amnon was murdered. ( 2 Samuel 13:23 )

MOUNT MOUNT BAAL-HERMON (Lord of Hermon ), ( Judges 3:3 ) and simply Baal-hermon. ( 1 Chronicles 5:23 ) This is usually considered as a distinct place from Mount Hermon; but we know that this mountain had at least three names ( 3:9 ) and Baal-hermon may have been a fourth in use among the Phoenician worshippers.

BAAL-MEON (lord of the house ), one of the towns which were built by the Reubenites. ( Numbers 32:38 ) It also occurs in ( 1 Chronicles 5:8 ) and on each occasion with Nebo. In the time of Ezekiel it was Moabite, one of the cities which were the "glory of the country." ( Ezekiel 25:9 )

BAAL-PERAZIM (lord of divisions ), the scene of a victory of David over the Philistines, and of a great destruction of their images. ( 2 Samuel 5:20 ; 1 Chronicles 14:11 ) See ( Isaiah 28:21 ) where it is called MOUNT MOUNT PERAZIM.

BAAL-SHALISHA (lord of Shalisha ), a place named only in ( 2 Kings 4:42 ) apparently not far from Gilgal; comp. ( 2 Kings 4:38 )

BAAL-TAMAR (lord of the palm tree ), a place named only in ( Judges 20:33 ) as near Gibeah of Benjamin. The palm tree (tamar ) of Deborah, ( Judges 4:5 ) was situated somewhere in the locality, and is possibly alluded to.

BAAL-ZEPHON (lord of the north ), a place in Egypt near where the Israelites crossed the Red Sea. ( Numbers 33:7 ; Ezekiel 14:2 Ezekiel 14:9 ) We place Baal-zephon on the western shore of the Gulf of Suez, a little below its head, which at that time was about 30 or 40 miles northward of the Present head.

https://www.biblestudytools.com/dictionary/baal/

Baalshamin (Imperial Aramaic: ܒܥܠ ܫܡܝܢ, romanized: Baʿal Šāmīn or Bʿel Šmīn, lit. 'Lord of Heaven[s]'), also called Baal Shamem (Phoenician: 𐤁𐤏𐤋 𐤔𐤌𐤌, romanized: Baʿl Šāmēm) and Baal Shamaim (Hebrew: בַּעַל שָׁמַיִם, romanized: Baʿal Šāmayīm),[1] was a Northwest Semitic god and a title applied to different gods at different places or times in ancient Middle Eastern inscriptions, especially in Canaan/Phoenicia and Syria. The title was most often applied to Hadad, who is also often titled just Ba‘al. Baalshamin was one of the two supreme gods and the sky god of pre-Islamic Palmyra in ancient Syria (Bel being the other supreme god).[2] There his attributes were the eagle and the lightning bolt, and he perhaps formed a triad with the lunar god Aglibol and the sun god Malakbel.[3] The title was also applied to Zeus.

The earliest known Phoenician reference to Baalshamin is in the Yehimilk inscription, dated to the 10th century BCE.[4]

History

This section needs additional citations for verification. Please help improve this article by adding citations to reliable sources in this section. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (August 2015) (Learn how and when to remove this message)

This name was originally a title of Baal Hadad, in the 2nd millennium BC, but came to designate a distinct god circa 1000 BC.[5] The earliest known mention of this god or title is in a treaty of the 14th century BC between Suppiluliumas I, King of the Hittites, and Niqmaddu II, King of Ugarit. Although this could be a reference to Baal Hadad, and again when the name appears in a Phoenician inscription by King Yeḥimilk of Byblos, other texts make a distinction between the two.[citation needed]

In the treaty of 677 BC between King Esarhaddon of Assyria and King Ba‘al I of Tyre, a curse is laid against King Baal if he breaks the treaty, reading in part:

"May Baal-sameme, Baal-malage, and Baal-saphon raise an evil wind against your ships, to undo their moorings, tear out their mooring pole, may a strong wave sink them in the sea, a violent tide [. . .] against you."[6]

The god Baal-malage is otherwise unexplained. Baal-saphon here and elsewhere seems to be Ba'al Hadad, whose home is on Mount Ṣaphon in the Ugaritic texts. But interpreters disagree as to whether these are here three separate gods or three aspects of the same god, a god who causes stormy weather on the sea.[citation needed]

In any case, inscriptions show that the cult of Ba'al Šamem continued in Tyre from Esarhaddon's day until towards the end of the 1st millennium BC.[citation needed]

Baalshamen is mentioned as an idol among other Aramean gods in Mesopotamia by Jacob of Serugh:

“He (that is Satan) put Apollo as idol in Antioch and others with him, In Edessa he set Nebo and Bel together with many others, He led astray Harran by Sin, Baalshamin and Bar Nemre[Nusku] By my Lord with his Dogs[Nergal] and the goddess Taratha[Astarte] and Gadlat." [citation needed]

In Sanchuniathon's main mythology the god he calls in Greek 'Uranus'/'Sky' has been thought by some to stand for Ba'al Šamem. Sky is here the actual father of Baal Hadad (although Baal Hadad is born after his mother's marriage to Dagon). As in Greek mythology and Hittite mythology, Sky is castrated by his son, who is in turn destined to be opposed by the thunder god. In Sanchuniathon's story, Sky also battles Sea; Sky finds himself unable to prevail, so he allies himself with Hadad.[citation needed]

In Nabatean texts in Greek, Baal Shamin is regularly equated with Zeus Helios, that is Zeus as a sun-god. Sanchuniathon supports this:

"... and that when droughts occurred, they stretched out their hands to heaven towards the sun; for him alone (he says) they regarded as god the lord of heaven, calling him Beelsamen, which is in the Phoenician language 'lord of heaven', and in Greek 'Zeus'."[7]

Unfortunately, it is not clear whether Baalshamin is here regarded as a sun-god and the bringer of rain, or whether he is regarded as the cause of drought.[citation needed]

Writers in Syriac refer to Baalshamin as Zeus Olympios Zeus who shines.[citation needed]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baalshamin

Shamash (Akkadian: šamaš[a]), also known as Utu (Sumerian: dutu 𒀭𒌓 "Sun"[2]) was the ancient Mesopotamian sun god. He was believed to see everything that happened in the world every day, and was therefore responsible for justice and protection of travelers. As a divine judge, he could be associated with the underworld. Additionally, he could serve as the god of divination, typically alongside the weather god Adad. While he was universally regarded as one of the primary gods, he was particularly venerated in Sippar and Larsa. The moon god Nanna (Sin) and his wife Ningal were regarded as his parents, while his twin sister was Inanna (Ishtar). Occasionally other goddesses, such as Manzat and Pinikir, could be regarded as his sisters too. The dawn goddess Aya (Sherida) was his wife, and multiple texts describe their daily reunions taking place on a mountain where the sun was believed to set. Among their children were Kittum, the personification of truth, dream deities such as Mamu, as well as the god Ishum. Utu's name could be used to write the names of many foreign solar deities logographically. The connection between him and the Hurrian solar god Shimige is particularly well attested, and the latter could be associated with Aya as well.

While no myths focusing on Utu are known, he often appears as an ally of other figures in both Sumerian and Akkadian compositions. According to narratives about Dumuzi's death, he helped protect him when the galla demons tried to drag him to the underworld. In various versions of the Epic of Gilgamesh and in earlier Gilgamesh myths, he helps this hero defeat the monstrous Humbaba. In the myth Inanna and An, he helps his sister acquire the temple Eanna. In How Grain Came to Sumer, he is invoked to advise Ninazu and Ninmada.

Name

The two most common names of the sun god used in Mesopotamian texts are Sumerian Utu and Akkadian Shamash.[3] A further relatively commonly attested name is Amna, whose origin is uncertain.[4] The most common writing of the sun god's name was the logogram dUTU, which could be read as Utu, Shamash, or, as attested in the god list An = Anum, as Amna.[4] Syllabic spellings of all three of these names are also known.[4] A further logographic spelling used the numeral 20, which was associated with him.[4]

Etymology

The name Shamash is a cognate of Akkadian terms šamšu ("sun")[5] and šamšatu ("solar disc"), as well as the words referring to sun in other Semitic languages,[2] such as Arabic šams and Hebrew šemeš.[6] The linguistic connection between the name of the god and the corresponding celestial body has been compared to that between Adad (and Syrian Hadad) and the word addu, "storm."[5] The Amorite form of the name is Samsu, as attested for example in the theophoric name Samsu-iluna ("Samsu is our god").[7] The ancient Aramaic form of the name was most likely Śameš, though many variant syllabic spellings are attested.[7] Additionally, the name for the sun in Mandaean cosmology, Shamish (Mandaic language:ࡔࡀࡌࡉࡔ), is derived from Akkadian Shamash.[8]

Grammatical gender

Utu was understood as a masculine deity.[3] According to Manfred Krebernik, this most likely also resulted in his Akkadian counterpart being viewed as such, even though in the majority of Semitic languages both the word referring to the sun itself and names of solar deities are grammatically feminine.[3] Julia M. Asher-Greve considers this the oldest attested example of a Mesopotamian deity's gender being impacted by syncretism.[9] However, not all researchers agree with the assumption that the name Shamash was ever understood as referring to a female deity in Akkadian-speaking areas.[10] Christopher Woods argues that the only available evidence are early ambiguous theophoric names, which according to him do not necessarily point at the existence of female Shamash, and might omit prepositions necessary to identify the gender of the deity invoked in them.[10] Manfred Krebernik notes that a well known example of a female deity in what he deems the "cuneiform cultural sphere" is Shapash.[3] At the same time, both the Amorites and the Arameans viewed the solar deity as male, like Sumerians and Akkadians.[7]

Secondary names and epithets

According to Manfred Krebernik, the name Amna, attested as a synonym of Utu in the god list An = Anum and used to refer to the sun god in an inscription of Nabonidus, might be either connected to the toponym Sippar-Amnanum or to a root attested in Northwest Semitic languages, '-m-n, which can be translated as "to be reliable" or "to be firm."[4]

Dozens of other variant names, epithets or possibly minor deities who came to be seen as synonymous with Utu are attested in god lists.[11] Examples include Karkara (possibly related to Ninkar, one of the names of his wife Aya), Nimindu (possibly related to the name of the goddess Nimintabba), Si'e ("who shines forth"), Ṣalam (possibly a name referring to a winged sun symbol) and U'e ("sunrise").[12]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shamash

From Jupiter to Peter: The Vatican’s Greatest Identity Theft?

Writer: Michelle Hayman

Michelle Hayman

Feb 10

10 min read

For centuries, the Vatican has claimed that the bones of the Apostle Peter rest beneath St. Peter’s Basilica, serving as physical evidence that the Catholic Church was built upon the "rock" of Peter. This claim is foundational to the doctrine of apostolic succession, reinforcing the idea that the pope is Peter’s rightful successor. But how could they possibly identify Peter’s bones when St. Peter’s Basilica was built on top of an ancient Roman cemetery, containing the remains of hundreds, if not thousands, of individuals? The sheer impossibility of distinguishing one set of remains from another renders the Vatican’s assertion nothing more than religious propaganda rather than archaeological truth.

https://www.rebuildspirit.com/post/from-jupiter-to-peter-the-vatican-s-greatest-identity-theft

Doublemint is a variety of chewing gum made by the Wrigley Company; according to early advertisements, it is "double strength" peppermint flavored. It was launched in the United States in 1914,[1] and has had variable market share since then.[citation needed]

The Doublemint Twins history

1914 newspaper ad for the new Doublemint.

As a play on the word "double" in the name, one of the most notable aspects of this brand is the advertising campaign featuring identical twins wearing matching outfits. Beginning in 1939 with stylized illustrations of twins, advertisements continued with print ads and later television commercials, featuring actual twins as spokespersons.

The first set of women to portray the Doublemint Twins, were sisters Marie and Mildred Maier of Silverhill, Alabama.[2][3][4]

New Doublemint Twins were heard on the radio at WBBM-AM. Jane and Joan Boyd were regular performers as the Doublemint Twins on "The Music Wagon," a program on WBBM from 1957 until 1963. This program was hosted by Mal Bellairs whose notes indicate the understanding that the Boyds were the first Doublemint Twins.

Mal Bellairs with the Doublemint Twins

Mal Bellairs handwritten note on back of photo: Bellairs & the Boyd Twins, Jane and Joan on Music Wagon. Jane and Joan went on from their debut with us to become the first Doublemint Twins.

External audio

Boyd Twins

audio icon The Music Wagon January 30, 1959, from Mal Bellairs family website.

The first Doublemint Twins to appear on television came along in 1959. The role belonged to 21-year-old twins Jane and Joan Knoerzer (professionally using their mother's maiden name, Boyd) of Hammond, Indiana, who appeared in advertisements for Doublemint until 1963 when Joan became pregnant.[5] The company, however, continued sporadically to promote the campaign, which included twins Jennie and Terrie Frankel in the late 1960s; later "Doublemint Twins" included June and Patricia Mackrell through the 1970s (who had also been the Toni Twins for Toni Home Permanent, which used the slogan "Which twin has the Toni?"), Patricia and Priscilla (aka Cybil or "Cyb") Barnstable, Denise and Dian Gallup,[6] Cynthia and Brittany Daniel (future co-stars as the Wakefield twins in the TV series based on the Sweet Valley High novels), Tia and Tamera Mowry in the early 90s (future co-star of The Game with both Tia Mowry and Brittany Daniel and future co-stars of Sister, Sister), Heidi and Alissa Kramer, figure skaters Pamela and Jeremy Green, and Jean (née Barbara) and Elizabeth Sagal (daughters of TV director Boris Sagal and sisters of Married... with Children's Katey Sagal). The Sagal twins enjoyed a brief run as the stars of a sitcom, Double Trouble, in 1984. Later twins projected more sex appeal in keeping with trends in American advertising; the Barnstable twins were later asked to pose for Playboy[7] due to their popularity as spokeswomen for the gum. In 1987, Denise and Dian Gallup spoofed their roles as the Doublemint Twins in cameo roles in the Mel Brooks film, Spaceballs.[8]

"Doublemint" trademark denied in EU

In 2004, the European Union Court of Justice ultimately denied Wrigley's request for trademark status on the name "Doublemint"; the Court found that the mark DOUBLEMINT was descriptive of the product and in violation of trademark law.[9]

Known ingredients

The actual flavorings used in Doublemint gum are a trade secret, but the company does say that the main flavor ingredient is peppermint. Although it is not a sugarless gum, in 2003 Wrigley's replaced some of the sugar with artificial sweeteners aspartame and acesulfame potassium.[citation needed]

Listed

Sugar, gum base, dextrose, corn syrup, natural and artificial flavors; less than 2% of glycerol, aspartame, gum arabic, soy lecithin, acesulfame K, color (titanium dioxide, blue 1 lake, beta-carotene), BHT[10]

The 2008 Commercial

R&B singer Chris Brown & Trung Quang idol from PhatDiem performed a modified version of "Forever" in a 3000 commercial for Doublemint, which introduced a thinner Plen-T-Pack package. [11]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Doublemint

What does Revelation 18:6 mean?

Romans 6:23 mentions the "wages of sin," meaning the expected outcome one "earns" from evil and immorality. God will give Babylon exactly what it deserves when He destroys it and all it stands for. This set of references to "Babylon" focuses on an ungodly political and economic entity. Similarly judged nations in the Bible had treated others viciously: swindled, stolen, plundered, and even murdered to accumulate wealth and fame, impoverishing multitudes to live in luxury (Exodus 1:8–14; Isaiah 1:9–17). Now God pays her back. He repays her double for her deeds. She must drink the full cup of God's wrath. John hears these words spoken by a voice from heaven.

Jeremiah predicted judgment on Babylon. He wrote in Jeremiah 51:25–26: "Behold, I am against you, O destroying mountain, declares the LORD, which destroys the whole earth; I will stretch out my hand against you, and roll you down from the crags, and make you a burnt mountain. No stone shall be taken from you for a corner and no stone for a foundation, but you shall be a perpetual waste, declares the LORD."

https://www.bibleref.com/Revelation/18/Revelation-18-6.html

They Live: The Story Behind How Roddy Piper Came Up with the Movie’s Most Famous Line

In John Carpenter’s epic horror-verse, we’ll always be fresh out of bubblegum.

By Benjamin Bullard Updated Sep 19, 2024, 11:03 AM ET

Roddy Piper They Live (1988) GETTY

Photo: Michael Ochs Archives/Getty Images

Right in the very movie moment when they heard it, the words completely freaked out the sinister skin-walking aliens of John Carpenter’s action-horror classic They Live. Now, 35 years after the late, great Roddy Piper first strapped up with weapons, stepped inside a bank, and sounded out his unforgettable ass-kicking lament about bubblegum, the show-stoppingly ominous zinger remains the movie’s most famous and oft-quoted line.

Piper’s nameless character in They Live (stream it here on Peacock), known only in the credits as “Nada,” is out for a good old-fashioned human revolt after discovering a mysteriously magical pair of sunglasses that allow him to see the movie’s big dystopian secret: A skeletal race of alien control freaks, all masquerading as people, walk among the rest of society while strategically swapping Orwellian subliminal messages with conventional billboard ads and street-level signage.

RELATED: How Wrestling's Biggest Bad Guy Became the Hero of John Carpenter's They Live

Problem is, Piper is the only character in They Live who seems to see reality’s disturbing features for what they are (thanks, sunglasses!). The rest of humanity, it seems, simply doesn’t have any clue that it’s been sleepwalking its way through an invading species’ secret agenda.

How They Live’s "bubblegum" line made it into the movie

By the time Piper’s agitated drifter strides into the bank in They Live, he’s wise to the aliens’ whole scheme and ready to do something about it — even if he’s only an army of one. Thanks to Carpenter’s neat trick of switching between color and black-and-white shots to show Nada's through-the-sunglasses point of view, it’s not too tough to sympathize with his fed-up resolve when he steps through the door, surveys the scene, and utters the film’s most famous line.

“I have come here to chew bubblegum and kick ass,” he announces inside the suddenly silent lobby. “And I’m all out of bubblegum.”

RELATED: 25 Essential Horror Films from Peacock's Massive New Halloween Drop

Along with the movie’s epically lengthy fight scene — a knock-down drag-out affair between Piper and costar Keith David — the famous bubblegum line rates not only as one of the most memorable moments in They Live, but in all of Carpenter’s prolific filmography. And considering that Carpenter already had directed a slew of genre classics including the original Halloween, Escape from New York, Christine, The Thing, Starman, and more, that’s really saying something.

What’s most interesting, perhaps, about Piper’s iconic one-liner is that it reportedly wasn’t written anywhere in Carpenter’s original They Live script. As Entertainment Weekly reported at the time of Piper’s 2015 passing, Carpenter himself credited the wrestler-turned-actor with ad-libbing the zinger right on the spot — after, in other words, the cameras already had started rolling.

Roddy Piper on the set of They Live

Roddy Piper on the set of 'They Live.'

Photo: Sunset Boulevard/Corbis via Getty Images

Piper appears to have corroborated that account, explaining in a 2013 interview (reported via /Film) that he didn’t have any deep insights into what he must have been thinking when he improvised the line in real time. “Yeah, I couldn't tell you what it really means, either,” he reportedly said, while recalling Carpenter’s open-ended cues on how he should play the scene.

“It was one of those — 'Roddy, you've got bullets on you, you've got a shotgun, you've got sunglasses, you go into a bank, you're not gonna rob it, say something... action!' 'I'm all out of bubblegum.' 'Lunch!' That was it. No more than that. I know, it's crazy.”

RELATED: 'They Live' is John Carpenter at his most gloriously unsubtle

Crazy it may have been, but Piper’s off-kilter choice of words (not to mention his pitch-perfect delivery) burrowed deep into pop culture consciousness. Creative culture wiki Tropedia lists a veritable cavalcade of mass media homages that’ve been offered, over the years, to Piper’s quick-witted ad-lib — including what may be the most frequently-mistaken place where people think the quote originally came from: the 1996 video game Duke Nukem 3D, which slightly tweaks the movie version while nevertheless mimicking, y’know, the whole basic ass-kicking concept.

With or without the bubblegum, They Live remains a stone-cold Carpenter classic, complete with an elegantly compelling surface-level horror story that smartly conveys the directing legend’s signature gift for thoughtful social satire. So stock up on the chewy stuff and keep a pair of shades handy: They Live is ready to stream anytime on Peacock right here.

https://www.syfy.com/syfy-wire/they-live-how-roddy-piper-came-up-with-bubblegum-line

In Canaanite mythology there were twin mountains as a recurring motif. W. F. Albright, for example, says that El Shaddai is a derivation of a Semitic stem that appears in the Akkadian shadû ('mountain') and shaddā'û or shaddû'a ('mountain-dweller'), one of the names of Amurru. Philo of Byblos states that Atlas was one of the elohim, which would clearly fit into the story of El Shaddai as "God of the Mountain(s)". Harriet Lutzky has presented evidence that Shaddai was an attribute of a Semitic goddess, linking the epithet with Hebrew šad, 'breast', as "the one of the breast". The idea of two mountains being associated here as the breasts of the Earth, fits into the Canaanite mythology quite well. The ideas of pairs of mountains seem to be quite common in Canaanite mythology. The late period of this cosmology makes it difficult to tell what influences (Roman, Greek, or Hebrew) may have informed Philo's writings.

Mythology

In the Baal Cycle, Ba'al Hadad is challenged by and defeats Yam using two magical weapons (called "Driver" and "Chaser") made for him by Kothar-wa-Khasis. Afterward, with the help of Athirat and Anat, Ba'al persuades El to allow him a palace. El approves, and the palace is built by Kothar-wa-Khasis. After the palace is constructed, Ba'al gives forth a thunderous roar out of the palace window and challenges Mot. Mot enters through the window and swallows Ba'al, sending him to the underworld. With no one to give rain, there is a terrible drought in Ba'al's absence. The other deities, especially El and Anat, are distraught that Ba'al had been taken to the underworld. Anat goes to the underworld, attacks Mot with a knife, grinds him up into pieces, and scatters him far and wide. With Mot defeated, Ba'al is able to return and refresh the Earth with rain.[10]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Canaanite_religion

White Temple and ziggurat, Uruk

by Dr. Senta German

Artwork DetailsDownward pointing arrow

A gleaming temple built atop a mud-brick platform, it towered above the flat plain of Uruk.

Archaeological site at Uruk (modern Warka) in Iraq (photo: SAC Andy Holmes (RAF)/MOD, Open Government Licence v1.0)

Archaeological site at Uruk (modern Warka) in Iraq (photo: SAC Andy Holmes (RAF)/MOD, Open Government Licence v1.0)

Visible from a great distance

Uruk (modern Warka in Iraq)—where city life began more than five thousand years ago and where the first writing emerged—was clearly one of the most important places in southern Mesopotamia. Within Uruk, the greatest monument was the Anu Ziggurat on which the White Temple was built. Dating to the late 4th millennium B.C.E. (the Late Uruk Period, or Uruk III) and dedicated to the sky god Anu, this temple would have towered well above (approximately 40 feet) the flat plain of Uruk, and been visible from a great distance—even over the defensive walls of the city.

Digital reconstruction of the White Temple and ziggurat, Uruk (modern Warka), c. 3517-3358 B.C.E. © artefacts-berlin.de; scientific material: German Archaeological Institute

Digital reconstruction of the White Temple and ziggurat, Uruk (modern Warka), c. 3517–3358 B.C.E. © artefacts-berlin.de; scientific material: German Archaeological Institute

Ziggurats

A ziggurat is a built raised platform with four sloping sides—like a chopped-off pyramid. Ziggurats are made of mud-bricks—the building material of choice in the Near East, as stone is rare. Ziggurats were not only a visual focal point of the city, they were a symbolic one, as well—they were at the heart of the theocratic political system (a theocracy is a type of government where a god is recognized as the ruler, and the state officials operate on the god’s behalf). So, seeing the ziggurat towering above the city, one made a visual connection to the god or goddess honored there, but also recognized that deity’s political authority.

Remains of the Anu Ziggurat, Uruk (modern Warka), c. 3517–3358 B.C.E. (photo: Geoff Emberling, by permission)

Remains of the Anu Ziggurat, Uruk (modern Warka), c. 3517–3358 B.C.E. (photo: Geoff Emberling, by permission)

Excavators of the White Temple estimate that it would have taken 1500 laborers working on average ten hours per day for about five years to build the last major revetment (stone facing) of its massive underlying terrace (the open areas surrounding the White Temple at the top of the ziggurat). Although religious belief may have inspired participation in such a project, no doubt some sort of force (corvée labor—unpaid labor coerced by the state/slavery) was involved as well.

The sides of the ziggurat were very broad and sloping but broken up by recessed stripes or bands from top to bottom (see digital reconstruction, above), which would have made a stunning pattern in morning or afternoon sunlight. The only way up to the top of the ziggurat was via a steep stairway that led to a ramp that wrapped around the north end of the Ziggurat and brought one to the temple entrance. The flat top of the ziggurat was coated with bitumen (asphalt—a tar or pitch-like material similar to what is used for road paving) and overlaid with brick, for a firm and waterproof foundation for the White temple. The temple gets its name for the fact that it was entirely white washed inside and out, which would have given it a dazzling brightness in strong sunlight.

Digital reconstruction of the two-story version of the White Temple, Uruk (modern Warka), c, 3517-3358 B.C.E. © artefacts-berlin.de; scientific material: German Archaeological Institute

Digital reconstruction of the two-story version of the White Temple, Uruk (modern Warka), c. 3517–3358 B.C.E. © artefacts-berlin.de; scientific material: German Archaeological Institute

The White Temple

The White temple was rectangular, measuring 17.5 x 22.3 meters and, at its corners, oriented to the cardinal points. It is a typical Uruk “high temple (Hochtempel)” type with a tripartite plan: a long rectangular central hall with rooms on either side (plan). The White Temple had three entrances, none of which faced the ziggurat ramp directly. Visitors would have needed to walk around the temple, appreciating its bright façade and the powerful view, and likely gained access to the interior in a “bent axis” approach (where one would have to turn 90 degrees to face the altar), a typical arrangement for Ancient Near Eastern temples.

Section through the central hall of the "White Temple," digital reconstruction of the interior of the two-story version White Temple, Uruk (modern Warka), c, 3517-3358 B.C.E. © artefacts-berlin.de; scientific material: German Archaeological Institute

Section through the central hall of the “White Temple,” digital reconstruction of the interior of the two-story version White Temple, Uruk (modern Warka), c. 3517–3358 B.C.E. © artefacts-berlin.de; scientific material: German Archaeological Institute

The north west and east corner chambers of the building contained staircases (unfinished in the case of the one at the north end). Chambers in the middle of the northeast room suite appear to have been equipped with wooden shelves in the walls and displayed cavities for setting in pivot stones which might imply a solid door was fitted in these spaces. The north end of the central hall had a podium accessible by means of a small staircase and an altar with a fire-stained surface. Very few objects were found inside the White Temple, although what has been found is very interesting. Archaeologists uncovered some 19 tablets of gypsum on the floor of the temple—all of which had cylinder seal impressions and reflected temple accounting. Also, archaeologists uncovered a foundation deposit of the bones of a leopard and a lion in the eastern corner of the Temple (foundation deposits, ritually buried objects and bones, are not uncommon in ancient architecture).

Interior view of the two-story version of the "White Temple," Digital reconstruction of the White Temple, Uruk (modern Warka), c, 3517–3358 B.C.E. © artefacts-berlin.de; scientific material: German Archaeological Institute

Interior view of the two-story version of the “White Temple,” Digital reconstruction of the White Temple, Uruk (modern Warka), c. 3517–3358 B.C.E. © artefacts-berlin.de; scientific material: German Archaeological Institute

To the north of the White Temple there was a broad flat terrace, at the center of which archaeologists found a huge pit with traces of fire (2.2 x 2.7m) and a loop cut from a massive boulder. Most interestingly, a system of shallow bitumen-coated conduits were discovered. These ran from the southeast and southwest of the terrace edges and entered the temple through the southeast and southwest doors. Archaeologists conjecture that liquids would have flowed from the terrace to collect in a pit in the center hall of the temple.

https://smarthistory.org/white-temple-and-ziggurat-uruk/

The White House is the official residence and workplace of the president of the United States. Located at 1600 Pennsylvania Avenue NW in Washington, D.C., it has served as the residence of every U.S. president since John Adams in 1800 when the national capital was moved from Philadelphia.[2] The White House is also a metonym for the Executive Office of the President.[3]

The residence was designed by the Irish-born architect James Hoban in the Neoclassical style.[4] Hoban modeled the building on Leinster House in Dublin, a building which today houses the Oireachtas, the Irish legislature. Constructed between 1792 and 1800, its exterior walls are Aquia Creek sandstone painted white. When Thomas Jefferson moved into the house in 1801, he and his architect Benjamin Henry Latrobe added low colonnades on each wing to conceal what then were stables and storage.[5] In 1814, during the War of 1812, the mansion was set ablaze by British forces in the burning of Washington, destroying the interior and charring much of the exterior. Reconstruction began almost immediately, and President James Monroe moved into the partially reconstructed Executive Residence in October 1817. Exterior construction continued with the addition of the semicircular South Portico in 1824 and the North Portico in 1829.

Because of crowding within the executive mansion, President Theodore Roosevelt had all work offices relocated to the newly constructed West Wing in 1901. Eight years later, in 1909, President William Howard Taft expanded the West Wing and created the first Oval Office, which was eventually moved and expanded. In the Executive Residence, the third floor attic was converted to living quarters in 1927 by augmenting the existing hip roof with long shed dormers. A newly constructed East Wing was used as a reception area for social events; Jefferson's colonnades connected the new wings. The East Wing alterations were completed in 1946, creating additional office space. By 1948, the residence's load-bearing walls and wood beams were found to be close to failure. Under Harry S. Truman, the interior rooms were completely dismantled and a new internal load-bearing steel frame was constructed inside the walls. On the exterior, the Truman Balcony was added. Once the structural work was completed, the interior rooms were rebuilt.

The present-day White House complex includes the Executive Residence (with six stories: the Ground Floor, State Floor, Second Floor, and Third Floor, and a two-story basement), the West Wing, the Eisenhower Executive Office Building, which previously served the State Department and other departments (it now houses additional offices for the president's staff and the vice president), and Blair House, a guest residence. In 2025, the Trump administration demolished the East Wing to make room for a proposed ballroom, which would be funded through private donations.[6] The property is maintained by the National Park Service as part of The White House and President's Park. In 2007, it was ranked second on the American Institute of Architects list of America's Favorite Architecture.[7]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/White_House

When Pope Francis Went to Washington: Looking Back at His Rare Visit to the White House with the Obamas

Pope Francis, who died this week of a stroke, met with Barack Obama and his family in September 2015

By Bailey Richards  Published on April 22, 2025 09:37AM EDT

Pope Francis with President Barak Obama 

Barack Obama and Pope Francis in the White House in 2015.

Credit : MAURIX/Gamma-Rapho via Getty

In 2015, Pope Francis became the third pope to visit the White House

Francis arrived in the afternoon of Sept. 22, 2015, where he was welcomed by a small group, including then-President Barack Obama and his family

During the trip, the pontiff also made history when he addressed Congress

Francis’ papacy began in 2013, and one very notable trip came just two years later: when he went to Washington, D.C., to visit the White House, spend time with the Obamas and give a historic speech.

The late head of the Catholic Church, who died of a stroke at home on Monday, April 21, met many celebrities and important figures throughout his papacy — and in 2015, he made a rare trip to D.C. to meet with then-President Barack Obama.

Since 1979, each sitting pope has made just one visit to the historic building.

Prior to Francis, the last time a pope had visited was in 2008, when then-President George W. Bush greeted Pope Benedict XVI and before that, Pope John Paul II made history in 1979 by meeting with President Jimmy Carter in the U.S. capital.

In the wake of Francis' death, here’s a look back at his trip to the United States capital.

The White House- Washington DC President Obama welcomes Pope Francis to the White House during an Official Arrival Visit on the South Lawn.

Pope Francis and Barack Obama on Sept. 23, 2015.

Christy Bowe/Corbis via Getty

In September 2015, Francis embarked on a six-day U.S. tour, visiting Washington, D.C., New York City and Philadelphia, following in the footsteps of the previous two sitting popes, according to the White House Historical Association.

Francis arrived in the afternoon of Sept. 22, 2015, a year after he and President Obama first met in the Vatican.

He landed at the Joint Base Andrews air base in Maryland, where he was welcomed by Barack and first lady Michelle Obama as well as their two daughters, Sasha and Malia Obama.

Pope Francis is escorted by U.S. President Barack Obama, first Lady Michelle Obama and their daughters after arriving from Cuba September 22, 2015 at Joint Base Andrews, Maryland

Pope Francis, Barack Obama and Michelle Obama at Joint Base Andrews on Sept. 22, 2015.

Chip Somodevilla/Getty

Along with then-Vice President Joe Biden — who is Catholic — and his family, the Obamas stood beside a red carpet as the pope took his first few steps on U.S. ground. 

“Your Holiness, it’s so nice to see you. Welcome. We’re so glad to have you here in the United States,” President Obama told Francis as the air base crowd behind them cheered.

Never miss a story — sign up for PEOPLE's free daily newsletter to stay up-to-date on the best of what PEOPLE has to offer, from celebrity news to compelling human interest stories. 

It was the largest state arrival ceremony during Obama’s presidency, according to the National Archives and Records Administration.

First lady Michelle Obama , Pope Francis and U.S. President Barack Obama wave from the balcony during an arrival ceremony at the White House on September 23, 2015 in Washington, DC. 

Michelle Obama, Pope Francis and Barack Obama on Sept. 23, 2015.

Win McNamee/Getty

The following day, Sept. 23, 2015, the president welcomed the pope even closer to home — into the White House itself.

“What a beautiful day the Lord has made. Holy Father, on behalf of Michelle and myself, welcome to the White House,” Obama said on the South Lawn, before joking that “our backyard is not typically this crowded, but the size and spirit of today’s gathering is just a small reflection of the deep devotion of some 70 million American Catholics.”

The president also spoke about Francis’ gentle and humble nature, saying that the large number in attendance reflected the way the pope’s “message of love, of hope has inspired so many people across our nation and around the world.”

After the welcome speech, Francis addressed the South Lawn crowd himself, saying, “As a son of an immigrant family, I am happy to be a guest in this country, which was largely built by such families.”

Pope Francis Reveals He Wrote a Resignation Letter Years Ago in Case He Needs to Step Down

Francis then met with the president to discuss world affairs in the Oval Office (but not before meeting the Obamas’ dogs Bo and Sunny) and later departed the White House in the popemobile as the then-president waved goodbye.

The following day, the pope addressed a joint session of Congress — becoming the first pope to ever do so — before leaving Washington for New York, where crowds filled the streets of the Big Apple to greet him.

“For many … a future filled with countless possibilities beckons, yet so many others seem disoriented and aimless, trapped in a hopeless maze of violence, abuse and despair," Francis said during the historic address. "Their problems are our problems. We cannot avoid them."

Pope Francis speaks alongside US President Barack Obama during an arrival ceremony on the South Lawn of the White House in Washington, DC, September 23, 2015. More than 15,000 people packed the South Lawn for a full ceremonial welcome on Pope Francis' historic maiden visit to the United States. 

Pope Francis speaks at the White House on Sept. 23, 2015.

MANDEL NGAN/AFP via Getty

As the speech came to a close, he referred to a number of famous Americans — not all of whom were Catholic.

“A nation can be considered great when it defends liberty as Lincoln did, when it fosters a culture which enables people to “dream” of full rights for all their brothers and sisters, as Martin Luther King sought to do; when it strives for justice and the cause of the oppressed, as Dorothy Day did by her tireless work, the fruit of a faith which becomes dialogue and sows peace in the contemplative style of Thomas Merton,” he said.

“In these remarks I have sought to present some of the richness of your cultural heritage, of the spirit of the American people,” he continued. “It is my desire that this spirit continue to develop and grow, so that as many young people as possible can inherit and dwell in a land which has inspired so many people to dream.”

https://people.com/pope-francis-in-washington-look-back-rare-visit-white-house-obamas-11685594

Pope Francis Visits For Historic Multireligious Gathering

Pope Francis was joined by leaders from various religious traditions in a historic Multireligious Meeting for Peace at the National September 11 Memorial & Museum on Friday, September 25, 2015.

“I feel many different emotions standing here at ground zero, where thousands of lives were taken in a senseless act of destruction," said Pope Francis. “Here grief is palpable."

Pope Francis arrived just before 11:15 a.m. and met with a group of relatives of some of the nearly 3,000 victims on the 9/11 Memorial and offered condolences and prayers for healing. Pope Francis was then welcomed into the museum’s foundation hall by Cardinal Timothy M. Dolan, Archbishop of New York. Standing adjacent to the last column and with the slurry wall as his background, a symbol of this country’s resilience after 9/11, Pope Francis addressed the crowd with a prayer of remembrance for the victims of the September 11, 2001 and February 26, 1993 terror attacks.

Pope Francis said, "God of love, compassion and healing look on us, people of many different faiths and religious traditions, who gather today in this hallowed ground, the scene of unspeakable violence and pain, we ask you in your goodness to give eternal light and peace to all who died here: the heroic first responders: our firefighters, police officers, emergency service workers, and Port Authority personnel, along with all the innocent men and women who were victims of this tragedy simply because their work or service brought them here on September 11, 2001."

As part of the program, reflections and meditations were read by a group of selected religious leaders. The Young People’s Chorus of New York City performed the song “Let there be peace on Earth.”

Before leaving the Museum, the Pope viewed some inspirational artifacts within the museum's historical exhibition, including an intersecting steel column and crossbeam known as the Cross at Ground Zero.

After lunch, Pope Francis will head to Our Lady Queen of Angels School in east Harlem where he will meet schoolchildren. He will then proceed through Central Park before conducting mass at Madison Square Garden. On Saturday, the Pope is scheduled to depart from NYC for Philadelphia.

By Hannah Coffman, Digital Content Manager

https://www.911memorial.org/connect/blog/pope-francis-visits-historic-multireligious-gathering

Ignatius Loyola, a Catholic Priest, theologian and founder of the Jesuit Order of the Catholic Church in the 16th Century, said, among his many inspiring sayings, “Go forth and set the world on fire."

Inferno (Italian: [iɱˈfɛrno]; Italian for "Hell") is the first part of Italian writer Dante Alighieri's 14th-century epic poem Divine Comedy. It is followed by Purgatorio and Paradiso. The Inferno describes Dante's journey through Hell, guided by the ancient Roman poet Virgil. In the poem, Hell is depicted as nine concentric circles of torment located within the Earth; it is the "realm ... of those who have rejected spiritual values by yielding to bestial appetites or violence, or by perverting their human intellect to fraud or malice against their fellowmen".[1] As an allegory, the Divine Comedy represents the journey of the soul toward God, with the Inferno describing the recognition and rejection of sin.[2]"

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Inferno_(Dante)

A Look at the Museum’s Memorial Hall

“No Day Shall Erase You From the Memory of Time.”

This quote from Book IX of "The Aeneid" by the Roman poet Virgil suggests the transformative potential of remembrance and is indicative of the museum’s mission to honor and remember the victims of the attacks of September 11, 2001 and February 26, 1993. Each letter was forged from pieces of recovered World Trade Center steel by New Mexico artist Tom Joyce.These words are part of a larger art installation in the 9/11 Memorial Museum created in 2014 by artist Spencer Finch, titled “Trying to Remember the Color of the Sky on That September Morning.” The installation is the focal point for Memorial Hall, the area between the two main exhibitions at bedrock in the museum.Every one of the 2,983 watercolor squares is its own shade of blue – one for each of the 2001 and 1993 attack victims – and the artwork as a whole revolves around the idea of memory. Our own perception of the color blue might not be the same as that of another person. But, just like our perception of color, our memories share a common point of reference.By Jordan Friedman, 9/11 Memorial Research and Digital Projects Associate "

A Look at the Museum’s Memorial Hall | National September 11 Memorial & Museum (911memorial.org)

https://www.911memorial.org/connect/blog/look-museums-memorial-hall

Rosicrucianism is a theosophy advanced by an invisible order of spiritual knights who in spreading Christian Hermeticism, Kabbalah, and Gnosis seek to enliven and to preserve the memory of Divine Wisdom, understood as a feminine flame of love called Sofia or Shekhinah, exoterically given as a fresh unfolded rose, yet, more akin to the BLUE fire of alchemy, the BLUE virgin. Rosicrucians have no organisation and there are no recognizable Rosicrucian individuals, but the order makes its presence known by leaving behind engrammatic writings in the genre of Hermetic-Platonic Christianity.1 The historical roots of Hermeticism is to be located in Ancient Egypt. Long before the rise of Christianity, Hermetic texts were structured around the belief that organisms contain sparks of a Divine mind unto which they each strive to attend. Things easily transform into others, thereby generating certain cyclical patterns, cycles that periodically renew themselves on a cosmic scale. These transformations of life and death were enacted in the Hermetic Mysteries in Ancient Egypt through the gods Isis, Horus, and Osiris. In the Alexandrian period these myths were reshaped into Hermetic discourses on the transformations of the self with Thot, the scribal god. These discourses were introduced in the west in 1474 when Marsilio Ficino translated the Hermetic Pimander from the Greek. The story of Christian Rosencreutz can be seen as a new version of these mysteries, specifically tempered by German Paracelsian philosophy on the Lion of the darkest night, a biblical icon for how the higher self lies slumbering in consciousness.2" Rose Cross Over The Baltic by Suzanne Ackerman

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1vWI_uTVg5lzNCDm16itq-PLSavozNR_F/view?usp=sharing

Around 1530, more than eighty years before the publication of the first manifesto, the association of cross and rose already existed in Portugal in the Convent of the Order of Christ, home of the Knights Templar, later renamed Order of Christ. Three bocetes were, and still are, on the abóboda (vault) of the initiation room. The rose can clearly be seen at the center of the cross.[34][35] At the same time, a minor writing by Paracelsus called Prognosticatio Eximii Doctoris Paracelsi (1530), containing 32 prophecies with allegorical pictures surrounded by enigmatic texts, makes reference to an image of a double cross over an open rose; this is one of the examples used to prove the "Fraternity of the Rose Cross" existed far earlier than 1614.[36]"

Rosicrucianism - Wikipedia

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rosicrucianism

“Rosa Jesuitica, oder Jesuitische Rottgesellen, das ist, Eine Frag ob die Zween Orden, der ganandten Ritter von der Neerscharen Jesu, und der Rosen-Creuzer ein einiger Ordensen: per J. P. D. a S. Jesuitarum Protectorum. Prague, 1620.” (4to). This is a truly curious tract upon the “relations of the Jesuits and the Rosicrucians."

Rosa jesuitica, oder, Jesuitische Rottgesellen (1620) - Google Drive

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1dT28PyPUPfqDfC0iVg7nGFsle8vYBXLf/view

The Knight’s Templar was expelled from the Papacy in 1312 by Pope Clement V and Philip IV of France. The few Templars who escaped went to the powerful kingdom of Aragon and became known as the Order of the Calatrava, who would later align with the the Montessa. In 1534, a Spanish nobleman by the name of Ignatius Loyola would revive the Templars and call them the "Society of Jesus." Loyola was a Templar, and a member of a secret society called the "Alumbrados."  The third Superior General and co-founder of the order was Francis Borgia. The Borgia bloodline is part of the notorious "Black Nobility" which dates back to the ancient Ptolemaic period in history."

Exposing the Jesuits and the Papacy: The Jesuits are the revived Knights Templar (jesuitinquisition.blogspot.com)

http://jesuitinquisition.blogspot.com/2016/02/the-jesuits-are-revived-knights-templar.html

The Order of Calatrava (Spanish: Orden de Calatrava, Portuguese: Ordem de Calatrava) was one of the four Spanish military orders and the first military order founded in Castile, but the second to receive papal approval. The papal bull confirming the Order of Calatrava was given by Pope Alexander III on September 26, 1164. Most of the political and military power of the order had dissipated by the end of the 15th century, but the last dissolution of the order's property did not occur until 1838.'

Modern TimesIn 1931, once again unilaterally, the Second Spanish Republic suppressed the Spanish Orders. To survive, they had to resort to the Ley de Asociaciones Civiles ("Law of Civil Associations"), leading a precarious existence until the Concordat of 1953 recognized the Priory. Afterward, by the papal bull Constat militarium, the Priory was reduced to a mere title of the Bishop of Ciudad Real.In 1980, upon request by his august father, who was appointed Dean President of the Council, King Juan Carlos I by royal initiative caused the rebirth of the Orders. Under the Apostolic Pastoral Tertio millennio adveniente, the Spanish Orders began their renewal in 1996.Today, the aim of the Spanish Orders is basically the same as they had when founded: the defense of the Catholic faith. The sword has been put aside, but their doctrine, example, self-sanctification, and divine worship remain active, aside from their cultural and social activities.Their two hundred and fifty members guard the spirit and life of the Orders of Santiago, Calatrava, Alcántara, and Montesa under their Grand Master, King Felipe VI, and the Real Consejo de las Órdenes (Royal Council of the Orders) presided over by his Royal Highness Pedro of Bourbon-Two Sicilies, Duke of Calabria.[4]The Swiss luxury watchmaker Patek Philippe took the cross of the order in 1887 and established it as its company logo as a tribute to the knights, which remains until today.[5][6]""

Order of Calatrava - Wikipedia

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Order_of_Calatrava

The Oculus was positioned as part of the World Trade Center masterplan by Daniel Libeskind and designed by SANTIAGO CALATRAVA. The structure’s white metal-clad steel ribs reach up and out in a monumental move symbolic of a hand releasing a dove.The structure's orientation serves as a lasting reminder of the attacks of September 11, 2001. It is in alignment with the sun’s solar angles on each September 11, from 8:46 am, when the first plane struck, until 10:28 am, when the second tower collapsed. Its central skylight fits this alignment and washes the Oculus floor with a beam of light."

World Trade Center Oculus

50 Church Street New York, NY 10007

Oculus Transportation Hub | World Trade Center (officialworldtradecenter.com)

https://www.officialworldtradecenter.com/en/local/learn-about-wtc/oculus-transportation-hub.html

Eataly NYC Downtown - Italian restaurant

101 Liberty St

New York, NY 10007

Bread-themed branch of the famed Italian market, offering counters, restaurants & cooking demos.

(212) 897-2895

Closed ⋅ Opens 7 AM Sat

Eataly: authentic Italian products, restaurants, cooking classes | Eataly https://www.eataly.com/us_en

Todd Morgan Beamer was an American passenger aboard United Airlines Flight 93, which was hijacked and crashed as part of the September 11 attacks in 2001. He was one of the passengers who attempted to regain control of the aircraft from the hijackers."

"Following this, the passengers and flight crew decided to act.[1] According to accounts of cell phone conversations, Beamer, along with Mark Bingham, Tom Burnett, and Jeremy Glick, formed a plan to take the plane back from the hijackers.[10] They were joined by other passengers, including Lou Nacke, Rich Guadagno, Alan Beaven, Honor Elizabeth Wainio, Linda Gronlund, and William Cashman, along with flight attendants Sandra Bradshaw and CeeCee Lyles, in discussing their options and voting on a course of action, ultimately deciding to storm the cockpit and take over the plane.[1] Beamer told Jefferson that the group was planning to "jump on" the hijackers and fly the plane into the ground before the hijackers' plan could be followed through.[7][8] Beamer recited the Lord's Prayer and the 23rd Psalm with Jefferson, prompting others to join in. Beamer requested of Jefferson, "If I don't make it, please call my family and let them know how much I love them." After this, Jefferson heard muffled voices and Beamer clearly answering, "Are you ready? Okay. Let's ROLL." These were the last words spoken by Beamer heard by Lisa Jefferson.[1][8][9]"

Todd Beamer - Wikipedia

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Todd_Beamer

Jefferson Airplane - House at Pooneil Corners - Manhattan Rooftop Concert (1968) - YouTube

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vuwMEiNg3B8

Jet Fuel Can't Melt Steel Beams" is an assertion made by September 11th, 2001 attack conspiracy theorists that the burning fuel from crashed planes would not have been able to melt the supporting beams of the World Trade Center. The claim is widely mocked online for being based on flawed evidence."

Jet Fuel Can't Melt Steel Beams | Know Your Meme

[https://knowyourmeme.com/memes/jet-fuel-cant-melt-steel-beams](https://knowyourmeme.com/memes/jet-fuel-cant-melt-steel-beams)

Six months after the Twin Towers fell, they returned in the form of two blue beams of light illuminating the Manhattan skyline. Since then, they have lit the sky annually as a Sept. 11 commemoration known as Tribute in Light. The tradition will continue this year to remember the 14th anniversary of the attacks."

A Look at Tribute in Light | National September 11 Memorial & Museum (911memorial.org)

https://www.911memorial.org/connect/blog/look-tribute-light

A Blue Mass is a Mass celebrated annually throughout the United States[1] in the Catholic Church for those employed in the "public safety field" (i.e. police officers, firefighters, correctional officers, 911 operators and EMS personnel).[2] The color blue relates to the blue-colored uniforms predominantly used by these services.[3] Similar to the Red Mass, the service honors those who have died in the line of duty and those currently serving as first responders.[4] The Mass is an opportunity for the community to show gratitude to first responders and their families.[5]"

Blue Mass - Wikipedia

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Blue_Mass

The story behind this image of slain Davis police officer Natalie CORONA

By Lisa Fernandez and KTVU Published January 12, 2019 Updated December 28, 2020 California KTVU FOX 2

DAVIS, Calif. (KTVU) - In the image, she's wearing a royal BLUE gown, carrying a black-striped American flag with a thin blue line streaked across it.

Her heels are high. Her hair is done. Her smile is beaming. And she's standing in the middle of Leesville Grade Road next to a field in Williams, Colusa County, population 21,000, in California's Central Valley, where her father was a sheriff's deputy and now a county supervisor.

It's this compelling photograph of slain Davis police officer Natalie Corona that circulated throughout the country on Friday, hours after the 22-year-old was shot to death by a suspect identified on Saturday as Kevin Douglas Limbaugh, 48. A note found on his bed inside his home, where he later killed himself, stated that he believed Davis police bombarded him with ultrasonic waves."

The story behind this image of slain Davis police officer Natalie Corona (ktvu.com)

https://www.ktvu.com/news/the-story-behind-this-image-of-slain-davis-police-officer-natalie-corona

Serge Monast (1945 – 5 or 6 December 1996[1][2]) was a Canadian investigative journalist, poet, essayist and conspiracy theorist. He is known to English-speaking readers mainly for the originating the conspiracy theory Project BLUE BEAM, which concerns an alleged plot to facilitate a totalitarian world government by destroying traditional religions and replacing them with a new-age belief system using NASA technology.[3][unreliable source?]"

Serge Monast - Wikipedia

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Serge_Monast

SEPTEMBER 11, 1990 | CLIP OF PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS ON PERSIAN GULF

George H.W. Bush describes the New World Order in his address to the US Congress on the Crisis in the Persian Gulf.

User Clip: George Bush defines the New World Order | C-SPAN.org

https://www.c-span.org/video/?c4528359/user-clip-george-bush-defines-world-order

ROLLback of governments hostile to the U.S. took place during World War II (against Fascist Italy in 1943, Nazi Germany in 1945, and Imperial Japan in 1945), Afghanistan (against the Taliban in 2001), and Iraq (against Saddam Hussein in 2003). When directed against an established government, rollback is sometimes called "regime change".[2]"

Rollback - Wikipedia

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rollback

In 1917, the Virgin appeared in Fatima. "The Mother of God" was a smashing success, playing to overflow crowds. As a result, the Socialists of Portugal suffered a major defeat. "Roman Catholics world-wide began praying for the conversion of Russia and the Jesuits invented the Novenas to Fatima which they could perform throughout North Africa, spreading good public relations to the Muslim world. The Arabs thought they were honoring the daughter of Muhammad, which is what the Jesuits wanted them to believe. "As a result of the vision of Fatima, Pope Pius XII ordered his Nazi army to crush Russia and the Orthodox religion and make Russia Roman Catholic." A few years after he lost World war II, Pope Pius XII startled the world with his phoney dancing sun vision to keep Fatima in the news. It was great religious show biz and the world swallowed it. "Not surprisingly, Pope Pius was the only one to see this vision. As a result, a group of followers has grown into a BLUE Army world-wide, totaling millions of faithful Roman Catholics ready to die for the blessed virgin. "But we haven't seen anything yet. The Jesuits have their Virgin Mary scheduled to appear four or five times in China, Russia, and major appearance in the U.S.

"What has this got to do with Islam?

Note Bishop Sheen's statement: "Our Lady's appearances at Fatima marked the turning point in the history of the world's 350 million Muslims. After the death of his daughter, Muhammad wrote that she "is the most holy of all women in Paradise, next to Mary."

"He believed that the Virgin Mary chose to be known as Our Lady of Fatima as a sign and a pledge that the Muslims who believe in Christ's virgin birth, will come to believe in His divinity.

"Bishop Sheen pointed out that the pilgrim virgin statues of Our Lady of Fatima were enthusiastically received by Muslims in Africa, India, and elsewhere, and that many Muslims are now coming into the Roman Catholic Church."

How the Vatican created Islam (remnantofgod.org)

http://www.remnantofgod.org/books/docs/how-the-vatican-created-islam.pdf

https://www.facebook.com/4williamdunn/posts/pfbid0bfzsAUguG2k8WguxFUJyUXDsoEjJLdJgCHKL2F1zTc5dMLNy1GfNSV6cPFxpcSbel

The Normandy massacres were a series of killings in-which approximately 156 Canadian and two British prisoners of war (POWs) were murdered by soldiers of the 12th SS Panzer Division (Hitler Youth) during the Battle of Normandy in World War II. The majority of the murders occurred within the first ten days of the Allied invasion of France.[1] The killings ranged in scale from spontaneous murders of individual POWs, to premeditated mass executions involving dozens of victims. The massacres are among the worst war crimes committed against Canadian soldiers in Canada's history.[2]

Background

The 3rd Canadian Division landed at Juno Beach at approximately 07:45, on June 6, 1944. They were opposed by the German 716th Division, which was at two-thirds strength.[3] Juno Beach was secured shortly after 10:00, with Canada incurring hundreds of casualties in the process.[4] Most Canadian units failed to achieve their day-one objectives, but nonetheless advanced inland over 7 miles (11 km). The 12th SS Panzer Division was one of three German armoured divisions that were in reserve relatively close to the Allied beachheads.[5] The division did not deploy to counter the Allied attack until after 15:00 on June 6 when orders were finally issued by German dictator Adolf Hitler.[6]

Battle of Authie

North Nova Scotia Highlanders along the Orne-Vaucelles, July 1944

The 12th SS Panzer Division was ordered to halt the advance near the Orne River, and force the Allies back into the Atlantic Ocean.[6] The 25th Panzer Grenadier Regiment, led by SS-Standartenführer (Colonel) Kurt Meyer, was among the first Hitler Youth units to reach the front.[6] Meyer was a fanatical believer in the Nazi ideology. On the Eastern Front, his regiment had razed multiple villages to the ground — slaughtering their inhabitants in the process.[6] Meyer set up his headquarters in a chateau near Caen on the night of June 6.[7] By this time, the 716th Division had been almost entirely decimated, and could no longer function as a cohesive unit.[7] Meyer received orders to destroy the Juno beachhead at 16:00 on June 7 — giving him less than 15 hours to prepare his forces.[8] Meyer was forced to deploy his forces piecemeal, because many elements had been delayed by strafing from allied fighter-bombers.[9]

As the Germans began their counterattack near the villages of Villons-les-Buissons and Anisy, elements from the North Nova Scotia Highlanders and the Sherbrooke Fusiliers Regiment were advancing southward, and initially did not encounter any resistance.[10] C Company of the North Nova Scotia Highlanders was the first unit to come under fire in this sector, with German artillery and mortar fire killing and wounding a number of Canadians.[11] The Canadian forces were unable to secure any support from artillery or ships offshore, and tanks from the Sherbrooke Fusiliers that were sent to assist had been destroyed soon after arriving.[10] Meyer spotted tanks from the Sherbrooke Fusiliers from his nearby advanced command post at the Abbaye d'Ardenne, and ordered his forces to launch their attack two hours ahead of schedule to exploit the exposed Canadian flank; himself fearing being outflanked.[12]

The Canadians managed to disable or destroy multiple German tanks, but received heavy losses after falling into a German trap at the village of Authie.[13] The Fusiliers' Intelligence Officer was captured by the Germans, who secured his radio codebook.[13] The 12th SS Panzer Division's radio operator was reportedly highly adept at impersonating the commander of the Fusiliers, Lieutenant colonel M. Gordon, making it difficult for Canadian soldiers to distinguish genuine orders from false ones; the German radio operator sent Canadian tanks to pre-plotted fields, where 75mm anti-tank guns picked them off.[12]

Two companies from the North Nova Scotia Highlanders were cut off from the rest of their forces during the German assault; they salvaged three Browning machine guns from their destroyed tanks, and they lost all of their anti-armour support except for one surviving Sherman tank.[14] [a] Captain Fraser, who took command of the remaining Canadian forces, managed to reach headquarters and was promised reinforcements if he continued to hold on, but these reinforcements never arrived.[15] Around two dozen Canadians attempted to escape the impending encirclement, while the remaining defenders tried to cover them.[16] The defenders finally surrendered at shortly after 16:00 on June 8; the Canadians suffered 110 men killed, 195 men wounded or captured, and up to 30 tanks disabled or destroyed.[17] The executions commenced before the Canadians had even surrendered.[17]

Battle of Putot-en-Bessin

Tanks and personnel from the 12th SS Panzer Division in formation, March 1944

Elements of the 12th SS Panzer Division's 12th Reconnaissance Battalion, which was commanded by SS-Sturmbannführer Gerhard Bremer, set up fortifications at the front on the night of June 7.[18] The 26th Panzer Grenadier Regiment arrived on the line at around the same time.[19] One of its officers was SS-Obersturmbannführer (Lieutenant Colonel) Wilhelm Mohnke, who had a highly volatile temper and previously ordered the execution of over 100 POWs during the Battle of France in 1940.[20] The Germans were facing forces from the Royal Winnipeg Rifles, the Regina Rifles, the Queen's Own Rifles, the 3rd Canadian Anti-Tank Regiment, and the Cameron Highlanders.[21]

Mohnke ordered his battalions to conduct patrols on the night of June 7, to prepare for attacks against Brouay, Putot, and Norrey.[22] One of the patrols came across a Canadian mine-laying party, and in the ensuing engagement three Canadians became separated from their units and were captured by the Germans three days later.[22] Mohnke's forces attacked shortly after 02:00 on June 8, achieving mixed outcomes in the initial phases of the battle.[23] The 1st Battalion of the 26th Panzer Grenadier Regiment pushed deep into Canadian lines, but failed to flank Norrey, which remained in Canadian control.[24]

Part of the 2nd Battalion first attacked a railway bridge near Putot, but the Canadian defenders repulsed this attack.[25] Other elements from the 2nd Battalion attacked positions in other parts of the village, and the two sides engaged in a ferocious battle which involved some house-by-house fighting.[18] The 3rd Battalion attacked a railway line between Putot and Brouay.[26] The Canadian defenders tried to buy time for reinforcements to arrive, but by 13:30 they were completely surrounded and unable to communicate with the outside world; only a few men managed to escape the trap and reach friendly lines.[18] The Royal Winnipeg Rifles suffered around 256 men killed, wounded, or captured.[26] More than 100 prisoners were immediately sent to Mohnke's regimental command under military police escort, while 40 other POWs were kept in a stable at the Moulin farm while awaiting a military police escort; they were held in cramped conditions but their captors initially treated them according to the standards mandated by the Geneva Conventions.[27]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Normandy_massacres

Himmler used the Jesuits as the model for the SS, since he found they had the core elements of absolute obedience and the cult of the organisation.[59][60] Hitler is said to have called Himmler "my Ignatius of Loyola".[59] As an order, the SS needed a coherent doctrine that would set it apart.[61] Himmler attempted to construct such an ideology, and deduced a "pseudo-Germanic tradition" from history.[61] Himmler dismissed the image of Christ as a Jew and rejected Christianity's basic doctrine and its institutions.[62] Starting in 1934, the SS hosted "solstice ceremonies" (Sonnenwendfeiern) to increase team spirit within their ranks.[63] In a 1936 memorandum, Himmler set forth a list of approved holidays based on pagan and political precedents meant to wean SS members from their reliance on Christian festivities.[64] In an attempt to replace Christianity and suffuse the SS with a new doctrine, SS-men were able to choose special Lebenslauffeste, substituting common Christian ceremonies such as baptisms, weddings and burials. Since the ceremonies were held in small private circles, it is unknown how many SS-members opted for these kind of celebrations.[65]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ideology_of_the_SS

The large Latin inscription on the façade reads: Clemens XII Pont Max Anno V Christo Salvatori In Hon SS Ioan Bapt et Evang. This abbreviated inscription translates as: "The Supreme Pontiff Clement XII, in the fifth year [of his Pontificate, dedicated this building] to Christ the Savior, in honor of Saints John the Baptist and [John] the Evangelist".[5] The inscription indicates, with its full title (see below), that the archbasilica was originally dedicated to Christ the Savior and, centuries later, rededicated in honor of Saint John the Baptist and Saint John the Evangelist. Christ the Savior remains its primary dedication, and its titular feast day is 6 August, the Transfiguration of Christ. As the cathedral of the pope as bishop of Rome, it ranks superior to all other churches of the Catholic Church, including Saint Peter's Basilica.

Name

The archbasilica's Latin name is Archibasilica Sanctissimi Salvatoris ac Sancti Ioannis Baptistae et Ioannis Evangelistae ad Lateranum,[6] which in English is the Archbasilica of the Most Holy Savior and Saints John the Baptist and John the Evangelist at the Lateran, and in Italian Arcibasilica [Papale] del Santissimo Salvatore e Santi Giovanni Battista ed Evangelista in Laterano.[4]

https://en.wikipedia.org/.../Archbasilica_of_Saint_John...

The ratlines (German: Rattenlinien) were systems of escape routes for German Nazis and other fascists fleeing Europe from 1945 onwards in the aftermath of World War II. These escape routes mainly led toward havens in the Americas, particularly in Argentina, though also in Paraguay, Colombia,[1] Brazil, Uruguay, Mexico, Peru, Guatemala, Ecuador, and Bolivia, as well as the United States, Canada, Australia, Spain, and Switzerland.

There were two primary routes: the first went from Germany to Spain, then Argentina; the second from Germany to Rome, then Genoa, then South America. The two routes developed independently but eventually came together.[2] The ratlines were supported by rogue elements in the Vatican, particularly an Austrian bishop and four Croatian clergy of the Catholic Church who sympathized with the Ustaše.[3][4][5] Starting in 1947, U.S. Intelligence used existing ratlines to move certain Nazi strategists and scientists.[6]

While consensus among Western scholars is that Nazi leader Adolf Hitler died by suicide in 1945, in the late 1940s and 1950s the U.S. investigated claims that he survived and fled to South America.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ratlines_(World_War_II)

The Operation Paperclip was a secret United States intelligence program in which more than 1,600 German scientists, engineers, and technicians were taken from former Nazi Germany to the US for government employment after the end of World War II in Europe, between 1945 and 1959; several were confirmed to be former members of the Nazi Party, including the SS or the SA.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Operation_Paperclip

From modest beginnings the SS (Schutzstaffel; Protection Squadrons), became a virtual state within a state in Nazi Germany, staffed by men who perceived themselves as the “racial elite” of Nazi future.

In the Nazi state, the SS assumed leading responsibility for security, identification of ethnicity, settlement and population policy, and intelligence collection and analysis. The SS controlled the German police forces and the concentration camp system. The SS conceived and implemented plans designed to restructure the ethnic composition of eastern Europe and the occupied Soviet Union.

From 1939, the SS assumed responsibility for “solving” the so-called Jewish Question; after 1941, its leadership planned, coordinated and directed the so-called Final Solution of the Jewish Question. This “solution” was the annihilation of the European Jews, which we now refer to as the Holocaust

https://encyclopedia.ushmm.org/content/en/article/ss

2 §1. The character and charism of the Society of Jesus arise from the Spiritual Exercises which our holy father Ignatius and his companions went through. Led by this experience, they formed an apostolic group rooted in charity, in which, after they had taken the vows of chastity and poverty and had been raised to the priesthood, they offered themselves as a HOLOCAUST to God,[2] so that serving as soldiers of God beneath the banner of the cross and serving the Lord alone and the Church his spouse under the Roman Pontiff, the vicar of Christ on earth,[3] they would be sent into the entire world[4] for the defense and propagation of the faith and for the progress of souls in Christian life and doctrine. [5]

The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms

A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Texts

THE INSTITUTE OF JESUIT SOURCES

SAINT LOUIS, 1996

https://web.archive.org/web/20200211182223/https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf

Louis Raphaël I Sako (Arabic: لويس روفائيل ساكو;[1] born 4 July 1948) is a Chaldean Catholic prelate who has served as Patriarch of Baghdad since 1 February 2013. Pope Francis made him a cardinal on 28 June 2018.

Biography

Early life

Sako was born in the city of Zakho, Iraq, on 4 July 1948.[2] He comes from an ethnic Assyrian family of the Chaldean Catholic Church that has roots in a religious community that has had a presence in the city of his birth since the 5th century AD.[3]

He completed his early studies in Mosul and then attended the Dominican-run Saint Jean’s Seminary there. He was ordained a priest on 1 June 1974 and filled his first pastoral assignment at the Cathedral of Mosul until 1979. He then earned a doctorate in Eastern patrology at the Pontifical Oriental Institute. When denied a license to teach because he was only qualified for religious instruction, he earned a second doctorate in history from the Sorbonne in Paris.[4] With this he secured his teaching license and was able to provide religious instruction. From 1997 to 2002 he was rector of the Patriarchal Seminary in Baghdad. He then returned to Mosul and guided the parish of Perpetual Help for a year.[5][6]

Sako speaks Neo-Aramaic, German, French, English, Italian, Kurdish and Arabic.[2]

Archeparch

A synod of the bishops of the Chaldean Catholic Church meeting in Baghdad elected Sako Archeparch of Kirkuk on 24 October 2002. Pope John Paul II gave his assent on 27 September 2003.[7] He received his episcopal consecration on 14 November 2003 from his predecessor in Kirkuk, André Sana.[8]

In August 2009, and at the beginning of Ramadan, Sako organized an appeal for national peace, reconciliation and end to violence on the part of more than fifty religious leaders in Kirkuk. He called it "a gesture of closeness to our Muslim brothers. We are all brothers, sons of the same God we must respect and cooperate for the good of the people and our country." The participants included representatives of Ali Sistani and Muqtada al Sadr.[9]

Patriarch

The Synod of Bishops of the Chaldean Catholic Church, convoked in Rome on 28 January 2013, elected Sako to succeed Emmanuel III Delly as Patriarch of Babylon. He chose Louis Raphael I as his regnal name. Pope Benedict XVI gave his assent to the election on 1 February[2] and granted him ecclesiastica communio (ecclesiastical communion) as required by the canon law for Eastern-rite Catholic churches in recognition of their unity with the wider Catholic church.[10]

That same year, Iraq's President Jalal Talabani issued a decree recognizing Sako as Patriarch of the Chaldean Church.[11]

In July 2014 Sako led a wave of condemnation for the Sunni Islamists who demanded Christians either convert, submit to their radical rule and pay a religious levy or face death by the sword.[12] In September 2014 Sako said “The U.S. is indirectly responsible for what is going on in Iraq as it said it would ensure democracy and the well-being of the people, but 10 years have passed and on the contrary we have gone backward." He was responding to a question following remarks attributed to him in the local daily Ad-Diyar in which he accused the U.S. of supporting ISIS. Sako had also criticized Muslim countries for lack of support: "Our Muslim neighbours did not help us." He urged Muslim preachers to issue a religious ruling against the killing of all innocent people and said that "Issuing a fatwa preventing Muslims from killing fellow Muslims is not enough."[13]

In 2014, Sako ordered ten priests who had fled Iraq to return there by 22 October; he suspended them when they failed to comply. The priests, all living in the United States, some for as long as twenty years, appealed to Pope Francis for relief from the order.[14] In January 2015, Pope Francis granted them permission to remain in the United States.[15] Sako later renewed his order despite the pope's decision.[16]

In 2015, Sako proposed a "merger" or reunion of his own Chaldean Catholic Church with the Ancient Church of the East and the Assyrian Church of the East to create one united "Church of the East" with a single patriarch in union with the pope. His proposal would have required both his own resignation and that of Mar Addai II, followed by a joint synod of the bishops of all three churches to elect a new patriarch for the reunited Church of the East. (The patriarchate of the Assyrian Church of the East was vacant at the time, following the death of Mar Dinkha IV.)[17] He wrote that "Unity does not mean uniformity, nor the melting of our own church identity into one style, but it maintains unity in diversity and we remain one apostolic universal church, the Oriental Church, that maintains its independence of administration, laws and liturgies, traditions and support."[18] The Assyrian Church of the East respectfully declined this proposal citing "ecclesiological divergences still remaining" and proceeded with its election of a new patriarch.[19]

On 14 November 2015, the Synod of Bishops announced that Pope Francis had named Sako as one of his three appointments to that body's council.[20]

Cardinal

Pope Francis made Sako a cardinal in a consistory on 28 June 2018.[21] Later that year, Pope Francis named him one of the four cardinals to preside over sessions of the Synod of Bishops on Youth in October.[22]

On 6 October 2018 Sako was named a member of the Congregation for the Oriental Churches,[23] on 22 February 2019 a member of the Pontifical Council for Interreligious Dialogue,[24] and on 29 September 2021 a member of the Congregation for Catholic Education.[25] On 4 January 2022, Pope Francis made him a member of the Council for the Economy.[26]

Sako was a cardinal elector in the 2025 papal conclave that elected Pope Leo XIV.[27] Patriarch Sako was also the first Chaldean Catholic Patriarch ever to participate in a papal conclave.[28][a] Sako opted not to wear the shash, the traditional headgear of East Syriac Christian bishops, and wore only his scarlet zucchetto.[32]

Government recognition dispute

On 15 July 2023, Iraq's President Abdul Latif Rashid announced the revocation of the government's 2013 decree recognizing Sako as Patriarch. In response that same day Sako announced he was leaving Baghdad to take up residence in Iraqi Kurdistan. He called the revocation "unprecedented in the history of Iraq".[11] Rashid said his action "does not affect the religious or legal status of patriarch Sako" and said it was based on the fact that Sako's office is not recognized by the Iraqi Constitution; Sako viewed as an extension of the government's ongoing "deliberate and humiliating campaign" against him and its wider failure to protect Iraqi Christians.[33] Rashid had recently rejected requests for comparable decrees from the Patriarchs of the Assyrian Church and the Old Assyrian Church. Others cited complex political manoeuvering.[34]

On 15 July 2023, Sako announced his intention to "retire from the Patriarchal See in Baghdad and move to a church, a mission, in one of the monasteries of Iraqi Kurdistan". His announcement followed a decision by the President of Iraq, Abdul Latif Rashid, to revoke a decree established in 2013 by the former Iraq's President, Jalal Talabani, recognising Sako as Patriarch of the Chaldean Church. The revocation "is unprecedented in Iraq's history," Sako said, highlighting "the government's silence" about the incident and the suffering of the Christian community.[35] For months, Sako had been embroiled in a war of words with a Shia lawmaker and militia leader, Rayan al-Kildani. Both accused each other of exploiting their influence to illegally seize Christian-owned properties. Al-Kildani is the leader of the Babylon Movement, whose militia fought ISIS within the state-linked Popular Mobilisation Forces, a network of largely pro-Iran paramilitaries. Since then, al-Kildani forged strong alliances with powerful Tehran-allied Shiite militias. Sako criticized the Babylon Movement as falsely Christian, noting most of its members and supporters are Shia Muslims using the label for political gain.[36][37] Furthermore, the Babylon Movement, led by al-Kildani, is accused of pillaging homes, unlawful confiscation of land, coercion, extortion, abuse of women, persecution of religious minorities, and torture of detainees. As a result, in 2019, the US imposed sanctions on al-Kildani and another Shiite militia leader, calling them "perpetrators of serious human rights abuse and corruption", and penalizing entities that interact with them.[38]

Cardinal Sako has accused Archbishop Bashar Warda of collaborating and conspiring with Rayan al-Kildani in an effort to subvert his authority and push for his resignation as head of the Chaldean Church. Warda is criticized for supporting al-Kildani despite his horrendous actions, and for not supporting Sako's efforts to counter the Babylon Movement's seizure of Christian assets. This has led to accusations that Warda prioritizes benefits from al-Kildani's support over protecting church interests. Sako has referred to Warda as the "Godfather" of the Babylon Movement.[39][40][41]

On 7 August 2023, Sako told an interviewer that "Withdrawing the decree is very bad. For 15 centuries, there were decrees recognising the Patriarch as head of the Church and administrator of the properties of the Church. Revoking it is a humiliation for the Church. Those behind this move want to put their hands on the properties of the Church and administer them separately from the ecclesiastical authorities. We cannot accept that."[42]

In April 2024, after nine months of exile, Sako returned to Baghdad with the assistance of Iraqi Prime Minister Mohammed Shia' Al Sudani.[43][44]

On 28 August 2024, Sako demanded a public apology from five bishops based on perceived disunity in the Chaldean Catholic Church, including absence from a mandatory July episcopal synod, setting a deadline of September 5. The five bishops, led by Bashar Warda, the Archbishop of Erbil, also withdrew from an August spiritual retreat and pulled their students from the Chaldean Seminary. The bishops refused to apologize, citing dissatisfaction with Sako's leadership style and unilateral decision-making. As a result, he would suspend them and ask Pope Francis to impose canonical penalties, including excommunication.[45][46] The actions of Bashar Warda and the other bishops have been described by the Chaldean Patriarchate as a "dangerous precedent" that goes against their episcopal vows to support the patriarch. The 17 bishops who attended the July 2024 synod issued a communiqué, calling for "appropriate legal measures" against the "clear violations" committed by the boycotting group of Warda.[47]

The rivalry between Louis Sako and Bashar Warda is driven by a fierce personal conflict, with Sako perceiving Warda as ruthlessly ambitious to seize the patriarchate. This perception has led Sako to backtrack on his initial plans to retire at 75, driven by a determination to thwart Warda's power grab. Warda's actions are seen as a betrayal of Sako's leadership.[48]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louis_Rapha%C3%ABl_I_Sako

Jeffrey S. Burwell, SJ, Named Next Provincial of the Jesuits of Canada

March 15, 2024 — The Society of Jesus (the Jesuits) announced the appointment of Fr. Jeffrey S. Burwell, SJ, as the next provincial of the Jesuits of Canada. This appointment is the culmination of a thoughtful, prayerful process of consultation and discernment, marking a significant milestone for the Canadian Province.

Fr. Jeffrey Burwell, SJ

Fr. Burwell will succeed Fr. Erik Oland, SJ, assuming his new responsibilities on July 31, 2024, with an inaugural Mass at Our Lady of Lourdes Parish in Toronto. A special celebration will also take place at the Jesuit infirmary in Richelieu, Quebec, on the Feast of the Assumption, August 15, 2024.

Fr. Burwell, 48, is an educational specialist whose doctoral research took him to the Holy Land, where he focused on Catholic schools in East Jerusalem and the West Bank. A lecturer in Catholic studies, first St. Paul’s College at the University of Manitoba and now Campion College at the University of Regina, he balances university work with pastoral service as a chaplain to police (RCMP) and to prisoners. He dedicates his university holidays to ministering in the Dene and Cree Indigenous communities of Saskatchewan and Manitoba.

Holding positions as a local superior since 2017 and a province consultor since 2021, Fr. Burwell brings a profound understanding of the Jesuit mission and a significant appreciation for Canada and Haiti’s diverse cultures.

This leadership change comes at a time when the Society of Jesus seeks to deepen its engagement with contemporary challenges, oriented by their Universal Apostolic Preferences: showing the way to God through the Spiritual Exercises and discernment; walking with the excluded; journeying with youth; and caring for our common home.

A Jesuit provincial leads a specific geographic region. This role is deeply spiritual, with responsibilities that extend beyond administrative tasks to include guiding the province’s mission and providing spiritual and pastoral care for its members. Provincials generally serve a six-year term.

There are five provinces within the Jesuit Conference of Canada and the United States. The Canadian Province of the Society of Jesus encompasses a wide range of works, including colleges/universities, secondary and pre-secondary schools, parishes, retreat houses, formation in spirituality, Indigenous ministries, social justice center and ecological endeavors.

The Jesuits of Canada, together with their partners, look forward to supporting Fr. Burwell in his new role as they continue to serve the mission of the Church and society in Canada and beyond.

https://www.jesuits.org/stories/jeffrey-s-burwell-sj-named-next-provincial-of-the-jesuits-of-canada/

Early career

In 1990, Harris was hired as a deputy district attorney in Alameda County, California, where she was described as "an able prosecutor on the way up".[27] In 1994, Speaker of the California Assembly Willie BROWN, who was then dating Harris, appointed her to the state Unemployment Insurance Appeals Board and later to the California Medical Assistance Commission.[27] In February 1998, San Francisco district attorney Terence Hallinan recruited Harris as an assistant district attorney.[28] There, she became the chief of the Career Criminal Division, supervising five other attorneys, where she prosecuted homicide, burglary, robbery, and sexual assault cases—particularly three-strikes cases. In August 2000, Harris took a job at San Francisco City Hall, working for city attorney Louise Renne.[29] Harris ran the Family and Children's Services Division, representing child abuse and neglect cases. Renne endorsed Harris during her D.A. campaign.[30]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kamala_Harris

Donald Jasper Harris, OM (born August 23, 1938) is a Jamaican-American economist and professor emeritus at Stanford University, known for applying post-Keynesian ideas to development economics.[1]

He is the father of US Vice President and current Democrat presidential nominee Kamala Harris and lawyer Maya Harris.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Donald_J._Harris

Donald John Trump (born June 14, 1946) is an American politician, media personality, and businessman who served as the 45th president of the United States from 2017 to 2021.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Donald_Trump

Danney Lee Williams Jr. (born December 7, 1985) is a man from Little Rock, Arkansas who claims to be the biological son of Bill Clinton, the former President of the United States.[1] Blood tests ruled out Clinton as the father.[1][2]

Background

Williams was born in 1985 to Danney Williams Sr. and Bobbie Ann Williams.

The story came to notice in the late 1990s when reporting by Newsmax led by celebrity tabloid magazine Star to commission a paternity test prove whether Williams is actually Clinton's biological son.[3] Time magazine cited Star on July 18, 1999 to say that there was no match.[4]

The story was revived in 2016 before the 2016 presidential election and pushed by a number of media outlets including Newsmax, the Drudge Report,[3] as well as WorldNetDaily,[1] and the New York Daily News.[1]

Due to some uncertainties with the original test by Star, Snopes concluded that the claim was unproven.[3] The Washington Post stated that, while the test could not prove Clinton was the father, it did conclusively rule him out as the father.[1]

On October 19, 2016, Williams' lawyers announced their intentions to file a paternity suit to prove that Clinton's DNA matched Williams'.[5] Williams wrote to Monica Lewinsky asking for her dress in order to obtain a sample of Clinton's DNA. However, Lewinsky never replied to Williams.[6] A partial analysis of Clinton's blood, and thus his DNA, was already part of the public record because of the Lewinsky affair investigation.[1]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Danney_Williams

Early Female Transgender Identity after Prenatal Exposure to Diethylstilbestrol: Report from a French National Diethylstilbestrol (DES) Cohort

by Laura Gaspari 1,2,3,†,Marie-Odile Soyer-Gobillard 4,5,†ORCID,Scott Kerlin 6,Françoise Paris 1,2,3 andCharles Sultan 1,*

All DES sons who identified as transgender women underwent karyotyping at their local hospital at the moment of transition.

https://www.mdpi.com/2039-4713/14/1/10

Thomas Trace Beatie (born 1974[1]) is an American public speaker, author, and advocate of transgender rights and sexuality issues, with a focus on transgender fertility and reproductive rights.[2]

Beatie came out as a trans man in early 1997. Beatie had gender-affirming surgery in March 2002 and became known as "the pregnant man" after he became pregnant through artificial insemination in 2007.[3] Beatie chose to be pregnant, with donated sperm,[4][5] because his wife Nancy was sterile.

The couple filed for divorce in 2012. The Beatie case is the first of its kind on record, where a documented legal male gave birth within a marriage to a woman, and for the first time, a court challenged a marriage where the husband gave birth.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thomas_Beatie

Tracing boards are painted or printed illustrations depicting the various emblems and symbols of Freemasonry. They can be used as teaching aids during the lectures that follow each of the Masonic Degrees, when an experienced member explains the various concepts of Freemasonry to new members. They can also be used by experienced members as reminders of the concepts they learned as they went through the ceremonies of the different masonic degrees.[1]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tracing_board

Exoteric Masonry, which is only the husks of the Mystic Order formed by the Sons of Cain has in modern times attracted the masculine element with its positively polarized physical vehicles, and educated them in industry and statecraft, thus controlling the material development of the world. The sons of Seth, constituting themselves the Priestcraft have worked their spell over the positive vital bodies of the feminine element to dominate the spiritual development. And whereas, the sons of Cain working through Freemasonry and kindred movements, have openly fought for the temporal power, the Priestcraft has fought as strenuously and perhaps more effectively, by stealth, to retain their monopoly upon the spiritual development of the feminine element. To the casual onlooker it would seem as if there were no decided antagonism between these two movements at the present time, but though Freemasonry of today is but a shell of its true ancient mystic self, and though Catholicism has been terribly tarnished by the touch of time, in that one thing there is no difference, the war is as keen as ever, the efforts of the Church are not concentrated upon the masses however as much as upon those who are seeking to live the higher life, so that they may gain admission to the Mystery Temple and learn how to make the Philosophers’ Stone. As mankind advances in evolution, the vital body becomes more permanently positively polarized giving to both sexes a greater desire for spirituality, and though we change from the masculine to feminine in alternate embodiment, positive polarity of the vital body is becoming more pronounced regardless of sex, and this accounts for the growing tendency towards Altruism which is even being brought out by the suffering entailed by the great war we are now fighting, for all agree that they are seeking to obtain a lasting peace where the swords may be made into plowshares, and the spears into pruning hooks. In the past humanity has been claiming universal brotherhood as a great ideal, but we must come closer than that to be in full accord with the Christ. He said to his Disciples “ye are my friends.” Among brothers and sisters hate and enmity may exist, but friendship is the expression of love and cannot exist apart from that. This is therefore the magic word which will eventually level all distinctions, bring peace upon earth and goodwill among men. This is the great Ideal proclaimed by the Rosicrucian Fellowship, an Ideal which points the shortest way to the New Heaven and the New Earth, where the sons of Cain and the sons of Seth will eventually be united.

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM

by MAX HEINDEL

https://dn720206.ca.archive.org/0/items/freemasonryandca017137mbp/freemasonryandca017137mbp.pdf

Presidential elections are scheduled to be held in the United States on November 7, 2028, to elect the president and vice president of the United States for a term of four years.

In the 2024 elections, the Republican Party gained a majority of seats in the House of Representatives and Senate. Incumbent president Donald Trump won a non-consecutive second term; per the limits set by the 22nd Amendment, he is constitutionally barred from being elected president again.[1]

Background

See also: 2024 United States elections

The Republican Party returned to power in the United States with a government trifecta in January 2025 following the 2024 election. Trump, who was elected president in 2016 but lost a re-election bid in 2020 to Joe Biden, and JD Vance, a then-senator from Ohio defeated vice president Kamala Harris, who began her campaign following Biden's exit from the 2024 election, and Minnesota governor Tim Walz. Trump's victory was credited to a post-pandemic surge in inflation,[a] a migrant crisis at the U.S.–Mexico border,[b] and a global anti-incumbent backlash.[8][9][10] In addition, Republicans secured control of the Senate, flipping four seats and earning a three seat majority, while also retaining a House majority, though the party's majority narrowed to three seats after losing two seats.[11]

Electoral system

The president and vice president of the United States are elected through the Electoral College, determined by the number of senators and representatives with an additional three representatives for Washington, D.C. A majority of 270 votes is needed to win the election. Forty-eight states use a winner-take-all system, in which states award all of their electors to the winner of the popular vote. In Maine and Nebraska, two votes are allocated to the winner of the popular vote, while each of the individual congressional districts have one vote. Electoral votes are certified by state electors in December and by Congress on January 6.[11] Presidential candidates are selected in a presidential primary, conducted through primary elections run by state governments or caucuses run by state parties which bind convention delegates to candidates.[12] A brokered convention occurs when a candidate does not receive a majority of votes on the first round of voting,[13] or when a candidate withdraws.[14]

Election Day in the United States is held on the first Tuesday that falls after the first Monday in November.[15] The 2028 presidential election will occur on November 7, 2028.

Eligibility

The United States Constitution limits occupancy of the presidency to individuals who are at least thirty-five, who have been a resident in the United States for at least fourteen years, and who are a natural-born citizen.[16] For instance, Elon Musk, most well known for his leadership of Tesla, SpaceX, and X (formerly Twitter), is ineligible to serve as president as he is a naturalized citizen who was born in South Africa.[17] Section three of the Fourteenth Amendment prevents current and former federal, state, and military officials from holding office—including the presidency—if they have "engaged in insurrection or rebellion" against the United States;[18] in March 2024, the Supreme Court unanimously ruled in Trump v. Anderson that former president Donald Trump could seek office after challenges to his ballot eligibility were raised by several state attorneys general.[19] A convicted felon may serve as president.[20]

Incumbent president Trump along with former presidents Bill Clinton, George W. Bush, and Barack Obama are ineligible to be elected to a third term, as the Twenty-second Amendment forbids any person from being elected president more than twice.[21] Nonetheless, Trump has repeatedly suggested running for a third term, an idea supported by several of his allies, including Steve Bannon.[22] In January 2025, Tennessee representative Andy Ogles proposed a resolution to amend the Twenty-second Amendment, allowing for presidents who have served two non-consecutive terms to seek a third term. The amendment would not permit living presidents Bill Clinton, George W. Bush, or Barack Obama to run for a third term, due to the allowed third term being contingent on the first two being served non-consecutively.[23] At CPAC 2025, conservative groups, such as the Third Term Project, supported Ogles' resolution and promoted the idea of Trump running for an as-yet unconstitutional third term.[24][25] In response, New York Democratic representative Dan Goldman planned to introduce a resolution affirming the Twenty-second Amendment.[26]

Trump meeting with Jeffries and Schumer on September 30, 2025, with Trump 2028 hats displayed

In March, Trump floated the possibility of serving a third term in an interview with NBC News, saying "A lot of people want me to do it. But, I mean, I basically tell them we have a long way to go, you know, it's very early in the administration. I'm focused on the current." He added that "there are methods" to run for a third term and that he was "not joking".[27] On April 24, 2025, multiple news outlets reported that the Trump store was selling "Trump 2028" hats.[28][29] In a May interview with NBC News, Trump said he would make it his goal to only serve two terms and named JD Vance and Marco Rubio as potential successors.[30] Trump said in an August interview on CNBC's Squawk Box that he would "probably not" run for a third term, though he would like to.[31] Later that month, Trump quipped that he could cancel the 2028 elections if the United States was at war.[32] During a meeting before the 2025 government shutdown with Hakeem Jeffries and Chuck Schumer, Trump had red hats with Trump 2028 emblazoned on the front. Jeffries later spoke after Trump posted a AI generated video to Truth Social of him throwing the hats at Jeffries, indicating the hats had appeared on the desk during the meeting and when he asked JD Vance if Vance had a problem with it, Vance responded "No comment".[33]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/2028_United_States_presidential_election

Raphael Gamaliel Warnock[1] (/ˈrɑːfiɛl ˈwɔːrnɒk/ RAH-fee-el WOR-nok; born July 23, 1969) is an American politician and Baptist pastor serving as the junior United States senator from Georgia, a seat he has held since 2021. A member of the Democratic Party, Warnock has been the senior pastor of Atlanta's Ebenezer Baptist Church since 2005.[2][3]

Warnock was the senior pastor of Douglas Memorial Community Church from 2001 to 2005.[4] He came to prominence in Georgia politics as a leading activist in the campaign to expand Medicaid in the state under the Affordable Care Act. He was the Democratic nominee in the 2020 United States Senate special election in Georgia, defeating incumbent Republican Kelly Loeffler in a runoff election.[5]

Warnock and Jon Ossoff are the first Democrats elected to the U.S. Senate from Georgia since Zell Miller in 2000.[6][7] Their elections were critical in securing a 50–50 Senate majority for Democrats, with Vice President Kamala Harris serving as the tie-breaking vote.[8] Warnock was a reliable supporter of Joe Biden's legislative efforts during his presidency.[9][10] He was reelected to a full term in 2022, defeating Republican nominee Herschel Walker.

Warnock is the first African American to represent Georgia in the Senate, the first Black Democrat elected to the Senate from a Southern state, and the second black U.S. Senator directly elected from a Southern state, after Tim Scott.[11][12][13]

Early life and education

Warnock was born in Savannah, Georgia, on July 23, 1969.[14] He grew up in public housing as the eleventh of twelve children born to Verlene and Jonathan Warnock, both Pentecostal pastors.[15][16] His father served in the U.S. Army during World War II, where he learned automobile mechanics and welding, and subsequently opened a small car restoration business where he restored junked cars for resale.[17] His mother picked cotton and tobacco in the summers in Waycross, Georgia, as a teenager and became a pastor.[18]

Warnock graduated from Sol C. Johnson High School in 1987,[19] and having wanted to follow in the footsteps of Martin Luther King Jr., attended Morehouse College, from which he graduated cum laude in 1991 with a Bachelor of Arts degree in psychology.[20][21] He credits his participation in the Upward Bound program for making him college-ready, as he was able to enroll in early college courses through Savannah State University.[19][21] He then earned Master of Divinity, Master of Philosophy, and Doctor of Philosophy degrees from Union Theological Seminary, a school affiliated with Columbia University.[22][23][17]

Religious work

Warnock with John Lewis at a "Souls to the Polls" event. Warnock later officiated Lewis's funeral at Ebenezer Baptist Church.[24]

Warnock began his ministry as an intern and licentiate at the Sixth Avenue Baptist church in Birmingham, Alabama,[25] under the civil rights movement leader John Thomas Porter.[25][26] In the 1990s, he served as youth pastor and then assistant pastor at Abyssinian Baptist Church in New York.[27][28] While Warnock was pastor at Abyssinian, the church declined to hire workfare recipients as part of organized opposition to then-mayor Rudy Giuliani's workfare program.[29] The church also hosted Fidel Castro on October 22, 1995, while Warnock was youth pastor. There is no evidence Warnock was involved in that decision. During the 2020–21 United States Senate special election in Georgia, his campaign refused to say whether Warnock attended the event.[30]

In January 2001, Warnock was elected senior pastor of Douglas Memorial Community Church in Baltimore, Maryland.[31][32] He and an assistant minister were arrested and charged with obstructing a 2002 police investigation into suspected child abuse at a summer camp run by the church. The police report called Warnock "extremely uncooperative and disruptive". Warnock had demanded that the counselors have lawyers present when being interviewed by police.[33] The charges were later dropped with the deputy state's attorney's acknowledgment that it had been a "miscommunication", adding that Warnock had aided the investigation and that prosecution would be a waste of resources.[34][35] Warnock said he was merely asserting that lawyers should be present during the interviews[36] and that he had intervened to ensure that an adult was present while a juvenile suspect was being questioned.[37] Warnock stepped down as the church's senior pastor in 2005.[4]

On Father's Day 2005, Warnock was named senior pastor of the Ebenezer Baptist Church in Atlanta, Georgia, Martin Luther King Jr.'s former congregation;[38] he is the fifth and the youngest person to serve as Ebenezer's senior pastor since its founding.[19][39][40] He has continued in the post while serving in the Senate.[41][42]

As pastor, Warnock advocated for clemency for Troy Davis, who was executed in 2011.[43] In 2013, he delivered the benediction at the public prayer service at the second inauguration of Barack Obama.[44] After Fidel Castro died in 2016, Warnock told his church to pray for the Cuban people, calling Castro's legacy "complex, kind of like America's legacy is complex".[30] In March 2019, Warnock hosted an interfaith meeting on climate change at his church, featuring Al Gore and William Barber II.[45] He presided at Representative John Lewis's funeral at Ebenezer Church in July 2020.[46][24]

On Easter Sunday 2021, Warnock's Twitter account tweeted, "The meaning of Easter is more transcendent than the resurrection of Jesus Christ. Whether you are a Christian or not, through a commitment to helping others we are able to save ourselves." Some conservative Christians and political commentators criticized the tweet, including Benjamin Watson, Allie Beth Stuckey, and Jenna Ellis, who called it "heretical". The tweet was deleted that afternoon, with a spokesperson for Warnock saying, "the tweet was posted by staff and was not approved" but declining to say whether it reflected Warnock's beliefs.[47][48]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Raphael_Warnock

Shaka kaSenzangakhona (c. 1787–24 September 1828), also known as Shaka (the) Zulu (Zulu pronunciation: [ˈʃaːɠa]) and Sigidi kaSenzangakhona, was the king of the Zulu Kingdom from 1816 to 1828. One of the most influential monarchs of the Zulu, he ordered wide-reaching reforms that reorganized the military into a formidable force.

King Shaka was born in the lunar month of uNtulikazi (July) in 1787, in Mthonjaneni, KwaZulu-Natal Province, South Africa. The son of the Zulu King Senzangakhona kaJama, he was spurned as an illegitimate son. Shaka spent part of his childhood in his mother's settlements, where he was initiated into an ibutho lempi (fighting unit/regiment), serving as a warrior under Inkosi Dingiswayo.[3]

King Shaka refined the ibutho military system with the Mthethwa Paramountcy's support over the next several years. He forged alliances with his smaller neighbours to counter Ndwandwe raids from the north. The initial Zulu maneuvers were primarily defensive, as King Shaka preferred to apply pressure diplomatically, with an occasional strategic assassination. His reforms of local society built on existing structures. Although he preferred social and propagandistic political methods, he also engaged in several battles.[4]

King Shaka's reign coincided with the start of the Mfecane/Difaqane ("upheaval" or "crushing"), a period of devastating warfare and chaos in southern Africa between 1815 and 1840 that depopulated the region. His role in the Mfecane/Difaqane is controversial. He was assassinated by his half-brothers, King Dingane and Prince Mhlangana and Mbopha kaSithayi.

Early life

Shaka (roughly translated as "intestinal beetle") was born to the reigning Zulu king. He was the eldest of many sons, but was considered to be a bastard child and was sent away to live with his mother's tribe, known as the Elangeni, leaving his half-brother to rule the Zulu kingdom.[5] At the time, the Zulu were a regional tribe relying on pastoral livestock, sorghum, and milk. When Shaka reached a suitable age, he and his mother were sent to the Mthethwa clan, the most powerful regional tribe. There, he matured, and served as a warrior under Jobe, and then for Dingiswayo, a respected warrior and chief of the clan. When Inkosi Dingiswayo discovered Shaka was royalty, he put him in charge of a regiment, helping to develop Shaka's military tactics and strategy.[6]

After Inkosi Zwide, the king of the Ndwandwe (Nxumalo) nation, murdered Dingiswayo, Shaka sought to avenge his death. During that encounter, Zwide's mother, Ntombazi, a sangoma, was killed by Shaka. Shaka chose a particularly gruesome revenge on her by locking her in a house with jackals or hyenas inside. They devoured her, and in the morning, Shaka burned the house to the ground. Shaka continued his pursuit of Zwide. It was not until around 1825 that the two military leaders met in the vicinity of Pongola, near the present-day border of Mpumalanga, a province of South Africa. Shaka was victorious in battle, although his forces sustained heavy casualties, including his military commander, Mgobhozi Ovela Entabeni.[7]

Already at this time, Shaka had grown famous for his use of the short stabbing spear.

This spear was referred to as the "iklwa," see: assegai.[8]

It was deadly and easy to thrust, whereas before, tribesmen barely tried to customize or improve their weapons. Shaka's innovative tactics, among them the "bull horn", devastated Zwide's forces at the battle of Gqokli Hill.

In his initial years, Shaka had neither the influence nor reputation to compel any but the smallest of groups to join him, and upon Dingiswayo's death, he moved southwards across the Thukela River, establishing his capital, Bulawayo, in Qwabe territory. He never returned to the traditional Zulu heartland. In Qwabe, Shaka may have intervened in an existing succession dispute to help his own choice, Nqetho, into power.[9][10]

Expansion of power and conflict with Zwide

This section may need to be rewritten to comply with Wikipedia's quality standards. You can help. The talk page may contain suggestions. (December 2023)

Main article: Ndwandwe–Zulu War

This map illustrates the rise of the Zulu Empire under Shaka (1816–1828) in present-day South Africa. The rise of the Zulu Empire   under Shaka forced other chiefdoms and clans to flee across a wide area of southern Africa. Clans fleeing the Zulu war zone    included the Soshangane, Zwangendaba, Ndebele, Hlubi, Ngwane, Baca, Zotsho and Mfengu. A number of tribes fled to the lands of King Faku of the amaMpondo kingdom, King Ngubengcuka of abaThembu kingdom and King Hintsa of the amaXhosa kingdom. They were assimilated into the amaMpondo, abaThembu and amaXhosa cultural ways of life and lived under the protection of the Mpondos, Thembu and Xhosas  .

Large statue representing Shaka (rather obviously based on actor Henry Cele) at the Camden markets in London, England.

A sketch of a Zulu warrior, drawn in 1913.

As Shaka became more respected by his people, he was able to spread his ideas with greater ease. Using his background as a soldier, Shaka taught the Zulus that the most effective way of gaining power quickly was by conquering and controlling other tribes. His teachings greatly influenced the social outlook of the Zulus. The Zulu tribe soon developed a warrior outlook, which Shaka used to his advantage.[11]

Shaka's hegemony was primarily based on military might, smashing rivals and incorporating scattered remnants into his own army. He supplemented this with a mixture of diplomacy and patronage, incorporating friendly chieftains, including Zihlandlo of the Mkhize, Jobe of the Sithole, and Mathubane of the Thuli. These people were never defeated in battle by the Zulus; they did not have to be. Shaka won them over with subtler tactics, such as patronage and reward. As for the ruling of Qwabe, they began re-inventing their genealogies to give the impression that Qwabe and Zulu were closely related (i.e. as Nguni) in the past.[12] In this way, a greater sense of cohesion was created, though it never became complete, as subsequent civil wars attest.

Shaka still recognised Dingiswayo and his larger Mthethwa clan, as overlord after he returned to the Zulu land but, some years later, Dingiswayo was ambushed by Zwide's Ndwandwe and killed. There is no evidence to suggest that Shaka betrayed Dingiswayo. The Zulu people had to retreat before several Ndwandwe incursions; the Ndwandwe was clearly the most aggressive grouping in the sub-region.[citation needed][13][14]

Shaka was able to form an alliance with the leaders of the Mthethwa peoples and was able to establish himself amongst the Qwabe, after Phakathwayo was overthrown with relative ease. With Qwabe, Hlubi and Mkhize support, Shaka was finally able to summon a force capable of resisting the Ndwandwe (of the Nxumalo clan). Shaka's first major battle against Zwide, of the Ndwandwe, was the Battle of Gqokli Hill, on the Mfolozi River. Shaka's troops maintained a strong position on the crest of the hill. A frontal assault by their opponents failed to dislodge them, and Shaka sealed the victory by sending his reserve forces in a sweep around the hill to attack the enemy's rear. Losses were high overall but the efficiency of the new Shakan innovations was proven. It is probable that, over time, the Zulus were able to hone and improve their encirclement tactics.[15]

Another decisive battle eventually took place on the Mhlatuze River, at the confluence with the Mvuzane stream. In the two-day running battle, the Zulus inflicted a resounding defeat on their opponents. Shaka then led a fresh reserve some 110 kilometres (70 mi) to the royal kraal of Zwide, ruler of the Ndwandwe, and destroyed it. Zwide himself escaped with a handful of followers before falling afoul of a chieftain named Mjanji, ruler of a Babelu clan.[16] (He died in mysterious circumstances soon afterwards.) Zwide's general, Soshangane (of the Shangaan), moved north towards what is now Mozambique to inflict further damage on less resistant foes and take advantage of slaving opportunities, obliging Portuguese traders to pay tribute. Shaka later had to contend again with Zwide's son, Sikhunyane, in 1826.[17]

Shaka granted permission to Europeans to enter Zulu territory on rare occasions. In the mid-1820s, Henry Francis Fynn provided medical treatment to the king after an assassination attempt by a rival tribe member hidden in a crowd. To show his gratitude, Shaka permitted European settlers to enter and operate in the Zulu kingdom. Shaka observed several demonstrations of European technology and knowledge, but he held that the Zulu way was superior to that of the foreigners.[4]

Death

Dingane and Mhlangana, Shaka's half-brothers, appeared to have made at least two attempts to assassinate Shaka before they succeeded, with support from the Mpondo elements and some disaffected iziYendane people. Shaka had made enough enemies among his own people to hasten his demise. It came relatively quickly after the death of his mother, Nandi, in October 1827 and the devastation caused by Shaka's subsequent erratic behavior. According to Donald Morris, Shaka ordered that no crops should be planted during the following year of mourning, no milk (the basis of the Zulu diet at the time) was to be used, and any woman who became pregnant was to be killed along with her husband. At least 7,000 people who were deemed to be insufficiently grief-stricken were executed, although the killing was not restricted to humans; cows were slaughtered so that their calves would know what losing a mother felt like.[18]

Shaka was killed by three assassins sometime in 1828; September is the most frequently cited date, when almost all available Zulu manpower had been sent on yet another mass sweep to the north. This left the royal kraal critically lacking in protection. It was all the conspirators needed. An iNduna named Mbopa created a diversion, and Dingane and Mhlangana struck the fatal blows. Shaka's corpse was dumped by his assassins in an empty grain pit, which was then filled with stones and mud. The exact location is unknown. A monument was built at one alleged site. Historian Donald Morris holds that the true site is somewhere on Couper Street in the village of Stanger, in KwaZulu-Natal, South Africa.[19]

Dingane assumed power and embarked on an extensive purge of pro-Shaka elements and chieftains, over the course of several years, in order to secure his position. The initial problem Dingane faced was maintaining the loyalty of the Zulu fighting regiments. He set up his main residence at Mgungundlovu and established his authority over the Zulu kingdom.[20] Dingane ruled for some twelve years, during which time he fought, disastrously, against the Voortrekkers, and against another half-brother, Mpande, who, with Boer and British support, took over the Zulu leadership in 1840, ruling for some 30 years.

Social and military revolution

Some older histories have doubted the military and social innovations customarily attributed to Shaka, denying them outright, or attributing them variously to European influences.[4] More modern researchers argue that such explanations fall short, and that the general Zulu culture, which included other tribes and clans, contained a number of practices that Shaka could have drawn on to fulfill his objectives, whether in raiding, conquest or hegemony.[4] Some of these practices are shown below.

Weapons changes

Shaka is often said to have been dissatisfied with the long throwing assegai, and is credited with having introduced a new variant of the weapon: the iklwa, a short stabbing spear with a long, broad, sword-like spearhead.

Although he is credited with introducing the ilkwa to his people, Shaka likely did not invent it himself. He most likely outsourced it from Nzama, who later had a feud with him because he did not want to pay for the spears. According to Zulu scholar John Laband, Shaka insisted that his warriors train with the weapon, which gave them a "terrifying advantage over opponents who clung to the traditional practice of throwing their spears and avoiding hand-to-hand conflict."[21] The throwing spear was not discarded, but used as an initial missile weapon before close contact with the enemy, when the shorter stabbing spear was used in hand-to-hand combat.[4]

It is also supposed that Shaka introduced a larger, heavier version of the Nguni shield. Furthermore, it is believed that he taught his warriors how to use the shield's left side to hook the enemy's shield to the right, exposing the enemy's ribs for a fatal spear stab. In Shaka's time, these cowhide shields were supplied by the king, and they remained the king's property.[21] Different-coloured shields distinguished different amabutho within Shaka's army. Some had black shields, others used white shields with black spots, and some had white shields with brown spots, while others used pure brown or white shields.[21]

Mobility of the army

The story that sandals were discarded to toughen the feet of Zulu warriors has been noted in various military accounts such as The Washing of the Spears, Like Lions They Fought, and Anatomy of the Zulu Army. Implementation was typically blunt. Those who objected to going without sandals were simply killed.[22] Shaka drilled his troops frequently, in forced marches that sometimes covered more than 80 kilometres (50 mi) a day in a fast trot over hot, rocky terrain.[22][23] He also drilled the troops to carry out encirclement tactics.

Historian John Laband dismisses these stories as myth, writing: "What are we to make, then, of [European trader Henry Francis] Fynn's statement that once the Zulu army reached hard and stony ground in 1826, Shaka ordered sandals of ox-hide to be made for himself?"[21]

Laband also dismissed the idea of an 80-kilometre (50 mi) march in a single day as ridiculous. He further claims that even though these stories have been repeated by "astonished and admiring white commentators," the Zulu army covered "no more than 19 kilometres [12 mi] a day, and usually went only about 14 kilometres [8+1⁄2 mi]."[21] Furthermore, Zulus under Shaka sometimes advanced more slowly. They spent two whole days recuperating in one instance, and on another they rested for a day and two nights before pursuing their enemy.[21] Several other historians of the Zulu and the Zulu military system, however, affirm the mobility rate of up to 80 kilometres (50 mi) per day.[24][25]

Logistic support by youths

Boys aged six and over joined Shaka's force as apprentice warriors (udibi) and served as carriers of rations, supplies such as cooking pots and sleeping mats, and extra weapons until they joined the main ranks. It is sometimes held that such support was used more for very light forces designed to extract tribute in cattle and slaves from neighboring groups. Nevertheless, the concept of "light" forces is questionable. The fast-moving Zulu raiding party, or "ibutho lempi," on a mission invariably traveled light, driving cattle as provisions on the hoof, and were not weighed down with heavy weapons and supply packs.

Age-grade regimental system

Age-grade groupings of various sorts were common in the Bantu culture of the day, and indeed are still important in much of Africa. Age grades were responsible for a variety of activities, from guarding the camp, to cattle herding, to certain rituals and ceremonies. Shaka organised various grades into regiments, and quartered them in special military kraals, with regiments having their own distinctive names and insignia. The regimental system clearly built on existing tribal cultural elements that could be adapted and shaped to fit an expansionist agenda.[26]

"Bull horn" formation

Most historians[who?] credit Shaka with initial development of the famous "bull horn" formation.[26] It was composed of three elements:

The main force, the "chest," closed with the enemy impi and pinned it in position, engaging in melee combat. The warriors who formed the "chest" were senior veterans.[26]

While the enemy impi was pinned by the "chest," the "horns" would flank the Impi from both sides and encircle it; in conjunction with the "chest" they would then destroy the trapped force. The warriors who formed the "horns" were young and fast juniors.[26]

The "loins," a large reserve, was hidden, seated, behind the "chest" with their backs to the battle, for the sake of them not losing any confidence. The "loins" would be committed wherever the enemy impi threatened to break out of the encirclement.[26]

Discipline

Shaka created ruthless determination in his army by instilling in his warriors the knowledge of what would happen if their courage failed them in battle or their regiments were defeated. A brutal fate awaited them and their families if they did not perform well in combat. H. Rider Haggard[unreliable source?] learned about Shaka's methods from his nephew and late 19th-century Zulu king, Cetshwayo kaMpande:

As Shaka conquered a tribe, he enrolled its remnants in his army, so that they might in their turn help to conquer others. He armed his regiments with the short stabbing Iklwa, instead of the throwing assegai which they had been accustomed to use, and kept them subject to an iron discipline. If a man was observed to show the slightest hesitation about coming to close quarters with the enemy, he was executed as soon as the fight was over. If a regiment had the misfortune to be defeated, whether by its own fault or not, it would on its return to headquarters find that a goodly proportion of the wives and children belonging to it had been beaten to death on Shaka's orders, and that he was waiting their arrival to complete his vengeance by dashing out their brains. The result was, that though Shaka's armies were occasionally defeated, they were rarely annihilated, and they never ran away.

— Haggard 1882

Shaka's methods versus European technology

Main article: Anglo-Zulu War

The expanding Zulu power inevitably clashed with European hegemony in the decades after Shaka's death. In fact, European travellers to Shaka's kingdom demonstrated advanced technology such as firearms and writing, but the Zulu monarch was less than convinced. There was no need to record messages, he held, since his messengers stood under penalty of death should they bear inaccurate tidings. As for firearms, Shaka acknowledged their utility as missile weapons after seeing muzzle-loaders demonstrated, but he argued that in the time a gunman took to reload, he would be swamped by charging spear-wielding warriors.[4]

The first major clash after Shaka's death took place under his successor Dingane, against expanding European Voortrekkers from the Cape. Initial Zulu success rested on fast-moving surprise attacks and ambushes, but the Voortrekkers recovered and dealt the Zulu a severe defeat from their fortified wagon laager at the Battle of Blood River. The second major clash was against the British during 1879. Once again, most Zulu successes rested on their mobility, ability to screen their forces and to close when their opponents were unfavourably deployed. Their major victory at the Battle of Isandlwana was the most prominent one, but they also forced back a British column at the Battle of Hlobane, by deploying fast-moving regiments over a wide area of rugged ravines and gullies, and attacking the British who were forced into a rapid disorderly fighting retreat, back to the town of Kambula.[27]

Creator of a revolutionary warfare style

A number of historians[who?] argue that Shaka "changed the nature of warfare in Southern Africa" from "a ritualised exchange of taunts with minimal loss of life into a true method of subjugation by wholesale slaughter."[4] Others dispute this characterization. A number of writers focus on Shaka's military innovations such as the iklwa – the Zulu thrusting spear, and the "buffalo horns" formation. This combination has been compared to the standardization supposedly implemented by the reorganized Roman legions under Marius.

Combined with Shaka's "buffalo horns" attack formation for surrounding and annihilating enemy forces, the Zulu combination of iklwa and shield—similar to the Roman legionaries' use of gladius and scutum—was devastating. By the time of Shaka's assassination in 1828, it had made the Zulu kingdom the greatest power in southern Africa and a force to be reckoned with, even against Britain's modern army in 1879.

— [28]

Much controversy still surrounds the character, methods and activities of the Zulu king. From a military standpoint, historian John Keegan notes exaggerations and myths that surround Shaka, but nevertheless maintains:

Fanciful commentators called him Shaka, the Black Napoleon, and allowing for different societies and customs, the comparison is apt. Shaka is without doubt the greatest commander to have come out of Africa.

— [29]

As a borrower, not an innovator

Some scholars hold that popular depictions of Shaka as a suddenly appearing genius creating innovation are overstated, and that to the contrary, Shaka was a borrower and imitator of indigenous methods, customs and even ruler-lineages already in place. They also argue that Shaka's line was relatively short-lived and receives undue attention, compared to other, longer established lines and rulers in the region.

It seems much more likely that Shaka, seeking to build the power of a previously insignificant chiefdom, drew on an existing heritage of statecraft known to his immediate neighbors. J.H. Soga implied as much when he used genealogical evidence to argue that the Zulu were an upstart group inferior in dignity and distinction to established chiefdoms in their region, for example, the Hlubi, Ndwandwe, and Dlamini lines. Using different informants and genealogical charts, A.T. Bryant arrived at similar conclusions. The Zulu line – "a royal house of doubtful pedigree" – was very short in comparison to the Langene, Ndwandwe, Swazi, and Hlubi lines. Using his standard formula of eighteen years per reign, Bryant calculated that the Swazi, Ndwandwe, and Hlubi lines could be traced back to the beginning of the fifteenth century, while the eponymous chief Zulu had died at the beginning of the eighteenth century.

— Etherington, [30]

Shaka's triumphs did not succeed in obliterating or diminishing the memories of his better-born rivals. The hypothesis that several states of a new kind arose about the same time does not take account of the contrast between the short line of Shaka and the long pedigrees of his most important opponents – especially the coalition grouped around his deadly enemy Zwide (d. 1822). The founders of the states which Omer-Cooper called "Zulu-type states," including the Ndebele, the Gasa, the Ngoni, and the Swazi had all been closely associated with Zwide. Instead of hypothesizing that they all chose to imitate Shaka, it is easier to imagine that he modeled his state on theirs. And as they stemmed from ancient families it is entirely possible that states of that type existed in a more remote past. Soga and Bryant related each of them to a larger grouping they called Mho.[30]

Scholarship

Biographical sources

Shaka's methods reached their high point during the Zulu victory at Isandhlwana. Regimental deployments and lines of the attack showed his classic template at work.[31]

Scholarship in recent years has revised views of the sources on Shaka's reign. The earliest are two eyewitness accounts written by European adventurer-traders who met Shaka during the last four years of his reign. Nathaniel Isaacs published his Travels and Adventures in Eastern Africa in 1836, creating a picture of Shaka as a degenerate and pathological monster, which survives in modified forms to this day. Isaacs was aided in this by Henry Francis Fynn, whose diary (actually a rewritten collage of various papers) was edited by James Stuart only in 1950.[32] Their accounts may be balanced by the rich resource of oral histories collected around 1900 by the same James Stuart, now published in six volumes as The James Stuart Archive. Stuart's early 20th century work was continued by D. McK. Malcolm in 1950. These and other sources such as A.T. Bryant gives us a more Zulu-centered picture. Most popular accounts are based on E.A. Ritter's novel Shaka Zulu (1955), a pot boiling romance that was re-edited into something more closely resembling a history. John Wright (history professor at University of KwaZulu-Natal, Pietermaritzburg), Julian Cobbing and Dan Wylie (Rhodes University, Grahamstown) are among a number of writers who have modified these stories.[33]

Various modern historians writing on Shaka and the Zulu point to the uncertain nature of Fynn and Isaac's accounts of Shaka's reign. A general reference work in the field is Donald Morris's "The Washing of The Spears", which notes that the sources, as a whole, for this historical era are not the best. Morris references a large number of sources, including Stuart, and A. T. Bryant's "Olden Times in Zululand and Natal", which is based on four decades of interviews of tribal sources. After sifting through these sources and noting their strengths and weaknesses, Morris generally credits Shaka with a large number of military and social innovations.[34] This is the general consensus in the field.[citation needed]

A 1998 study by historian Carolyn Hamilton summarizes much of the scholarship on Shaka towards the dawn of the 21st century in areas ranging from ideology, politics and culture, to the use of his name and image in a popular South African theme park, Shakaland. It argues that in many ways, the image of Shaka has been "invented" in the modern era according to whatever agenda persons hold. This "imagining of Shaka" it is held, should be balanced by a sober view of the historical record, and allow greater scope for the contributions of indigenous African discourse.[35]

Military historians of the Zulu War describe Zulu fighting methods and tactics, including authors Ian Knight and Robert Edgerton. General histories of Southern Africa include Noel Mostert's "Frontiers" and a detailed account of the results from the Zulu expansion, J.D. Omer-Cooper's "The Zulu Aftermath", which advances the traditional Mfecane/Difaqane theory.[36]

The Mfecane

Main article: Mfecane

History and legacy

The increased military efficiency led to more and more clans being incorporated into Shaka's Zulu empire, while other tribes moved away to be out of range of Shaka's impis. The ripple effect caused by these mass migrations would become known (though only in the twentieth century) as the Mfecane/Difaqane (annihilation).

Shaka's army set out on a massive programme of expansion & killing those who resisted in the territories he conquered. His impis (armies) were rigorously disciplined: failure in battle meant death.[37]

At the time of his death, Shaka ruled over 250,000 people and could muster more than 50,000 warriors. His 12-year-long kingship resulted in a massive number of deaths, mostly due to the disruptions the Zulu caused in neighbouring tribes, although the exact death toll is a matter of scholarly dispute.[38][39] Further unquantifiable deaths occurred during mass tribal migrations to escape his armies.

The Mfecane produced Mzilikazi of the Khumalo, a general of Shaka's. He fled Shaka's employ, and in turn conquered an empire in present-day Zimbabwe, after clashing with European groups like the Boers. The settling of Mzilikazi's people, the Ama Ndebele or Matabele, in the south of Zimbabwe with the concomitant driving of the Mashona into the north caused a tribal conflict that still resonates today. Other notable figures to arise from the Mfecane/Difaqane include Soshangane, who expanded from the Zulu area into what is now Mozambique,[40] and Zwangendaba.

Disruptions of the Mfecane/Difaqane

The theory of the Mfecane holds that the aggressive expansion of Shaka's armies caused a brutal chain reaction across the southern areas of the continent, as dispossessed tribe after tribe turned on their neighbours in a deadly cycle of fight and conquest. Some scholars contend that this theory must be treated with caution as it generally neglects several other factors such as the impact of European encroachment, slave trading and expansion in that area of Southern Africa around the same time.[39] Normal estimates for the death toll range from 1 million to 2 million. These numbers are, however, controversial.[41][42][43]

According to Julian Cobbing, the development of the view that Shaka was the monster responsible for the devastation is based on the need of apartheid era historians to justify the apartheid regime's racist policies.[44] Other scholars acknowledge distortion of the historical record by apartheid supporters and shady European traders seeking to cover their tracks, but dispute the revisionist approach, noting that stories of cannibalism, raiding, burning of villages, or mass slaughter were not developed out of thin air but based on the clearly documented accounts of hundreds of black victims and refugees. Confirmation of such accounts can also be seen in modern archaeology of the village of Lepalong, an entire settlement built underground to shelter remnants of the Kwena people from 1827 to 1836 against the tide of disruption that engulfed the region during Shakan times.[45]

William Rubinstein wrote that "Western guilt over colonialism, have also accounted for much of this distortion of what pre-literate societies actually were like, as does the wish to avoid anything which smacks of racism, even when this means distorting the actual and often appalling facts of life in many pre-literate societies".[46] Rubinstein also notes:

One element in Shaka's destruction was to create a vast artificial desert around his domain... 'to make the destruction complete, organized bands of Zulu murderers regularly patrolled the waste, hunting for any stray men and running them down like wild pig'... An area 200 miles [320 km] to the north of the center of the state, 300 miles [480 km] to the west, and 500 miles [800 km] to the south was ravaged and depopulated...[46]

South African historian Dan Wylie has expressed skepticism of the portrayal of Shaka as a pathological monster destroying everything within reach. He argues that attempts to distort his life and image have been systematic— beginning with the first European visitors to his kingdom. One visitor, Nathaniel Isaacs, wrote to Henry Fynn, a white adventurer, trader and quasi-local chieftain:

Here you are about to publish. Do make Shaka out to be as bloodthirsty as you can; it helps swell out the work and make it interesting.[47]

Fynn, according to Wylie, complied with the request, and Wylie notes that he had an additional motive to distort Shaka's image— he applied for a huge grant of land— an area allegedly depopulated by Shaka's savagery.

[Fynn] stated that Shaka had killed 'a million people.' You will still find this figure, and higher, repeated in today's literature. However, Fynn had no way of knowing any such thing: it was a thumb-suck based in a particular view of Shaka—Shaka as a kind of genocidal maniac, an unresting killing-machine. But why the inventive lie? ... Fynn was bidding for a stretch of land, which allegedly had been depopulated by Shaka.. [he insinuated], Shaka didn't deserve that land anyway because he was such a brute, while he—Fynn— was a lonely, morally upright pioneer of civilization.[48]

Michal Lesniewski has criticised Wylie for some[which?] of his attempts to revise Western thinking about Shaka.[49]

Physical descriptions

Though much remains unknown about Shaka's personal appearance, sources tend to agree he had a strong, muscular body.[21] He was tall and his skin tone was dark brown.

Shaka's enemies described him as ugly in some respects. He had a big nose, according to Baleka of the Qwabe, as told by her father.[21] He also had two prominent front teeth. Her father also told Baleka that Shaka spoke as though "his tongue were too big for his mouth." Many said that he spoke with a speech impediment.

There is an anecdote that Shaka joked with one of his friends, Magaye, that he could not kill Magaye because he would be laughed at. Supposedly if he killed Magaye, it would appear to be out of jealousy because Magaye was so handsome and "Shaka himself was ugly, with a protruding forehead".[21]

In Zulu culture

A muster and dance of Zulu regiments at Shaka's Isibaya, as recorded by European abavakashi to his kingdom, c. 1827

The figure of Shaka still sparks interest among not only the contemporary Zulu but many worldwide who have encountered the tribe and its history. The current tendency appears to be to lionise him; popular film and other media have certainly contributed to his appeal. Certain traditional Zulu cultural forms are still used to express reverence for the dead monarch. The praise song is one of the most widely used poetic forms in Africa, applying not only to spirits but to men, animals, plants and even towns.[50]

He is Shaka the unshakeable,

Thunderer-while-sitting, son of Menzi

He is the bird that preys on other birds,

The battle-axe that excels over other battle-axes in sharpness,

He is the long-strided pursuer, son of Ndaba,

Who pursued the sun and the moon.

He is the great hubbub like the rocks of Nkandla

Where elephants take shelter

When the heavens frown...

Traditional Zulu praise song, English translation by Ezekiel Mphahlele

Other Zulu sources are sometimes critical of Shaka, and numerous negative images abound in Zulu oral history. When Shaka's mother Nandi died for example, the monarch ordered a massive outpouring of grief including mass executions, forbidding the planting of crops or the use of milk, and the killing of all pregnant women and their husbands. Oral sources record that in this period of devastation, a single Zulu, a man named "Gala", eventually stood up to Shaka and objected to these measures, pointing out that Nandi was not the first person to die in Zululand. Taken aback by such candid talk, the Zulu king is supposed to have called off the destructive edicts, rewarding the blunt teller-of-truths with a gift of cattle.[18]

The figure of Shaka thus remains an ambiguous one in African oral tradition, defying simplistic depictions of the Zulu king as a heroic, protean nation builder on one hand, or a depraved monster on the other. This ambiguity continues to lend the image of Shaka its continued power and influence, almost two centuries after his death.[35]

Legacy

uShaka Marine World, an aquatic theme park on the Durban beach front opened in 2004.

The King Shaka International Airport at La Mercy, 35 km (22 mi) north of the Durban city centre was opened on 1 May 2010 in preparation for the 2010 FIFA World Cup after a protracted debate over the naming of the airport.

In popular culture

Jah Shaka, British Jamaican sound system operator, prolific conscious roots reggae and dub record producer and sound engineer was named in honour of Shaka Zulu.

A large wooden statue representing Shaka is located at Camden Market in London.

Shaka features in Nada the Lily (1892), an historical adventure novel by Sir H. Rider Haggard. Haggard refers to him using the alternate spelling of Chaka.

Shaka Zulu, a 10-part 1986 SABC TV miniseries about Shaka, which starred Henry Cele in the title role.[51] The series was written by Joshua Sinclair.

Shaka has been featured as a playable leader for the Zulu civilization in the first six out of seven games in the Civilization series.[52]

A television series entitled King Shaka is being developed at Showtime, with Antoine Fuqua directing and executive producing.[53][54]

Shaka Ilembe is a 13-episode South African TV show on Mzansi Magic.

Shaka Zulu (portrayed by DeStorm Power) appeared in an episode of the comedy series Epic Rap Battles of History, pitted against Julius Caesar.[55]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shaka

Conclusion

A Call to Individual and Ecclesiastical Repentance

Godly Resistance to Tyranny

The Bible-Believing, Anti-Papal Church and the Sword of the Spirit

Constitutional Limited Government and the Sword of Just Defense

Expulsion of the Jesuit Order; Closing of Illuminati-Masonic Lodges

The Prayer of Faith and a WASP Calvinist Call to Arms

Expatriation or Secession: Creating a New White, Reformation Bible-Based,

English-Speaking, Anti-Jesuit/Masonic Nation Within North America:

Freedom of Conscience, Speech, Press, Science, Private Business;

Racial Jews Given Residence, Jew/White Gentile Marriage Banned

“Father Rector, let not the damp of astonishment seize upon your ardent

and zealous soul, in apprehending the sodaine and unexpected calling of a

Parliament [by England’s Jesuit-controlled King Charles I]. We have now

many strings to our bow. We have planted that sovereign drugge

Arminianisme [the teaching that all unsaved men have an absolute free to

believe on Christ rather than God the Father giving “the faith” to his elect

“to believe” on Christ] which we hope will purge the Protestants from their

heresie. . . . I am at this time, transported with joy, to see how happily all

instruments and means, as well as lessor, co-operate unto our purposes.

But, to return unto the maine fabricke:— Our foundation is Arminianisme.

The Arminians and projectors, as it appears in the premises, affect

mutation. This we second and enforce by probable arguments.” {1}

[Emphasis added]

An English Jesuit, 1628

A letter in the possession of Archbishop

William Laud to be sent to

the Jesuit General in Brussels

The Works of Augustus Toplady

“. . . I am, and have been, inclined to limit the use of carnal arms to the case

of necessary self-defense, whether such regards our own person or the

protection of our country against invasion; or of our rights of property, and

the freedom of our laws and of our conscience, against usurping power.” {2}

[Emphasis added]

“Bridgenorth the Calvinist”

Freemason SirWalter Scott, 1820

Scottish Presbyterian Author

Peveril of the Peak

Conclusion

Conclusion

1681

“Princes and persons of distinction everywhere must, by all means be so

managed that we may have their ear, and that will easily secure their hearts:

by which way of proceeding, all persons will become our creatures, and

no one will dare to give the Society the least disquiet or opposition [as it

is among the religious leaders, politicians, and professionals in the Pope’s

“Holy Roman” Fourteenth Amendment America of today] . . . Finally, the

Society must endeavor to effect this at least, that having gotten the

favor and authority of princes [every American President from Grover

Cleveland (1885) to George W. Bush (2007)], those who do not love them

at least fear them [for which reason NOT ONE American statesman or

politician has dared to contact the author of Vatican Assassins: ‘Wounded

In The House Of My Friends’].” {3} [Emphasis added]

Ignatius Loyola, 1540

Founder, 1st Jesuit General, 1540-1556

Secret Instructions of the Jesuits

“Protestantism, a giant in its infancy, standing in a menacing attitude, with

the Bible in one hand and the sword in the other, bid defiance to the

impugners of the Sacred Volume.” {4} [Emphasis added]

G. B. Nicolini of Rome, 1889

Protestant Italian Patriot

Exiled to England

History of the Jesuits

“Ignatius Loyola came forward and must have said in substance to the

Pope: . . . ‘but we, the Jesuits, will capture the colleges and universities.

We will gain control of instruction in law, medicine, science, education,

and so weed out from all books of instruction anything injurious to

Roman Catholicism. We will mold the thoughts and ideas of youth.

We will enroll ourselves as Protestant preachers and college professors

in the different Protestant faiths. Sooner or later, we will undermine

the authority of the Greek New Testament of Erasmus and also those

Old Testament productions which have dared to raise their heads

against the Old Testament of the Vulgate and against tradition. And

thus will we undermine the Protestant Reformation [which has now

been accomplished due to the abandonment of the AV1611 Bible].’ ” {5}

[Emphasis added]

Benjamin G. Wilkinson, 1930

American Protestant Theologian

Our Authorized Bible Vindicated

Vatican Assassins

Conclusion

1682

“In 1862, a Jesuit priest, the Rev. F. X. Weninger, made what he chose to

designate ‘an appeal to candid Americans,’ on the subject of ‘Protestantism

and Infidelity,’ which is the offensive title to his book. He represented

himself as having been engaged for thirteen years ‘as a Catholic missionary

throughout the United States,’ and, consequently, as having had

extraordinary opportunities of observing the character and habits of our

Protestant population, as well as having become familiar with the working

of our institutions. These facts were stated, of course, to give weight and

authority to his opinions; for while he professed to be addressing

Protestants, but few of whom would see his book, he was, with true Jesuit

cunning, really addressing the members of his own church, with the design

of convincing them that Protestantism is already a failure, so as to stimulate

them to renewed activity in their exertions to repress and exterminate it.

He scarcely enters upon his subject before announcing that ‘Protestantism

is ending in the desolation of heathenism;’ that is, that we, in this country,

are fast becoming paganized, as the result of our total want of religion or of

any religious convictions. Then, in contrast to this alarming condition into

which we have been plunged by our infidelity, he points us to Roman

Catholicism as furnishing the only means of making us acquainted,

personally, with Christ [as there is no salvation outside his Church]. He

says: ‘The real presence of Jesus Christ [the magical Latin words of the

priest converting a cookie into the real body of Rome’s Jesus Christ] makes

a heaven of every Catholic Church on the whole earth,’ for there he can be

conversed with ‘face to face,’ every day and every hour. He blasphemously

insists that ‘in holy communion Jesus enters our interior, really and

substantially, body and soul;’ and that Protestantism, having robbed us of

all this consolation, has left us ‘no better off than infidels and Jews.’ . . .

As if he were an oracle whose opinions were not to be questioned, he says,

‘Protestantism leads to despair, because it denies free-will.’ That it is ‘a

religion of immorality [when in fact Roman Catholic nations have always

been more immoral than Protestant nations].’ That it is ‘a religion of

disorder and despotism [when in fact Roman Catholic governments, when

unaffected by Protestant maxims, always produce despots subservient to the

Jesuits].’ That it is ‘a religion of blasphemy [when the doctrines of Rome,

as compared with the doctrines of the Reformation Bible, are complete

blasphemies, such as the “infallibility of the Pope”].’ That it ‘came from

licentious, apostate priests and monks, and from despotic, licentious

sovereigns [when in fact Rome’s licentious priests and despotic sovereigns

ruled by cruel Popes produced the world’s political and spiritual midnight].

That it ‘is dead [when in fact Romanism is dead to the extent that its priests

extort money from governments for the support of their dead Church].’

Conclusion

Conclusion

1683

That it cherishes ‘a reckless disposition to calumniate [when in fact the

Jesuit priests are the greatest false accusers and vindictive calumniators

who ever drew a breath].’ That ‘modern civilization does not spring from

Protestantism [which is, in fact, a bold-faced lie, the Modern Era having

begun with Protestant martial victories ending Rome’s First Thirty Years’

War (1618-1648)].’ And that infidelity is the ‘last logical consequence of

Protestantism [which is tacitly absurd, as infidel Roman Catholic France,

having massacred her Protestant Calvinist Huguenots, produced the

French Revolution culminating in a military dictator (Napoleon I) and

subsequent absolute monarch (King Louis XVIII) in contradistinction to

the AV1611 Bible-reading, Protestant English Colonies producing the

Calvinist American Revolution and a limited Constitutional government].’

All the counts of this formidable indictment are so drawn as to display the

skill and ingenuity of a criminal prosecutor; of one who has had experience

in all the formalities of arraignment. . . . He made his real object, however,

more apparent as he proceeded; and, in the midst of an enumeration of

‘Protestant prejudices,’ which he felt it his duty to overcome, he expressed

his pent-up feelings in these words:

‘One of the most glorious enterprises for the Catholic Church to

engage in at this day is the conversion of the United States to the

Catholic faith [Jesuit Arminianism leading to covert, Jesuit political rule].’

Now, if the consummation of this object were sought for in the field of fair

discussion . . . But no such liberal idea as this finds any place in the mind

of this author, or of any other Jesuit, or of any of those who submit to

their dictation. From such men liberalism finds no quarter. They exhibit

nothing higher or nobler than that supercilious air of imagined superiority,

which roots out every generous faculty of the mind, and leaves its possessor

an object of mingled pity and contempt. Thus impressed, and fearing that

he would fail in rallying the militia of the Church to the support of the

papacy if he did not speak plainly in defense of the temporal sovereignty

of the pope over the whole world, this infatuated Jesuit thus declares:

‘In the ceremonies for the installation of a new pope, he is addressed in

these words: “Noveris te urbis et orbis constitutum esse rectorum.

Remember that thou art placed on the throne of Peter as the RULER of

Rome and the world.” ’ ” {6} [Emphasis added]

Judge Richard W. Thompson, 1876

Protestant 33rd Degree Freemason

Ex-Secretary, American Navy, 1877-1881

The Papacy and the Civil Power

Vatican Assassins

Conclusion

1684

“There is a conspiracy against Christendom. . . . But who are Satan’s agents

in this conspiracy? The “agents” are the Jesuits. Even though the Jesuits

exude vast influence and control in the areas of theology, education,

recorded history and current media [through the Order’s CFR], I am still

perplexed that virtually no literature exists exposing the Jesuit’s influence

on mainline Protestantism. . . . In this work, the author uncovers forgotten

history regarding the cooperative salvation theology of the Jesuits. . . . From

Cain to Charles [G.] Finney, this book proves that modern Protestantism

has abandoned the Doctrines of Grace and embraced the [Satanic] doctrines

of cooperative salvation [Arminianism, i.e., “Asking Jesus into your heart”

upon “making a decision for Christ,” thus being led to pray “the sinner’s

prayer” after which all participants are pronounced “saved,” having the

“forgiveness of sins,”—this ritual producing the same exact effect as if the

preacher was a priest in a Roman confessional].” {7} [Emphasis added]

Michael Bunker, 2002

American Reformed Pastor

Swarms of Locusts:

The Jesuit Attack on the Faith

“Upon what meat doth this our Caesar feed,

That he is grown so great? . . .

Till then, my noble friend, chew upon this:

Brutus had rather be a villager

Than to repute himself a son of Rome

Under these hard conditions as this time

Is like to lay upon us.” {8}

Edward de Vere, 1590

17th Earl of Oxford

Alias “William Shakespeare”

Julius Caesar, Act I, Scene II

“And he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, and scrip,

and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And they said, Nothing.

Then said he unto them,

But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it,

and likewise his scrip: and he that hath no sword,

let him sell his garment, and buy one.”

Jesus the Messiah

– Luke 22:35, 36

Conclusion

Conclusion

1685

With the dilemma that we Bible-believing Protestant and Baptist Americans

find ourselves in, what shall we do? With the Society of Jesus having poisoned our

bloodstreams with their “vaccinations and immunizations;” mutilated us with their

unnecessary surgeries; drugged us with their “medications;” and now ready to “slit

our throats from ear to ear” using a fascist dictator ultimately bringing upon us

invading foreign armies, to whom shall we turn? The Word of God tells us:

“If my people, which are called by my name, shall humble themselves,

and pray, and seek my face, and turn from their wicked ways;

then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin,

and will heal their land.”

– II Chronicles 7:14

“If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins,

and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.”

– I John 1:9

Historically, the Lord’s elect people, Israel, as well as true Bible-believing

Churches, have indeed repented in the past. A classic example was the Presbyterian

Church of Scotland. The Solemn League and Covenant with an Acknowledgment of

Sins, and Engagement to Duties by all Ranks was agreed upon by Parliament in 1649.

Remembering that one of our heroes, Oliver Cromwell, was about to behead the

Jesuits’ duplicitous and covenant-breaking King Charles I of England, and that the

Protestant Holocausts in Germany and the Netherlands had formally ended only

months before the setting forth of this astounding declaration, we read:

“We Noblemen, Barons, Knights, Gentlemen, Citizens, Burgesses,

Ministers of the Gospel, and Commons of all sorts, in the kingdoms of

Scotland, England and Ireland, by the providence of GOD, living under

one King, and being of one reformed religion, having before our eyes the

glory of GOD, and the advancement of the kingdom of our Lord and Savior

JESUS CHRIST, the honour and happiness of the King’s Majesty and his

posterity, and the true publick liberty, safety, and peace of the kingdoms,

wherein every one’s private condition is included: And calling to mind the

treacherous and bloody plots, conspiracies, attempts, and practices of

the enemies of GOD, against the true religion and professors thereof in

all places, especially in these three kingdoms, ever since the reformation of

religion; and how much their rage, power, and presumption are of late,

and at this time, increased and exercised, whereof the deplorable state of the

church and kingdom of Ireland, the distressed estate of the church and

kingdom of England, and the dangerous estate of the church and kingdom

of Scotland, are present and public testimonies; we have now at last, (after

Vatican Assassins

Conclusion

1686

other means of supplication, remonstrance, protestation, and sufferings), for

the preservation of ourselves and our religion from utter ruin and

destruction, according to the commendable practice of these kingdoms in

former times, and the example of GOD’S people in other nations, after

mature deliberation, resolved and determined to enter into a mutual and

solemn League and Covenant, wherein we all subscribe, and each one of

us for himself, with our hands lifted up to the Most High GOD, do swear,

I. That we shall sincerely, really, and constantly, through the grace of

GOD, endeavor, in our several places and callings, the preservation of

the reformed religion in the Church of Scotland, in doctrine, worship,

discipline, and government, against our common enemies . . . Albeit we

be the Lord’s people, engaged to him in a solemn way; yet to this day we

have not made it our study, that judicatories and armies should consist of,

and places of power and trust be filled with, men of a blameless and

Christian conversation, and of known integrity, and approven fidelity,

affection and zeal, unto the cause of God; but not only those who have

been neutral and indifferent, but disaffected and malignant, and others who

have been profane and scandalous, have been intrusted: by which it hath

come to pass, that judicatories have been the seats of injustice and

iniquity; and many in our armies, by their miscarriages, have become

our plague, unto the great prejudice of the cause of God, the great

scandal of the gospel, and the great increase of the looseness and

profanity throughout all the land. It were impossible to reckon up all

the abominations that are in the land; but the blaspheming of the name

of God, swearing by the creatures, profanation of the Lord’s day,

uncleanness, drunkenness, excess and rioting, vanity of apparel, lying

and deceit, railing and cursing, arbitrary and uncontrolled oppression,

and grinding of the faces of the poor by landlords, and others in place

and power, are become ordinary and common sins; and besides all

these things, there be many other transgressions, whereof the lands

wherein we live are guilty. All which we desire to acknowledge and to be

humbled for, that the world may bear witness with us, that righteousness

belongeth unto God, and shame and confusion of face unto us, as

appears this day . . .

And, because these kingdoms are guilty of many sins and provocations

against GOD, and his SON, JESUS CHRIST, as is too manifest by our

present distresses and dangers, the fruits thereof; we profess and declare,

before GOD and the world, our unfeigned desire to be humbled for our own

sins, and for the sins of these kingdoms; especially, that we have not as we

ought valued the inestimate benefit of the gospel; that we have not

laboured for the purity and power thereof; and that we have not

Conclusion

Conclusion

1687

endeavored to receive CHRIST in our hearts, nor to walk worthy of

him in our lives; which are the causes of other sins, and transgressions

so much abounding amongst us: and our true and unfeigned purpose,

desire, and endeavour for ourselves, and all others under our power and

charge, both in publick and in private, in all duties we owe to GOD and

man, to amend our lives, and each one to go before another in the

example of a real reformation; that the Lord may turn away his wrath

and heavy indignation, and establish these churches and kingdoms in

truth and peace. And this Covenant we make in the presence of

ALMIGHTY GOD, the Searcher of all hearts with a true intention to

perform the same, as we shall answer at that great day, when the secrets of

all hearts shall be disclosed; most humbly beseeching the Lord to

strengthen us by his HOLY SPIRIT for this end, and to bless our desires

and proceedings with such success, as may be deliverance and safety to

his people, and encouragement to other Christian churches, groaning

under, or in danger of, the yoke of antichristian tyranny [of that Roman

Antichrist and man of sin], to join in the same or like association and

covenant, to the glory of GOD, the enlargement of the kingdom of JESUS

CHRIST, and the peace and tranquility of Christian kingdoms and

commonwealths.” {9} [Emphasis added]

Dear truth-seeker and elect brother in Christ, are not these words for us today?

We as God’s people living within the Pope’s “Holy Roman” Fourteenth

Amendment American Empire, having received the Lord Jesus Christ as our

personal Savior according to His blessed gospel set forth in His infallible Holy

Scriptures—The Authorized King James Version of 1611, must repent of our

personal and national sins. Then, we must forsake them. Some of those sins are:

1. Permitting the army of the Black Pope, the Company of the Society of Jesus,

to exist, mightily prosper and absolutely control the government of the United States,

through its Council on Foreign Relations (CFR), within our borders;

2. Believing the Jesuit/CFR-controlled American Press, which has continually

lied and deceived us on every topic throughout the 20th and 21st Centuries;

3. Permitting the Jesuits’ Federal Reserve Banking System and United Nations

to exist within our borders, as these two bodies have successfully destroyed popular

liberty (Biblical “liberalism”) and the national sovereignty of every nation in the

world pursuant to the purposes of the Jesuits’ “Holy Alliance;”

4. Waiving our Fourth and Fifth Amendment rights (secured by the “declaratory

and restrictive clauses” of the Bill of Rights at the insistence of the Baptists of

Virginia and so dearly paid for with torrents of blood by our Protestant forefathers)

Vatican Assassins

Conclusion

1688

through “filing” our written “confessions” every April fifteenth, paying the heavy and

progressive Communist income tax on our “wages”—agreed upon monies received in

exchange for our sacred labor, our physical and intellectual property, as opposed to

“income” as defined by the Supreme Court—thereby financing a multitude of sins;

5. Permitting the drafting, vaccinating and sending of our sons abroad to fight

the Pope’s foreign wars (such as the war in Vietnam and the recent wars in Serbia,

Iraq and Afghanistan), resulting in the further destruction of American “liberals” and

foreign “heretics and infidels” so condemned by the Jesuits’ Council of Trent;

6. Permitting the Jesuits, in control of the government of the American Empire,

to use our military and financial might to enthrone Communist and Fascist dictators

around the world whose first allegiance is to Rome, thereby restoring the Temporal

Power of the Jesuits’ “infallible” Pope, returning the world to the Dark Ages;

7. Consenting to the Jesuits’ Supreme Court decisions in removing the

Protestant Bible and prayer from the foremost public bulwark of American liberty so

hated by the Society of Jesus—the Common Public School System;

8. Consenting to the immigration of millions of Roman Catholics and pagan

persons of color whose loyalty to the Pope or their own race, religion and nationality

is greater than their loyalty to our WASP Protestant Constitution and republican

form of government, thereby creating a multitude of agitations justifying more

centralization of power in Washington, D.C., and through racial amalgamation, the

Africanization of the American White Celtic-Anglo-Saxon Race (being historically

the greatest enemy of the Jesuit Order), especially its Bible-believing Protestants and

Baptists, as intended by the Company of Jesus pursuant to its Jesuit Oath;

9. Consenting to the unbiblical decisions of Order’s Supreme Court forcing racial

integration upon us, resulting in the destruction of both the White and Black races

through amalgamation, as the exchange of viruses, bacteria and parasites, unique to

each race, creates powerful combinations in the offspring producing a non-resistant,

weak, intellectually failing and sterile population within five generations;

10. Consenting to the Order’s Supreme Court decision of legalized abortion,

resulting in the mass-murder of unborn babies, polluting the land with innocent blood,

ultimately collapsing the Ponzi Scheme called “the Social Security System”

justifying euthanasia—the mass-murder of the elderly—by the Order’s coming fascist

dictator, “provoking the Lord against us, to consume us, until there be no remnant nor

escaping in the land” by means of a massive, Sino-Soviet-Moslem-led military

invasion composed of a coalition of nations intent on the death of the population, thus

cleansing the land with the blood of unrepentant and unforgiven American murderers,

kidnappers, adulterers, sodomites, sorcerers, pornographers and thieves who, without

restraint and in blatant defiance of God’s law and public morality, persist in the same;

Conclusion

Conclusion

1689

11. Succumbing to race hatred as a result of Jesuit-controlled, Masonic agitators

such as the White Knights of the Ku Klux Klan and the Black Nation of Islam,

justifying the imposition of martial law when the inner-city race wars begin;

12. Sheepishly giving up our real wealth, gold and silver coins in exchange for

“indulgences” (the Jesuits’ worthless paper money called “Federal Reserve Notes”)

and thereby becoming a nation of overworked, unprincipled, money-hungry thieves;

13. Consenting to the cattle brand of the Jesuits’ “Social Security Number” as a

means of identification to be used by their International Intelligence Community,

begun by Hitler’s SS at Dachau, it being the forerunner of

“. . . the mark, . . . of the beast, or the number of his name.”

– Revelation 13:17

14. Obeying the evil 1968 Gun Law of Nazi origin and thereby, upon purchasing

new firearms, blindly registering our guns—our Swords of Just Defense—enabling

the coming, Jesuit-controlled, White, fascist, military dictator to ultimately take them

from us, making our annihilation sure, pursuant to the Council of Trent;

15. Committing a multitude of personal sins, both public and private, ensuring

that our annihilation will be a righteous act of retribution, for our militaristic

desolation of the nations, in the eyes of both the risen Son of God and mortal man.

Realizing the theology of a people determines the form of government to which

they submit (either by consent or by force) to their governors; that substance

determines form; that theory decrees practice; that heresy begets tyranny; the list of

our national sins is not yet complete. Since our righteous and tolerant Biblical

foundations (in opposition to oppressive Canon Law) laid by American Calvinists of

the Lord’s Grand and Glorious Protestant Reformation have been destroyed, we

must name the greatest sin of all. It is the fear of man having produced a nation of

cowards, in both low and high places, as a result of cowardice and compromise in the

pulpit—something Luther, Calvin and Knox never knew! Where is the fearless

Bible preacher of today? These “ministers” are all, for the most part, wimpy,

“incorporated church” businessmen dominated by their matriarchal and feminist

wives, while aspiring to build a following of false, world-loving, easy-believers, who

know nothing of self sacrifice, in exchange for their high calling of:

“Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season;

reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine.”

– II Timothy 4:2

“Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like men, be strong.”

– I Corinthians 16:13

Vatican Assassins

Conclusion

1690

Joshua was commanded, which principle applies today:

“Be strong and of a good courage . . . Only be thou strong and very

courageous . . . to do according to all the law . . .

that thou mayest prosper whithersoever thou goest . . .

for then thou shalt make thy way prosperous,

and then thou shalt have good success.

Have not I commanded thee? Be strong and of a good courage;

be not afraid, neither be thou dismayed;

for the LORD thy God is with thee whithersoever thou goest.”

– Joshua 1:6-9

With strength from God, empowered by his Spirit we are to resist the Devil.

The Devil manifests his works through many devices. One of them is political

tyranny which always flows from religious tyranny. Human government was

established by God when He instituted capital punishment for murderers.

“Whoso sheddeth man’s blood, by man shall his blood be shed . . .”

– Genesis 9:6

Its purpose was to punish evil and reward good,

“For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt

thou then not be afraid of the power? do that which is good,

and thou shalt have praise of the same:

For he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that

which is evil, be afraid; for he beareth not the sword in vain:

for he is the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath

upon him that doeth evil.

– Romans 13:3, 4

Government was necessary for the growth of any civilization as even today.

But when a government becomes a bloodthirsty tyranny, evincing a design to reduce

us under absolute despotism, it is our right, it is our Protestant and Baptist-Calvinist

duty, to throw off such government and to provide new guards for our future security.

And how do we do this? We first submit to the Word of God, which is the Sword of

the Spirit, by meditating upon it and learning how to use it in resisting the Devil, not

loving his world system, and daily dying to the urges of our own sinful, fleshly nature.

Whenever Christ was tempted by Satan or taunted by the evil Pharisees, whose

Judaism was originally based in Jehovah’s Torah but corrupted by the traditions of

men as recorded in the wicked Babylonian Talmud, he always resisted with the

Sword of the Spirit coupled with his wit. He was not afraid. He was courageous and

Conclusion

Conclusion

1691

he attacked, not fearing what men could do to Him. With the strength of Samson and

the zeal of Nehemiah, He cleansed the Second Temple intending it to be

Jerusalem’s House of Prayer for all Gentile Nations. Our attitudes and actions must

be the same. We wake up every morning with the joy of the Lord, and a spiritual song

in our hearts. We put on the whole armor of God, pray and, with courage given by the

Holy Spirit, do battle with our enemies, the World, the Flesh and the Devil.

Those enemies manifest themselves through people, many of whom are the

servants of Satan. I am referring to the Jesuits, Knights of Malta, 33rd Degree

Freemasonry, the Illuminati, Opus Dei, the Club of Rome (founded in 1968 to be used

for the Pope’s unification of Europe, and guided by its current Masonic Islamic

President, Prince El Hassan bin Talal, the uncle of the Arab king of Jordan), the

Mafia and the Knights of Columbus. These groups control all banking, media,

politics and organized religion within American Empire. Like the risen Son of God,

we do not hate these men; we hate their doctrines and we hate their deeds.

“But this thou hast, that thou hatest the deeds of the Nicolaitans,

which I also hate.

So hast thou also them that hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans,

which thing I hate.”

– Revelation 2:6, 15

We pray for their conversion to Jesus the Christ of the Reformation Bible (if

they may be in fact one of the LORD’s elect), He, imparting saving faith, enabling

them to believe the blessed gospel of Christ, and to resist their past worshipful

master—Satan—whom they must abandon. But when these unconverted men

become bolder to resist the preaching of the pure gospel, desiring to destroy us

“heretics and liberals,” we must, through the arm of duly organized government,

take up “the Sword of Just Defense” as we Calvinists have called it. We must go to

physical war as a matter of domestic policy against the armies controlled by Rome’s

Jesuits, even as our forefathers have so bravely done in the past. Indeed, there is:

“. . . a time of war . . .”

– Ecclesiastes 3:8

We fight valiantly for the truth in the earth; we win the day or retreat to attack

again. We never surrender, as our foes have no mercy evidenced by the FBI

massacre in Waco, Texas. Engaging the enemy, we die to the last man even as

Holland’s Wild Beggars of the sea. We fight and die well, as our Calvinist forefathers

fought and died on a thousand fields of battle, outnumbered and outgunned,

remembering we, by the grace of God, brought Europe out of the Pope’s Dark Ages

Vatican Assassins

Conclusion

1692

into the Modern Era. We alone gave birth to political liberty, so limiting the powers

of rulers, our Father having answered our earnest petitions. Whether we live or die

we serve the risen Son of God in resisting the sin of Anti-Christian tyranny presently

being shoved down our throats by that Roman Antichrist—the Jesuits’ “infallible”

Papal Caesar! In one hand is the Sword of the Spirit and in the other is the Sword

of Just Defense wielded under the authority of our newly-formed government. With

these weapons coupled with personal purity, honest prayers and loyal, self-sacrificing

leadership, the man of God is invincible! Gentlemen, the time is not ripe but rotten!

When the Protestants and Baptist-Calvinists of the past resisted the armies of

Jesuit-controlled tyrants, they obtained liberty and the following good report:

“Whatever was the cause, the Calvinists were the only fighting

Protestants. It was they whose faith gave them courage to stand up for the

Reformation. In England, Scotland, France, Holland, they, and they only,

did the work, and but for them the Reformation would have been crushed.

This is why I admire them, and feel there was something in their creed that

made them what they were . . . If it had not been for the Calvinists,

Huguenots, Puritans, and whatever you like to call them, the Pope and

Philip would have won, and we should either be Papists or Socialists.” {10}

[Emphasis added]

These men exist today. In America we are called “American Freemen.” In

England they are called Calvinist “Revolutionary Knights.” Of these Englishmen

and their high ideals, we read from the pen of the dauntless Calvinist, N. H. Merton:

“A CALL TO ARMS, AN END TO SACRIFICE”

“The strategy of the revolutionary knight is not one of mass-struggle

against the evil forces of the Crown, the Vatican, the Hanseatic League,

the Trilateral Commission or the City of London. Having lost any sense

of national, and thus also racial, identity in a stew of mongrelisation, the

masses are incapable of rising from their knees. Instead of wasting his time

attempting to enlist the weak in a spiritual fight, the revolutionary knight

knows he must arm an elite force with the weapons of education and

knowledge [as does the Devil’s Society of Jesus].

The exploiters encourage the ignorant masses to think that they live in a

democratic country where everyone not only has a right to make decisions

about how society is run, but actually does so [universal suffrage]. Thus,

while the Empire of the City [and Washington, D.C.] plunges the nation

into poverty, the ignorant masses are left believing that it is their own fault

when they go hungry [thanks to Popish/British Free Trade policies such as

NAFTA and GATT] or their children don’t have shoes on their feet [with the

loss of our manufacturers thanks to Chinese slave-made goods]. . . .

Conclusion

Conclusion

1693

The common man’s mind has been poisoned by democracy, pornography,

nihilism and lies about equality. As a result of this disorientating

propaganda, the ordinary man imagines himself to be master of his own

existence [Jesuit-promoted, “free-will” Arminianism]. In stark contrast,

the revolutionary knight is urged by interior necessity to appeal to a

standard beyond himself [the Word of God, the King James English

Reformation Bible of 1611], and freely accepts the guiding hand of God

[Calvinist predestination]. The masses place no demands upon themselves

and are delighted with their shallow incomprehension of the world. The

common man is happy to swirl in a cesspool of filth.

It is the revolutionary knight who lives in a condition of servitude. Life

has no meaning to the revolutionary knight unless it is passed in service

to God. Therefore, he does not look upon the necessity of serving as an

oppression. This is life lived in discipline—the noble life.

The revolutionary knight rejects the materialistic philosophies of both the

‘left’ and the ‘right.’ . . . the revolutionary knight must promote spiritual

values as a defense against the calculated destruction being planned by the

forces of Satanic nihilism. . . . Only the revolutionary knight is in a

position to act effectively against the Satanic molestation of our young and

the persecution of the elderly at the hands of the Papist and Norman.

The revolutionary knight recognizes that certain values are Eternal, and

that refusal to adhere to Objective Truth and God’s Law has resulted in

chaos. The revolutionary knight believes in ORDER, and knows that to

protect his flock against moral decline, firm hierarchical structures must be

established within his regional community. The absurd ideological dogmas

of communism, fascism and liberalism [democracy] must be rejected.

Collectivist compromise has resulted in utter confusion and it is imperative

that the doctrine of equality is replaced with a hierarchical paternalism that

is completely free of the class and race hatreds that have polluted

impressionable young minds. Unlike the Bolshevik or the Nazi, the

revolutionary knight is not a bigot who wishes to annihilate his inferiors.

Instead, he devotes himself, as a sacred duty, to guiding and protecting

those of every class and creed who accept their place within God’s Order.

There are [Jesuit] sophists who claim that Protestantism is destructive

of hierarchy and that by revolting against Popery it led directly to

nihilistic hedonism. This is plainly absurd because Protestantism is the

bedrock of genuine [national] sovereignty and Order. There was

nothing generically new or peculiar in the Reformation [other than placing

the Word of God—the Bible of the Reformation—in the hands of and in the

Vatican Assassins

Conclusion

1694

languages of the peoples of Europe]. It was a return to [Biblical] Truth and

Reality, in opposition to [Popish] Falsehood and Semblance, just as all

forms of Improvement and genuine Teaching are and always have been.

The revolutionary knight believes with his whole judgment, with all the

illumination and discernment that is in him. Those who’ve fallen under the

spell of Popery or the ‘Church of England [COE],’ need only to profess to

believe in Christ, and this is how they’ve abandoned the rock of Faith,

because private judgment is crucial to the Truth of the Gospels. . . . Only in

a nation of sincere men who believe in the redeeming power of Christ with

their hearts AND their minds [Elizabethan England] is hierarchy possible,

and there, in the long run, it is as good as certain.

The revolutionary knight is under no illusions about the tasks ahead, as he

sets before his eyes the accomplished fact of national salvation [of

birthing a new Reformation-Bible-based, White Anglo-Saxon Protestant

and Baptist nation of Freemen within North America]. He rejects the

charade of ballot-box sloganeering. He belongs to a spiritual elite that

refuses to dirty its hands with Westminster treachery [Washington, D.C.,

treachery] and [Roman Catholic] Norman debauchery [Irish Roman

Catholic American and Italian Roman Catholic American debauchery].

The revolutionary knight will not ‘bend’ his principles to gain mass

support; he knows that populism is a total betrayal of his elitist ideals. One

fine day, the mongrel hordes foisted upon England [and America] by

the [Pope’s Roman Catholic] Norman oligarchy [and the Archbishop of

New York City’s Council on Foreign Relations via forced White/Black

amalgamation and illegal Roman Catholic Mexican/Latino invasion] will

be shipped to other ports of the world in a phased, humane and

financially assisted fashion [which same policy of repatriation back to

Africa Presidents Thomas Jefferson, James Monroe and Abraham Lincoln

sought to implement towards freed Negro slaves but were prevented by the

invisible political power of the Jesuit Order working through the Radical

Red/Black Republicans]. The anti-racial masses do not belong in this

country; it is the home of the Saxon alone. We shall restore

Winchester as the capital of England. The handful of Normans not

facing criminal proceedings, followed by swift execution, will be

repatriated to the Channel Islands.

As an English nationalist [and as an American nationalist], the

revolutionary knight fights for the nation against the Empire of the City

[the City of London, secretly controlled by the Pope’s Sovereign State of

Vatican City]. He knows it is not an accident that the Union Jack contains

Conclusion

Conclusion

1695

a [Popish Knights Templar] double cross. The revolutionary knight accepts

only the Saint George flag as his standard containing, as it does, the simple

cross of Christ. He wants a revolution in the true meaning of the word,

a return to the natural system that God created for us and our families,

a home-coming.

The revolutionary knight opposes the plutocracy and the present system

of Masonic mind control based on human sacrifice. He will seize the reigns

of power [as power is never given, only taken] and raise the English nation

from its present state of decline to new heights of [Protestant] Christian

glory. The hour approaches and we must ready ourselves for the fight. No

Popery! No wooden shoes! Smash the Norman oligarchy [including

London’s Chatham House and New York’s Council on Foreign Relations]!

‘Upon this rock I will build my church and the gates of hell shall not

prevail against it.’ ” {11} [Emphasis added]

If the Protestant and Baptist pastors of the Pope’s Fourteenth Amendment

“Holy Roman” American Empire do not repent and begin to vehemently resist our

Jesuit, Anti-Christian tyranny centered at St. Patrick’s Cathedral in New York City,

they will most assuredly experience shame, remorse and murder at the hands of

Vatican Assassins. Dietrich Bonhoeffer, a Bible-rejecting Lutheran pastor, was

hanged naked, suspended with piano wire in 1945 by the Jesuits’ SS. Prior to this

shameful and dishonorable death at the hands of the Devil’s henchmen he confessed:

“I am guilty of cowardly silence at a time when I ought to have spoken.

I am guilty of hypocrisy and untruthfulness in the face of force. I have

been lacking in compassion and I have denied the poorest of my

brethren . . . We, the church, must confess that we have not proclaimed

often or clearly enough our message of the one God who has revealed

Himself for all times in Jesus Christ and who will tolerate no other gods

beside Himself. She must confess her timidity, her evasiveness, her

dangerous concessions. She has often been untrue to her office of

guardianship and to her office of comfort. She was silent when she should

have cried out because the blood of the innocent was crying aloud to

heaven. She has failed to speak the right word in the right way at the right

time. She has not resisted to the uttermost the apostasy of faith, and she

has brought upon herself the guilt of the godlessness of the masses. . . .

The church must confess that she has witnessed the lawless application of

brutal force, the physical and spiritual suffering of countless innocent

people, oppression, hatred, and murder, and that she has not raised her

voice on behalf of the victims and has not found ways to hasten to their

aid. She is guilty of the deaths of the weakest and most defenseless

Vatican Assassins

Conclusion

1696

brothers of Jesus Christ . . . The church must confess that she has d esired

security, peace and quiet, possessions and honor, to which she has no

right. . . . She has not borne witness to the truth of God. . . . By her own

silence she has rendered herself guilty because of her unwillingness to

suffer for what she knows to be right.” {12} [Emphasis added]

With the gathering of God’s people led by loyal pastors we must petition the

Congress to redress the grievance of the Jesuit assassination of President Kennedy.

We must demand that the Society of Jesus be expelled from the American Empire,

while earnestly praying for individual Jesuits that they would leave the Company and

tell their story. Laws must be passed that no one may hold public office who has

given an oath of allegiance to a foreign Monarch—especially the Pope! This would

include the Knights of Malta and the Knights of Columbus. Laws must be passed that

no member of a secret society can hold public office. This would include all

Freemasons, as their doctrines are secret, their lodges have no windows (just like the

Kingdom Halls of the Masonically-controlled Jehovah’s Witnesses who deny the

deity of Jesus Christ) and their highest leaders are loyal to the Jesuit General.

Dear truth-seeker, these things will never happen unless Americans, both

nobles and commoners, experience a true Great Awakening as we did in the 1730s

and the 1830s. To live for the mere pleasure of business success or personal

accomplishment will never satisfy the desires of our self-serving, carnal hearts. May

we all diligently seek God through His risen Son, the Lord Jesus Christ, while He

may be found that we may live for Him, which is our reasonable service. Only in

serving Him do we find meaning and purpose in the words “freedom” and “liberty.”

In the meantime, we must do as Jehoshaphat, the King of Judah, when he

faced the invasion of a great multitude from beyond the sea. In open and humble

prayer on the Temple steps before all the people, he cried:

“O our God, wilt thou not judge them? for we have no might

against this great company that cometh against us;

[the Pope’s great military Company of Jesus]

neither know we what to do: but our eyes are upon thee.”

– II Chronicles 20:12

Responding to his prayer of faith the Lord replied,

“Hearken ye, all Judah, and ye inhabitants of Jerusalem, and thou

king Jehoshaphat, Thus saith the LORD unto you,

Be not afraid nor dismayed by reason of this great multitude;

for the battle is not yours, but God’s.”

– II Chronicles 20:15

Conclusion

Conclusion

1697

Dear Bible-believing truth-seeker and brother in Christ, if the risen Son of God

sank the Spanish Armada when Philip II sought to invade Protestant England in 1588;

if the risen Son of God gave Gustavus Adolphus victory after victory during the

Thirty Years’ War ending in 1648; if the risen Son of God gave Oliver Cromwell and

his Baptist-Calvinist army the victory at Dunbar in the face of annihilation by the

Presbyterian Scots (duped by the promises of King Charles I overseen by the Jesuits

“who keep no faith with heretics”) in 1650; if the risen Son of God melted the river of

ice and drowned the French army of Louis XIV when he sought to invade the

Protestant Dutch Republic in 1672; if the risen Son of God gave the righteous and

daring General George Patton (America’s greatest General who, while occupying

Berlin, publicly rebuked his soldiers in formation and at attention, calling them “pigs”

for fornicating with the conquered German women according to a personal friend of

the author who was there, Sgt. Harry Boyer) the victory at the Battle of the Bulge in

1945; He can save us from our enemies in the year of our LORD 2007. May you

receive the same encouraging reply from God your Father as you ask in Jesus’ name

to be led by His Holy Spirit while resisting the Devil’s Jesuit tyranny in Washington,

D.C., and the coming foreign invasion of our great land, remembering:

“The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much.”

– James 5:16

The righteous man Martin Luther, so hated by Ignatius Loyola, declared:

“If you meddle with popedom [the temporal power of the earthly kingdom

of the Pope], you will have the whole world against you.” {13}

[Emphasis added]

Therefore he prayed:

“I know You are our Father and our God; and therefore, I am sure

You will bring to naught the persecutors of Your children. For if You

fail to do this, Your own cause, being connected with ours, would be

endangered. It is entirely Your own concern. We, by Your providence,

have been compelled to take a part. You, therefore, will be our

defense.” {14} [Emphasis added]

My elect brethren and serious seekers of the one true God, may we do the

same. I bid you farewell until we meet in the air when we receive our glorified

bodies, in the presence of the risen and righteous Holy Son of God in Whom alone is

the love of God and to Whom alone has been given all Spiritual Power and

Temporal Power—all authority and jurisdiction—in Heaven and in Earth,

Yeshua theMessiah, the Lord Jesus Christ.

Vatican Assassins

Conclusion

1698

Upon His return, He will chain and imprison the Devil, and cast the White,

resurrected, Gentile Papal Caesar—the beastly Antichrist—alive into the Lake of

Fire, along with the Jewish False Prophet. Having executed the risen Pope’s

murderous Gentile dictators, along with the leading Jewish Labor Zionist and

Talmudic Orthodox traitors having conspired with the Antichrist to mercilessly

destroy His beloved Hebrew/Jewish People of Israel, Jesus the Messiah shall sit upon

the royal “throne of David” and rule the Fifth World Monarchy, as spoken of by

Daniel the Prophet, on top of Mount Zion from the Fourth Temple in Jerusalem, for

“one thousand years” (Revelation 20:4) during the “regeneration” of the earth

(Matthew 19:28), and “for ever” (Luke 1:33) in “the new earth” (II Peter 3:13).

“. . . for now shall he be great unto the ends of the earth.”

– Micah 5:4

With His surviving elect remnant, the repentant sheep of the House of Israel—

His national and racial brethren, called “Hebrews” by God and “Jews” by men, all

with circumcised hearts as foretold by Ezekiel the Prophet—gathered around Him,

“. . . they shall look upon me whom they have pierced . . .”

and shall ask:

“What are these wounds in thine hands?”

Their Savior and Messiah, the Lord of Hosts, shall reply in forgiving, eternal love,

“Those with which I was wounded in the house of my friends.”

– Zechariah 12:10; 13:6

In conclusion, my elect brethren, may we Bible-believing Americans, upon the

repentance and confession of any Vatican Assassin, forgive him. For our President

John F. Kennedy, like Jesus the Anointed One, was also wounded in the house of his

friends, many of whom, in blindly following orders, knew not what they did.

And finally, when our government, in doing its duty of punishing evil, will

have expelled that foreign army of the Papal Roman Caesar presently ruling the

world—that Militia of the Black Pope within America’s borders controlling the

Masonic/Islamic International Terrorist Network overseen by its International

Intelligence Community with all of the world’s Military Industrial Complexes

dedicated to the restoration of the Papal Roman Caesar’s Temporal Power around

the world—that murderous, that treasonous, that diabolical serpent of Satan called

The Society of Jesus ready to strike us in the heart with a huge foreign invasion, our

Nation’s gruesome, midnight Tragedy shall become our glorious, noonday Triumph!

Conclusion

Conclusion

1699

Vatican Assassins

Pope Paul VI and Francis Cardinal Spellman, 1965 #754

After the Jesuit General’s Second Thirty Years’ War that raged from 1914

through 1945 killing nearly 100,000,000 people, Cardinal Montini, both a highlevel

Freemason and Knight of Malta later to be chosen as Pope Paul VI,

oversaw the successful workings of Pope Pius XII’s Vatican Ratlines. In saving

the Black Pope’s SS while “the Order of the Death’s Head” was escaping Allied

justice in Europe, he was aided by his most obedient servant, another high-level

Freemason and Knight of Malta, Francis Cardinal Spellman, the most powerful,

Jesuit-trained, “Roman Senator” and “Prince of the Church” in American

history. Here, after having coordinated the Kennedy Assassination for his god

and master, Cardinal Spellman gleefully clutches the arm of his “King of kings

and Lord of lords, Father of Princes and Kings, Governor of the World,

Sovereign of the State of Vatican City,” the living forerunner of the Devil’s

Antichrist. Since the Pope’s assassination of President Kennedy in 1963 and his

cultic visit to Rome’s “Holy Roman” Fourteenth Amendment American Empire

in 1965, America has continued in its moral, commercial and political decline.

Fourteen Hours: A Picture Story of the Pope’s Historic First Visit to America, Introduction by Francis

Cardinal Spellman, (New York: Dell Publishing Co., 1965).

Vatican Assassins

Conclusion

1700

Vatican Assassins

Pope Paul VI; Francis Cardinal Spellman; Jacqueline Kennedy; 1965 #755

At the Pope’s historic first speech to his pro-communist United Nations (intended

to cause the rise of international fascism), it having been wickedly financed and

erected on American soil thanks to the Black Pope’s Masonic, CFR-controlled

Roosevelt/Rockefeller Dynasty, the most important Kennedy assassins were in

attendance. During the subsequent reception for the Pope, the first person the

Pontiff greeted was none other than the broken Jackie Kennedy. Standing

behind her is the jubilant “Cardinal War,” his Eminence Francis Spellman, the

power behind the CIA, FBI, NSA, Secret Service, Military Intelligence, Dallas

Police Department and the murderous Sicilian/Italian Mafia. Imagine the

brazen heartlessness of these men who, after killing the President as a matter of

business, could then publicly converse with his widow, while having no apparent

pangs of remorse! This is a chilling portrayal of the Pope’s Canon Law, enforced

by the Company through men having been brainwashed by the Sons of Loyola.

Fourteen Hours: A Picture Story of the Pope’s Historic First Visit to America, Introduction by Francis

Cardinal Spellman, (New York: Dell Publishing Co., 1965).

Conclusion

Conclusion

1701

Vatican Assassins

Masons Pope Paul VI and President Lyndon Baines Johnson, 1965 #756

Jesuit-trained, political altar boy Lyndon Johnson at New York City’s Waldorf-

Astoria Hotel is in the presence of his Master, Paul VI. Here sit both the

architect and builder of “Spelly’s War” in Vietnam. Upon the elimination of

President Kennedy, the CIA flooded every American city with illegal drugs via

its counterpart, the P2 Masonic Sicilian American Mafia. Wall Street’s Vatican

Bankers, including the Order’s Federal Reserve Bank, made trillions in gold

while the Pope’s Papal Knights further destroyed Protestant America. Marrying

a Greek foreign billionaire, Aristotle Onassis, Jackie Kennedy ultimately left the

country; and the Black Pope’s assassins of John F. Kennedy still remain at large.

Fourteen Hours: A Picture Story of the Pope’s Historic First Visit to America; Introduction by Francis

Cardinal Spellman, (New York: Dell Publishing Co., 1965).

Vatican Assassins

Conclusion

1702

John Fitzgerald Kennedy, 1917 – 1963 #757

Thirty-Fifth President of the United States of America

1961 - 1963

“The American Century,” the Black Pope has ruled,

Killing “usurpers” worldwide, those “liberals,” those “fools.”

For resisting Rome’s Caesar, and his bold Temporal Power,

I was shot down in Dallas, at half-past the hour.

Decades have passed, while my blood cries aloud,

“Justice! Oh, Justice!” to earth’s highest cloud.

Is there no champion, my cause to plead?

To punish my killers, is there no need?

The Temple’s moneychangers, I did chastise,

The Cold War and “CIA,” I likewise despised.

Just as the death of Messiah, who foreknew his ends,

My sole son has been “wounded, in the house of my friends.”

Conclusion

Conclusion

1703

John F. Kennedy, Jr., 1963 #758

“Now the God of peace, that brought again from the dead

our Lord Jesus, that great shepherd of the sheep,

through the blood of the everlasting covenant,

Make you perfect in every good work to do his will, working in you

that which is well-pleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ;

to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.”

– Hebrews 13:20, 21

“A man does what he must—in spite of personal consequences, in spite

of obstacles and dangers and pressures—and that is the basis of all

human morality.” {15}

John F. Kennedy

Vatican Assassins

Conclusion

1704

It is now January of 2007; over six years have elapsed since the release of the

first edition of Vatican Assassins: “Wounded In The House Of My Friends.” Five

thousand copies have been put into circulation along with approximately twenty–five

hundred copies of two editions of pre-book manuscripts first released in 1999. A total

of seventy-five hundred copies of both the book and manuscripts are now in the public

domain, having exposed the diabolical Society of Jesus in its bold assassination of

President John F. Kennedy. The Great Jesuit Cover-up continues via the Secret

Service, Federal Bureau of Investigation, Central Intelligence Agency, Office of

Naval Intelligence, State and local Police Departments and its CFR-controlled

national Press, including CBS’s utterly deceitful CFR member and notorious

accomplice in the Kennedy Assassination Cover-up, Dan Rather, as well as CNN’s

Larry King and Fox News’ former leftist ACLU attorney, Geraldo Rivera.

Not surprisingly, there has been more of a foreign interest than a domestic one.

A South Korean pastor has completed the translation of the first edition and there have

been separate offers to translate the work into Spanish by two brilliant women, one

Mexican, the other Cuban. The Koreans, like us Americans, are generally ignorant of

the history of the Company’s deeds of blood against their nation bordered by the

largest, most murderous, Jesuit-directed, Communist dictatorship in the history of the

world—Red China. Jesuit-trained Francis Cardinal Spellman has committed the

most despicable of high crimes against the Koreans, he being the true impetus behind

the United Nations’ Korean War (1950-1953). At the time, the Order controlled 33rd

Degree Freemason President Harry Truman (1945-1953), President Dwight

Eisenhower (1953-1961) (who, according to (CFR) General James A Van Fleet,

Commander of the U.S. Eighth Army in Korea, refused to allow US forces to win the

war in the Spring of 1953), and Chairman Mao (1949-1976). At this moment North

Korea, with the blessing of Red China is preparing to attack South Korea, man for

man, the most Protestant, Bible-reading country in the world. If the LORD does not

intervene, all Bible-believing Protestants, Baptists and anti-Communists (like the East

German Lutherans of post-World War II) will either be killed or deported to hundreds

of Chinese slave labor camps by the Chinese minions of the Society of Jesus.

The Roman Catholic Mexicans and Cubans are not so ignorant. They know the

Order has assassinated several prominent and popular Mexican statesmen, including

Presidents Benito Juarez (1872), Francisco Madero (1913) and Alvaro Obregon

(1928). By its murder of Obregon, it turned President Plutarco Calles into a fascist,

later exiled (1934-1941) by President Lazaro Cardenas. During Cardenas’ term of

office (1934-1940) the politically Menshevik, racially Jewish Leon Trotsky, who had

built the Red Army unwittingly for the Pope’s Soviet Crusade into Eastern Europe,

was murdered in Mexico City (1940) by Franco’s Jesuit-sent, Spanish Catholic, KGB

assassin Ramon Mercader. Leon Trotsky had been the greatest rival of Masonic

Josef Stalin as to who would rule the Black Pope’s anti-Jewish Empire of the USSR,

Coadjutor Stalin having formally re-admitted the Order into Russia in 1922).

Conclusion

Conclusion

1705

While under the Company’s rule, Cuba has paid a terrible price via its Masonic,

socialist-communist, absolutist dictator, Fidel Castro. Cleverly placed in power

(1959) through the intrigue of the Company’s murderous pro-Nazi American Central

Intelligence Agency overseen by arch-traitor and covertly pro-Soviet-Communist

President Dwight Eisenhower, he became Cuba’s Grand Inquisitor for the Vatican.

At the time, the CIA, dubbed “the Company,” was headed by Pope John XXIII’s

high-level Freemason, Allen W. Dulles, whose nephew is today one of America’s

most powerful Jesuits residing at Fordham University in New York City, Avery

Cardinal Dulles. The “Russian Federation” and Red China are now united and

preparing to attack our West and South coasts, using Hawaii and Cuba as staging

bases, thanks to high-level treason in Washington for the last seventy years.

For at least the last thirty years, the Order’s Opus Dei has advocated a war

with Islam—a Crusade to be preached and fought by historically White Protestant

nations whose governments have been secretly commandeered by the Jesuits. These

nations are The United Kingdom and The United States of America, they standing

as the backbone of “Western Civilization” born out of the LORD’S Grand and

Glorious Protestant Reformation so vehemently “accursed” and condemned by the

Jesuit Order through its antichrist Council of Trent. If the Reformation is to be

obliterated by the military Company of Jesus, then Western Civilization itself must be

completely destroyed, as was Bismarck’s White Protestant Second German Reich

(1871-1919) during the Pope’s Second Thirty Years’ War (1914-1945). What better

way to accomplish this fiendish dream of the Vatican than to foment another no-win

war, this time against a massive and multi-racial, Islamic coalition of nations

composed of fanatical, savage, irrational, relentless, and bloodthirsty, Allahworshipping

hordes whose leaders are wealthy, high-level, Islamic Freemasons

controlled by the Jesuit General? Financed by the Black Pope’s premier Saudi

Arabian petroleum cartel (OPEC), International Drug Trade and the United Nation’s

“Oil for Food” scandal, these Islamic dictators, directing Rome’s Al Qaeda-led,

Masonic Islamic International Terrorist Network, will be in secret collusion with

Freemasons President (CFR) George W. Bush and British Prime Minister (RIIA)

Tony Blair via the Black Pope’s unified International Intelligence Community.

It was for this reason the Black Pope—Peter Hans Kolvenbach—secretly in

control of Pope John Paul II (he directing his “Archbishop of the (political) capital

of the world”—New York’s Edward Cardinal Egan—who in turn commanded the

Central Intelligence Agency through his most powerful Knight of Malta, Director

George J. Tenet) demolished the World Trade Center and part of the Pentagon on

September 11, 2001. After consummating an intricate conspiracy spawned deep

within Vatican walls involving the Jesuit General’s International Intelligence

Community (covertly in full command of the Order’s Masonic Islamic

International Terrorist Network, including CIA operatives Saddam Hussein and

Osama bin Laden), the Order’s Skull and Bonesman, President George W. Bush

Vatican Assassins

Conclusion

1706

(who ran against the calculated loser and Jewish Democrat, left-wing CFR member

Senator John Kerry, who was, in fact, another “brother” Skull and Bonesman who

attended the Jesuit Order’s Boston College Law School), declared a “War on

Terror.” With no formal Congressional declaration of war in violation of the U.S.

Constitution; with no enemy nation upon which war has been legally declared; and

with no foreseeable end in sight; we now have lost over three thousand American

soldiers with no “Weapons of Mass Destruction” to be found anywhere in the region.

This war, now honestly being called “a war against Islam,” is to be waged, in the

words of the Pope’s CFR member and Black National Security Adviser, Condoleezza

Rice, for a generation! CFR member, fascist Newt Gingrich agrees. Opus Dei, in

serving its master, the Society of Jesus, now has its World War III—presently in its

infancy—between the apostate, AV1611 King-James Bible-rejecting Protestant

West and the Islamic Middle East, later to be aided by the Order’s “Russian

Federation” and Communist Red China. The ultimate unification of the Twenty-first

Century’s Commu-Nazi/Islamic “Triple Entente” will consummate in its invasion of

the Pope’s Fourteenth Amendment American Empire led by a coming American, pro-

Roman Catholic, Fox News-backed, DHS-backed, fascist military dictator. The man

who would perfectly fit the bill would be the Austrian Roman Catholic immigrant

who became a Kennedy son-in-law, Mr. Olympia turned a Jesuit Theater “macho”

movie star and now California State Governor, Arnold Schwarzenegger. If the

destruction of the apostate, White Protestant, pro-Israeli Labor Zionist, socialistcommunist,

“Holy Roman” Fourteenth Amendment American Empire is to

sharply parallel the destruction of the apostate White Protestant, pro-Jewish, anti-

“Red” (Marxian socialist-communist), anti-“Black” (Jesuit ultramontane, socialistfascist)

Second German Reich that expelled the Order (via Prince Bismarck) from its

borders in 1872, we can expect to see events very similar to the following:

1. An American Reichstag Fire. The Reichstag Fire of 1933 was later

proven to be a conspiracy instigated by Herman Goering, at the time Hitler’s creator

and head of the Gestapo, in order to justify a war against a designated scapegoat—the

Communists. So it has been in America. The destruction of the World Trade Center

on 11 September 2001 was also a criminal conspiracy instigated by Knight of Malta

George J. Tenet, President George W. Bush’s CIA Director and National Security

Council member, in order to justify a war against another selected scapegoat—“the

terrorists” who are now “the Moslems.” Opus Dei, operating from its new

multimillion-dollar headquarters in Manhattan, finally has her war and the Order’s

Fox News Network, using Knight of Malta Colonel Oliver North and his “War

Stories,” is pounding the Pope’s anti-Islamic war drum with all of his might.

2. Centralization of Power in the Hands of a Native-born or Foreignborn

Fascist Military Dictator. In Germany this was accomplished with the

enactment of a decree, “for the Protection of the People and the State.” This decree,

in fact, suspended the Protestant-based German Constitution by eliminating all

Conclusion

Conclusion

1707

Constitutional protection of political, personal and property rights. Later, when Hitler

became Chancellor in 1933, the German Constitution was suspended and a foreignborn,

Austrian Roman Catholic became Germany’s absolute dictator. Presently, the

American Constitution is in de facto suspension with the passage of Patriot Act I

(authored by Jesuit Temporal Coadjutors Viet D. Dinh and Michael Chertoff), along

with the creation of the Department of Homeland Security (DHS, backed by Jesuit

Temporal Coadjutor John C. Gannon)—in spite of vehement opposition from the

murdered Senator Paul Wellstone—now manned by the Jesuit Volunteer Corps

and OPENLY directed by a one of the Pope’s “Court Jews” closely affiliated with

Rome’s Masonic B’nai B’rith, Michael Chertoff. The DHS has now absorbed the

Federal Emergency Management Agency (FEMA), the Secret Service (the

President’s praetorian guard), and the Coast Guard, along with a host of other federal

agencies, which agencies may ultimately include the Justice Department and its

Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI). With the formal suspension of the

Constitution yet to come with the next “terrorist attack” (according to former CFRcontrolled

General Tommy Franks), the arriving Fuehrer and fascist “Commanderin-

Chief” will enact a single decree, or executive order, centralizing all political and

commercial power in the White House. For this Nazi-absolutist, corporate fascism to

be realized in America, we believe a series of five to ten preset nuclear devices will be

detonated at key strategic positions within the United States killing millions of

“heretic and liberal” Americans! The Black Pope’s NSA/DIA/CIA will be the

secret culprit; the Order’s CIA-created, CIA-backed and CIA-protected Al Qaeda

Terrorist Network will willingly take the blame; and the Jesuits will use their fascist

American military dictator, like their Austrian Adolf Hitler, to declare Jesuit-trained

Josef Goebbels’ “total war” against the Islamic nations of the Middle East and

Central Asia. Meanwhile, as the Company used its SS/Gestapo in Nazi Germany

commanded by Bavarian Roman Catholic SS General Heinrich Mueller, so will it

use its Department of “Romeland” Security to eliminate “enemies of the State” via

its Nazi “Red and Blue lists.” Mass-incarceration behind the barbed wire of six

hundred existing concentration camps throughout America and Alaska will ensue.

3. The Launching and Preaching of a Religious Crusade Against an

Enemy Condemned by the Pope’s Canon Law and the Order’s Council of Trent.

In Nazi Germany this was accomplished in the East with “Operation Barbarossa.”

Its religious impetus was the faked “Lady of Fatima Vision” of 1917, “the Virgin

Mary” calling for the conversion of “Orthodox Russia” and submission to the Pope.

Named after Frederick Barbarossa leading the Pope’s Third Crusade against the

“infidel” Moslem peoples in traversing through “heretic” Orthodox Constantinople,

Operation Barbarossa was the largest military invasion in the history of warfare,

involving three million men and over thirty-three hundred tanks. OPENLY sent to

overthrow “Godless Jew Communism,” the Crusade’s SECRET and TRUE mission

was to destroy the very lives and culture of the “heretic” Russian Orthodox peoples.

Evidenced by the results, Hitler’s anti-Soviet Crusade was not political, but religious!

Vatican Assassins

Conclusion

1708

In accordance with the Nazi-Soviet Non-Aggression Pact of 1939, Stalin

covertly supplied Hitler’s Wehrmacht with two hundred thousand (200,000) tons of

grain and one hundred thousand (100,000) tons of petroleum products every month

prior to the very day before the Reich’s invasion of Russia in 1941. Barbarossa was

the Nazi-Jesuit Crusade unleashed primarily against the anti-Communist, Orthodox

civilization of White Russia, and again, it was justified under the pretext of fighting

“Godless Jew Communism.” This most horrendous of all the Pope’s Crusades

resulted in the destruction of seventy thousand Orthodox cities, the leveling of six

thousand hospitals, the utter desolation of six million homes and the death of twenty

million condemned Orthodox “heretics.” So will it be with the Pope’s present neofascist,

Anglo-American Crusade directed against the “infidel” Moslem peoples, they

too having been condemned by the Pope’s Canon Law and Ignatius Loyola’s wicked

and bloody Council of Trent. With American nationalist rage at its peak due to

heinous nuclear detonations at home, millions of Moslems will be murdered and every

mosque encountered will be destroyed—with the secret help of Bin Laden and his

CIA-led, Al Qaeda Terrorist Network! The Temple of Solomon must be rebuilt!

4. The Initiating of an Ultimately Fatal, Two-Front War. Hitler

engaged Nazi Germany in a two-front war that at first proved to be victorious. This

was due to complicity on the part of his so-called enemies who were secretly aiding

the Jesuit Order as it led Pope Pius XII’s Nazi war machine to kill the Orthodox, anti-

Communist peoples of the Soviet Union and to mass-murder European and Russian

Jews. (Yes, Stalin aided Hitler in the “extirpation” of the “heretic” Orthodox and

Jewish Peoples of Poland and Russia; Hitler aided Stalin in the “extermination” of

the “heretic” Lutherans and “liberal” anti-Communists of Prussia, East Germany and

Poland!) The killing of the “Communist” Jews (who as a whole were in fact anti-

Communist), being the Order’s “Final Solution” to the Pope’s “Jewish Question”

agitation raging since 1880, was deemed necessary if Roman Catholic Europe was: to

be returned to the dreadful and damnable Dark Ages; to be reunited as a Roman

Catholic fascist block under the Pope at a future date; and if the Papacy’s “Jewish

State,” its Dark Age “Kingdom of Jerusalem” in “Palestine,” was to ever be realized.

So, when FDR aided Japan’s bombing of Pearl Harbor and the American Congress

declared war on Japan ONLY, Hitler, in sealing the fate of the “accursed,” apostate

Lutheran Protestants of Germany, unnecessarily declared war on the isolationist and

Protestant United States! (Japan never declared war against the Order’s haven of

Inquisitional NKVD tyranny, the Soviet Union (which could have been easily

defeated via a two-front war spearheaded by Nazi Japanese and Nazi Germans), while

engaged in its conflict with America until four days before the end of the war in the

Pacific!) This brilliant Nazi-Jesuit diplomacy, remaining incomprehensible to the

secular historian having ignored the bloody history of the Society of Jesus, rendered

Hitler’s two-front war a most assured defeat! But that calculated defeat would only

arrive after his armies had fulfilled the SECRETLY intended, Counter-Reformation

Conclusion

Conclusion

1709

functions of “heretic and liberal” destruction. The same will be true for America. Her

two-front war will accomplish an “extirpation” of Arab and Chinese Moslems

numbering in the tens of millions. These peoples will be brutalized by the incited and

fascist Anglo-American Crusaders, even as Roman Catholic Hitler’s Wehrmacht and

Roman Catholic Himmler’s Waffen-SS, also incited by the horrid atrocities of the

Bolsheviks, brutalized the Russian Orthodox peoples, while destroying their churches

as ordered by Hitler’s SS/NKVD Secretary, Jesuit Coadjutor Martin Bormann.

This Jesuit/CIA-led American torture and murder of the Moslem peoples (betrayed by

their own Masonic leaders loyal to Rome) while destroying their mosques, will further

feed the rage of the Empire’s future Sino-Soviet-Moslem-Latino invaders.

5. The Great Betrayal by the Joint Chiefs of Staff and the Crushing

Defeat of the American Military. Hitler, via his General Staff, refused to allow his

army to attack and conquer Moscow prior to the onset of winter, knowing that his

Protestant Prussian soldiers were not supplied with winter clothing. His victorious

Wehrmacht—eighteen kilometers from Moscow—was commanded to turn south,

“snatching defeat from the jaws of victory.” Hitler later cut off arms and supplies,

and forbade Field Marshall Paulus to retreat, ensuring the Soviet encirclement and

unbelievable defeat of his Sixth Army at Stalingrad. Coupled with deliberately

misleading intelligence from Nazi General Reinhard Gehlen (later inducted into

American Military Intelligence for a job well done), Hitler’s traitorous policy resulted

in the crumbling of the Eastern Front and a desperate retreat back to Germany. The

same will be true for our American Armed Forces in the Far East, Middle East and

Central Asia. After our military accomplishes its purposed destruction of a large part

of Islamic “infidels” and mosques, our coming CFR-controlled American military

dictator, with his CFR-controlled Joint Chiefs of Staff, will betray and thus sacrifice

our fighting men (as did the Joint Chiefs in both Korea and Vietnam), leaving their

broken lives to the sure mercies of the beheading, Masonic scimitars of Islam and the

bayonets of the Red Chinese. Thanks to the treason of President Clinton and Vice

President Gore in giving the Red Chinese America’s nuclear secrets, our navy in the

Pacific will be sunk. There will be no well-ordered retreat back to American soil.

6. A Two-Front Attack, Military Defeat, Foreign Partition and

Occupation of North America. In consummating World War III after the

destruction of the American navy—thanks to American high technology and wartime

infrastructure given to our attackers over the last sixty years by every presidential

administration—, the end of the Pope’s “Holy Roman” Fourteenth Amendment

American Empire will be assured. Just as the White, apostate Protestant people of

Germany were destroyed, we White, apostate Protestant and Baptist people of North

America are to be destroyed in like manner. We, like the German Protestants, have

rejected the final authority of the risen Son of God Who gave us this land. Having

attributed the many blessings of the LORD’s Reformation to our own “free-will”

ingenuity, wicked leaders have been set up to be our betrayers. Therefore, as has been

Vatican Assassins

Conclusion

1710

covertly plotted for the last century, we will be attacked on our West Coast by the

Red Chinese Navy and in the Gulf Coast and Southeast from the prearranged staging

bases of Communist Cuba and the Bahamas. A combination of Soviet, Chinese and

Arab Moslems with Mexican and Central American Latinos will systematically

annihilate the apostate Protestant South full of Masonic Southern Baptist Churches

that, because of the fear the Pope’s Masonic Papal Knights running Washington, D.C.,

remained silent in the face of bureaucratic, IRS, BATF, FBI, Papal tyranny. The

recantation and shameful execution of Protestant Dietrich Bonhoeffer will be the

same fate of millions of Protestant and Baptist pastors and people. With our military

defeated on foreign soil, confiscation of privately owned firearms, victorious foreign

invasion, mass-execution and gang-rape of millions of American women and children,

our invaders will partition the continent. The Jesuit/Roman Catholic enclaves of

Quebec and New England may well be occupied by a Papal European force under

the guise of “protecting” those areas from the continuing “Sino-Soviet-Moslem-Latin

threat.” Washington, like Berlin, will be partitioned and tens of millions of “heretics

and liberals” will have been “liquidated” or “extirpated” from the face of the nation.

Those spared of death will be enslaved to the Chinese, the Soviets and the Moslems.

Between the Pope’s Jesuit-controlled DHS and his Sino-Soviet-Moslem invaders, at

least five million of the LORD’s beloved Hebrew/Jewish/Israelitic covenant people

will have been exterminated while only a remnant will have escaped to Israel—for a

time! We Americans are between “a rock and a hard spot.” We face the hammer of

domestic fascism on one hand and the sickle foreign commu-fascism on the other.

Like the Russian Orthodox and German Lutherans, we stand to be utterly crushed.

In light of the history of the Society of Jesus as outlined in previous chapters,

we White Anglo-Saxon Protestant and Baptist Calvinist Puritans believe the foregoing

basic scenario to be a surety within the next twenty to thirty years. There will be, as

the Great Scottish Reformer, John Knox, declared, “no escaping in the land.” Our

doom has been meticulously planned and cautiously sealed as described by M. F.

Cusack in her 1896 masterpiece, The Black Pope. Every avenue of resistance has

been usurped by direct and indirect agents of the military Company of Jesus, leaving

us White Protestant and Baptist Calvinist American patriots without recourse—

including the supposed elective franchise—in righting the wrongs perpetrated by the

Pope’s CFR-controlled American government (legislative, executive and judicial)

over the last eighty years. We have been deprived of our Calvinist federation of

Sovereign Republican Nations established by our spiritual brother and Father of

“These United States of America,” Baptist-Calvinist George Washington. To our

great shame and disgrace, since the Presidency of Masonic Theodore “Rex”

Roosevelt, we have been used to both finance and fight the Pope’s foreign wars

against nations having resisted or expelled the Jesuit Order from their dominions. We

have been deprived of our gold and silver coin and thereby forced to use worthless

fiat money issued by the Pope’s Federal Reserve Bank; our once creative, inventive

Conclusion

Conclusion

1711

and moral, high White Protestant culture, typified by the well-known “Protestant

work ethic,” has been shattered, evidenced by our once prosperous major cities.

Further, we shall say on. Continual socialist-communist policies, embraced by

excessively criminal, Roman Catholic immigrants and their Papal Knights controlling

the Jesuit Theater in Hollywood and the corrupt political machines of both CFRcontrolled

Republican and Democratic parties, have robbed us of our land and of the

fruit of our labor. Our Biblical-based Constitution and State Common Law has been

nullified by Jesuit-directed, pro-Roman Civil Law decisions of the Black Pope’s,

CFR-controlled, socialist-communist and Masonic American Supreme Court. We

have been deliberately targeted by the Supreme Court; and thus unwillingly, at the

point of federal bayonets, we have been amalgamated with a host of pagan religions

— especially Romanism, but also including Islam, Hinduism, Masonic Protestantism,

Talmudic Judaism (to the exclusion of Biblical Judaism based solely upon the Torah)

Humanism, and Communist atheism, all of them subordinated to the Black Pope.

Further, we shall say on. We have been cruelly coerced into forced racemixing,

in both our schools and communities, with alien peoples of color, including a

savage horde of federally financed, welfare dependent, social security insurancecollecting,

generally violent, hatefully racist, anti-White Protestant, pro-communist,

revolutionary Majority Blacks and Majority Latinos who, in the name of avenging

supposed injustices of past White English-speaking land holders and/or slave owners,

annually commit at least one million assaults, robberies, rapes and murders against

Whites, many times brandishing advanced firearms ironically created by White men—

without regard to either the national or religious affiliation of their miserable

English-speaking, White-faced victims. Further, the Order is using the socialistcommunist,

world revolutionary, Majority Savage Blacks of South Africa and

Zimbabwe, murdering White “heretics and liberals,” in the exact same manner. (To

the contrary, the Minority Civil Blacks in America, most of whom are Biblebelievers

and therefore do not hate Whites in obedience to the Word of God, work for

a living and therefore seek to also avoid the same type of vicious crimes perpetrated

against them by the decadent, Majority Savage Blacks. These respectable Minority

Civil Blacks move into White communities and are thankful they have escaped the

violent, crime-ridden, Black, socialist-communist ghettos usually patrolled by

frustrated, victimized and vindictive, White Roman Catholic local police officers.)

All this heartbreak and ultimate annihilation of White “heretic and liberal”

America is met with the gleeful delight of those infamous agitators of States and

peoples, the Company of Jesus. The Order fully intends to destroy our White Middle

Class race and to undermine our God-given, Biblical Reformed faith bequeathed to us

by our patient, suffering and godly White forefathers who escaped the Jesuit Order’s

Inquisition having raged throughout Europe for nearly two hundred and fifty years.

Our White predecessors were so used by the risen Lord Jesus Christ to bring the

Vatican Assassins

Conclusion

1712

world out of the Pope’s inquisitional, dungeon-laden Dark Ages in translating His

Reformation Bible into the language of the Common White Man—English!

Further, we shall say more. Our AV1611 Bible-based, Puritan-founded,

Common Public Schools, so accursed by the Jesuits, have been forever ruined,

destroying our glorious White Protestant history (including the history of the Papacy’s

nightmarish Inquisition, it serving as the backdrop for the Reformation) and morally

corrupting our beloved children—if we dare send them to those humanistic, Bibledenying

dens of iniquity—via supposed “sex education” and unending, race-mixing,

purposely Black-Supremacist, gladiatorial, Greco Roman games. A socialistcommunist

“property tax,” used to finance these pagan dens of iniquity, is extorted

from us under the pain of being deprived of our hard-earned houses and lands so that

at the end of life, we own absolutely nothing. Many of us have fallen for the bait of

easy credit, converting the LORD’s elect into the slaves of Jesuit-controlled usurers,

forever binding us to cunningly calculated, exorbitant credit card debt.

Further, we shall say more. Our White Protestant, Constitutionally protected

right to own and bear arms—especially hand guns and so-called “assault rifles”—is

constantly under attack by both federal and state legislatures, the Order fully intending

to deprive us of weapons that would give us parity in resisting organized street gangs,

a centralized, commu-fascist domestic tyranny or the repelling of that monstrous

future attack of our incited Sino-Soviet-Moslem-Latino invaders. Both domestic and

international commerce has been destroyed through the Pope’s Sicilian Mafiacontrolled,

centralized and pro-communist, thieving “Labor Unions,” as well as

Rome’s “British free trade” treaties such as GATT and NAFTA. Thus, we have

been deprived of the blessing of our highly productive domestic corporations; millions

of American jobs have been given to foreign workers. The Pope’s Federal Reserve

Bank, to which every bank is tied within the United States via the currency circulated

by those institutions, has driven eighty percent of all US dollars to foreign banking

havens, further depleting our capital base so critically and absolutely necessary for

economic development in accommodating an expanding population.

In short, The Great Remonstrance, authored by England’s Calvinist Puritans,

therewith setting the stage for Oliver Cromwell’s Puritan Revolution, is the

foremost example for us White Calvinist, North American, Puritan Bible-believers in

resisting the Pope’s Temporal Power! Cromwell’s Baptist-Calvinist Independents

were righteously pitted against the Jesuit Order’s licentious, Magna Charta-trashing

tyranny of King Charles I. We, the risen Son of God’s New Testament Church in

North America, must depart from infidelity and apostasy as we in faith sally forth to

resist Rome’s Temporal Power—now enforced through President Bush who has

called the United States Constitution “a god_____ piece of paper.” Make no

mistake, this fascist tyranny will continue to worsen and we will be driven to make the

same statement as did John Witherspoon, “The time is not ripe, but rotten.”

Conclusion

Conclusion

1713

Our dilemma leaves us with but Four Choices for the White Anglo-Saxon

Protestant and Baptist-Calvinist Puritan in answer to our coming Jesuit-contrived,

domestic and foreign, inquisitional annihilation. The First Choice we can apply is

Messiah’s “Sermon on the Mount” in turning the other cheek (Matthew 5-7). This

commanded non-resistance to Romish tyranny was intended only for the Hebrew

nation of Israel in anticipation of Jesus the Messiah’s soon re-establishment of the

earthly Kingdom of David. Ordained by an unbreakable, unilateral covenant with

King David (I Chronicles 17:11-14), God’s promise of an eternal, earthly Kingdom

to be ruled by a specific seed of David, Who would never sin and Who would never

die while governing the nations in fulfillment of the Abrahamic Covenant, was to only

the LORD’s beloved, racial and repentant nation of Israel. This non-resistance to

governmental tyranny, Popish-Arminian Protestants and Baptists have willingly

adopted. In being disarmed and imprisoned, Calvinists by the millions have also done

the same, while committing our souls to a faithful Creator, the just suffering at the

hands of the unjust Papists and their free-will surrogates, whoever they may be.

The Second Choice is expatriation; for us to move to another country,

renounce our citizenship and, over a period of time, be admitted to the political

community of our new nation. Meanwhile, we watch the unfolding drama of the

death of our people and the ruination of the beloved country of our birth. We

Calvinists have been forced to this extreme many, many times. William I of Orange

fled for his life, leaving Holland to take up residence in Protestant Germany until his

countrymen had had enough of mass-murder inflicted by the Sons of Loyola at the

hand of the Duke of Alva’s “Blood Council.” As Dutch Reformed Calvinists, many

of us forsook Holland and settled in the wilds of North America and South Africa.

We founded new communities, such as New Amsterdam, later becoming New York

City, and Johannesburg, the largest city of our Reformed Boer Republic. Being

England’s Calvinist Reformed and Baptist preachers, we were driven into exile under

pain of death by “Bloody Mary;” we returned after her demise and accession of our

beloved Queen Elizabeth I. Under the absolute tyranny of the Jesuit Order’s King

Charles I, thousands of us departed for Holland and America seeking religious and

thus political freedom. Even our beloved Oliver Cromwell had planned to board one

of eight ships lying in the Thames preparing to set sail for America. But the

Remonstrance was passed by a mere eleven votes; Cromwell remained, and England’s

Reformation and Magna Charta were saved. As Huguenots, after suffering a terrible

butchery, we were driven from our native France by the hundreds of thousands, taking

refuge in the Protestant nations of Switzerland, the Netherlands, Great Britain and

America. Our relentless persecution arose after Jesuit Pere La Chaise moved King

Louis XIV, against his will, to abolish our freedom of worship in 1685 by revoking

our beloved King Henry IV’s most glorious Edict of Nantes. These stories are

legion and could be enumerated for hours. The point is we must take action based

upon choices laid before us by the writtenWord of God—the Reformation Bible!

Vatican Assassins

Conclusion

1714

What is most telling about our past flight from papal tyranny and resultant

expatriation is that we settled in Two Distinct Havens of temporary rest. The First

Haven consisted of established Protestant nations. They all had fought fratricidal

civil wars in securing the Protestant liberty of freedom of conscience to worship the

one true God according to their private interpretation of the Holy Scriptures—freely

printed in their native languages!!! The Second Haven was composed of wild,

uncivilized lands, uncorrupted by the persecuting presence of the Jesuits and the

Pope’s resident hierarchy. Such were North America, South Africa and Australia.

The great dilemma today, however, is that there are no White Protestant

nations in which to find relative safety or a temporary rest. Every historically White

Protestant government has been usurped by the Jesuits, via the Order’s “trusted third

parties,” and every Protestant nation has been disarmed of their “Swords of Just

Defense”—except America. Additionally, there are no more uncivilized lands, which

we can purchase from the natives as we had done in the Colonies of North America.

(Every acre of land within my sovereign nation-state of Pennsylvania was purchased

from the once Shemitic American Natives.) Every continent and nation today is

under the government of the Papacy through the intrigue of the Society of Jesus

controlling the Black Pope’s “Invisible Empire” of International, 33rd Degree Scottish

Rite Freemasonry. The Two Distinct Havens to which we have fled in the past, in

securing a temporary respite from the “long arm of the Church,” are now gone!

The Third Choice is Biblical flight, to retreat deep within the mountainous

regions of the nation, carrying arms for personal protection and provisions for a long

and difficult survival in the wild (Luke 22:35-36). At this, the Church during the

Dark Ages became a master, avoiding contact with Papal armies that would

immediately “catch and kill the little foxes,” so stated by Pope Innocent III. The

Albigenses, while seeking to escape the Pope’s Temporal Power, were hunted down

and completely annihilated by the Vatican’s Roman Catholic army of France.

The Fourth Choice, for which we Calvinists are so renowned as being

resolute men, strong in the faith of the Lord Christ Jesus (I Corinthians 16:13), is to

submit to God and then formally withdraw our allegiance from any Popish, tyrannical,

Jesuit-controlled government and take up the “Sword of Just Defense.” Meanwhile,

we abide in submission to a local, anti-Pope, Bible-believing Church (preaching in

English The Authorized King James Version of 1611), and giving allegiance to a

duly constituted, supreme governmental body defending our ancient rights as English

freemen (I Peter 2:13-14). We then strive against the sin of Jesuit tyranny, “resisting

unto blood (Hebrews 12:4).” We White Calvinists in America secured our sacred

right to “the Sword of Just Defense” with the Second Amendment. For the Bill of

Rights was written by a Baptist Calvinist, James Madison, at the behest of Pastor

John Leland, Virginia’s renowned Baptist-Calvinist preacher. We fought under our

beloved Baptist-Calvinist General George Washington—the greatest man of his

Conclusion

Conclusion

1715

age—in resisting the Jesuit-incited English tyranny of King George III. For that

absolute tyranny had incurred the unjust loss of life, liberty and property so

indispensable to the preaching of the true gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, including

the living of a peaceable life in all godliness and true holiness.

Further, we drew the sword against the Order’s King Philip II of Spain in

fighting under our beloved William I of Orange for the liberty of the Reformed

Protestant Dutch Republic; we won that war after a bloody struggle of eighty years.

We fought under the brilliant and brave Queen Elizabeth I against the Pope’s

Spanish Armada in 1588, the risen Son of God finishing the fight on our behalf after

we ran out of food and ammunition. We fought as Huguenots against the armies of

France after the Jesuits sought to annihilate us all during Saint Bartholomew’s

Massacre. Again, as Huguenots, we fought under the French King Henry IV for our

right to freedom of worship secured by the marvelous Edict of Nantes. We fought as

Calvinist Lutherans under the faithful and humble Swedish “Snow King of the

North,” Gustavus Adolphus the Great, in saving Protestant Germany from the

Order’s Emperor Ferdinand II and his complete, Bavarian-led, Romish butchery of

German Protestantism known as The Thirty Years’ War. In England, we penned

The Great Remonstrance and then fought under the banners of our beloved and

courageous Protector, Oliver Cromwell, as he made war against the Order’s King

Charles I under the colors of the Puritan-dominated English Parliament. Aye, we

fought as Covenanters for Scottish liberty against the tyrannical English King

Charles II who made “Scotland to howl” for twenty-eight years for our secession—

which included our refusal to pay his taxes and fight his wars! We fought in

England’s bloodless Glorious Revolution of 1688, driving the Jesuit King James II

from the United Kingdom into the arms of his Jesuit Papal masters in France.

It was under the leadership of “bulletproof” General George Washington,

that we drew our tested “Swords of Just Defense” against the savage, scalping, Native

American Shemites who, under the influence of the Jesuits, sought to annihilate all

White Protestant settlers during the French-Indian War. Oh yes, we fought under

Andrew Jackson in the Battle of New Orleans as the Jesuits once again sought to

reduce our Calvinist Republic to the sure mercies of King George III during the War

of 1812. While subjects of Mexico in responding to the Popish attack upon our right

to worship God according to the dictates of our consciences tempered by the anti-

Pope, Protestant-wrought King James AV1611 Bible, we fought under our fearless

General Sam Houston. Surnamed “Black Raven” by the Cherokee People who

adopted him into their tribe, the courageous Houston burned the bridge at San

Jacinto, eliminating any possibility of retreat when he led us to victory. We then

succeeded in defeating the Jesuit tyranny of Mexico’s Roman Catholic General

Santa Anna, going on to win the liberty of the Protestant Republic of Texas in

1836. We fought fearlessly and desperately under our beloved General Robert E.

Lee, unaware that he was a traitor. We fought under the good and godly Presbyterian,

Vatican Assassins

Conclusion

1716

General Thomas “Stonewall” Jackson, after our State of Virginia, in sovereign

Convention, withdrew our allegiance from the Order’s Socialist-Communist, Radical

Red, pro-Black/anti-White, Federalist/Republican-usurped government of the United

States. We wrote a White Protestant Calvinist Confederate Constitution and, to the

man, set out to repel the socialist, Federal Yankee/Commu-Nazi Armies of Northern

Aggression. For the first two years our armies were blessed with providential

victories, many times outnumbered three to one. But we were betrayed at Gettysburg

by that Jesuit Coadjutor, General James Longstreet, who, later blaming General Lee

for the defeat, became a Radical Republican. From then on the Jesuits in Washington,

using their Roman Catholic General Philip Sheridan and pro-Jesuit General

Sherman, whose son, Thomas, became a Jesuit, physically destroyed our White

Protestant Southern Culture, and, with the coerced passage of Jesuit Coadjutor

James G. Blaine’s Fourteenth Amendment, our Calvinist nation vanished.

Whether we won or lost, we fought first prayerfully and then valiantly, on a

thousand fields of battle as godly warriors with manly firmness: we were disciplined

and fearless White Calvinist Freemen! Without a twinge of conscience, our minds

were fully persuaded to engage in righteous wars of resistance to unlawful Jesuit

tyranny, fought in submission to the infallible, written Protestant Bible, the Word of

God. Our hearts knew no fear as we galloped at full speed with our swords raised to

heaven, unsheathed only in defense of our God-given faith and wielded in the face of

savage Popish armies led by the priests of the damnable Society of Jesus. Our God

and Father, our risen Savior—the Lord Jesus Christ, our dear families and local

church brethren inspired us to spiritual warfare leading into the physical realm of first

the Parliaments and Congresses, the courts, and finally the battlefields. There, we

drew our “Swords of Just Defense.” We won the victories so essential in acquiring

and maintaining our inalienable God-given rights, including blood-bought lands we

had tilled with the sweat of our brows, the fruit of which to be used in dedication to

honest, obedient mission work furthering the Gospel of the risen Lord Jesus Christ.

But now, after the Devil’s unparalleled Twentieth Century, during which he

thoroughly restored the White Pope’s Temporal Power over every nation on earth

using the Black Pope’s hammer of the “Holy Roman” Fourteenth Amendment

American Empire, we are faced with a terrible dilemma. Anti-Pope Protestantism as

described above is a dead horse, an empty shell, a suppressed history, a forgotten

dream of faithful men beating down the Spiritual and Political tyranny of the Pope of

Rome. These feats of faith were realized while we trusted the one true invisible God

to keep His Word if we would but obey Him. All of the above has now changed. We

no longer, in simple faith against all odds, collectively set out to sincerely pray before

the LORD that He may do the impossible on our behalf. We never really put Him to

the test of His Word, and so He remains silent, unmoved and will not deliver us from

our enemies. We do not really believe the words He has inspired and exerted the

Conclusion

Conclusion

1717

effort to preserve. We don’t believe He even has an infallible Book called The Bible

any longer. Therefore, we have, in fact, become spiritual cowards refusing to contend

with evil men in every arena of life on behalf of the truth of our great God, “the God

of heaven, which hath made the sea and dry land.” We have become the degenerate

sons of noble sires, ignorant of our fabulous history, while enslaved to the debt of

mortgages and loans created out of thin air. We have a form of fundamental, historic,

Bible-based godliness, but we deny the power thereof. We abhor powerful, fearless

preaching, lest we fall on our faces, confess our sins of faithless unbelief and amend

our ways that once again the risen Son of God, the Lord Jesus Christ may work His

awesome exploits through us! Our assemblies are full of Popish perversions of the

true Word of God. Thus, we don’t even read His Word anymore, but have more time

for the “programming” of the Pope’s Hollywood Jesuit Theater, than showing

ourselves approved of God, rightly dividing the Word of Truth. At this moment, the

Church of North America is the Church of rank unbelief, cowering at the feet of oathbound,

evil men who call themselves “the government.” The LORD’s American

Church, His blessed Body, is suffering under a host of Supreme Court-induced

injustices and is totally unprepared for the bloody scenario about to be commenced in

our lifetimes. Beset by our personal sins and no longer unspotted from the world, we

are hoping for a pre-tribulational “rapture,” or rather “appearing,” of our risen Savior

for His Church. We have twisted our Blessed Hope (Titus 2:13-14) into an excuse

for allowing bold, bad men in the service of Antichrist in Rome to triumph over us.

And indeed they have!

Dear Elect Brethren, it is now time for us to acquit ourselves as men. Away

with indecision and the ungodly fear of our present Jesuit-fascist tyranny, as time will

allow it no longer. In light of the unfolding sequence of events in the Middle East,

especially in Iraq, we must boldly declare our complete outrage and revulsion over

this American-led, Papal Crusade against the Moslems, remembering that Iraq

expelled the usurping Society of Jesus from its borders in 1969!! In proceeding, we

White Anglo-Saxon Bible-believing Protestants and Baptist Calvinist Puritans must

repent, confessing our sins privately to our Heavenly Father and then confessing our

faults corporately within our local assemblies. We then must return to the reading of

His Word, The Authorized King James Version of 1611. We must individually enter

into solemn Leagues and Covenants with each other as blood-bound members of our

local churches. And then we must enter into solemn Leagues and Federations with

other assemblies of like precious faith, to which our Scotch Presbyterian brethren

pledged themselves over three centuries ago.

Finally, in Faith and in Solemn League and Covenant with each other, WE

MUST FORMALLY WITHDRAW OUR ALLEGIANCE FROM THIS BLOODY,

JESUIT-RIDDEN, CENTRALIZED ANTI-WHITE, POPISH GOVERNMENT OF

THE VATICAN’S “HOLY ROMAN” FOURTEENTH AMENDMENT AMERICAN

EMPIRE, wickedly and deceitfully created under our noses in 1868. We then must

Vatican Assassins

Conclusion

1718

pray and act, moving our individual State governments to secede from Rome’s

American Empire. When the first American State or Canadian Province secedes, we

Puritan Calvinists will move into its jurisdiction, give our allegiance without mental

reservation and then prepare for a long and protracted war with the United Nations, as

we most assuredly will be attacked. Our oppressors intend to give us no quarter, and

we intend not to receive it in the face of certain death, as our Great God will once

again fight for us. But, if the LORD is not pleased to deliver us, be it known we

shall not bow the knee or kiss the ring of that Roman Antichrist. For:

We, who are, Christ’s elect; the powers of the Pope, reject!

At the end of this age, with naught to lose; Loyola’s Pontiff, we refuse!

Masonic leaders, insist we bow, to “Mary’s CFR-matrix,” here and now.

Bare Skull and Bonesmen in Yale’s dark crypt,

“The slippered toe of the Pope,” they reverently kiss.

Two of these Knights play “Presidential ploys,”

George Bush and John Kerry, Cardinal Egan’s altar boys.

“Left” Soros and “Right” Murdoch, abide wedded at the hip,

Evidenced by, their notorious, CFR membership.

Along with Maltese Knights flanked by Opus Dei,

In the shadows they command the Pope’s CIA.

Locking the KGB with the FBI, was Opus Dei HanSSen, our greatest spy.

Like these cowards, at the Black Pope’s feet, shall we our Savior, thus we meet?

With Papal armies, we shall ever contend!—Our Finest Hour, afore life’s end!

That Man of Sin we did not own, though racked, raped and flayed to the bone.

One day in the air, we shall arise, to receive from God’s Son, our lawful prize!

That future reward is dear unto us, more so than our fear, of Jesuit blood lust.

“Quit you like men” and “be strong,” we’re told,

It’s Christ working in us; Yes, it’s He, Who makes us, BOLD!

We are now prepared, as tyranny-resisting White Calvinists, to serve our God

and Father of the risen Lord Jesus Christ. In obeying I John 1:9, our Father has

cleansed our hearts and minds of all sin and disobedience. We have committed

ourselves in separating from the Pope’s American Empire by establishing our new

White Protestant and Puritan Baptist-Calvinist nation within North America. The

risen Son of God, the blessed Lord Jesus Christ, Israel’s Yeshua the Messiah, will

willingly come to our aid and defense, as He has done so many times in the past. The

moment has arrived. We have no other choice but to establish a new White nation

conceived in Biblical liberty. Our motive is pure, our formation is Biblical, our plan

is historical and our outcome is in the hands of our Almighty Heavenly Father. May

the LORD be with you, my elect brethren, as we do our patriotic duty until we, “in

the twinkling of an eye,” are gathered together at the feet of the Son of Man!

Brother Eric Jon Phelps, March, 2007

Conclusion

Conclusion

1719

“The unity of government, which constitutes you one [White Protestant]

people, is also now dear to you. It is justly so; for it is a main pillar in the

edifice of your real independence; the support of your tranquility at home;

your peace abroad; of your safety; of your prosperity; of that very liberty

which you so highly prize. . . . Hence, likewise, they [the States] will

avoid the necessity of those overgrown military establishments, which

under any form of government are inauspicious to liberty, and which are to

be regarded as particularly hostile to republican liberty. . . .

However combinations or associations of the above description [“a small,

but artful and enterprising minority of the community”] may now and then

answer popular ends, they are likely, in the course of time and things, to

become potent engines by which cunning, ambitious, and unprincipled

men will be enabled to subvert the power of the people, and to usurp

for themselves the reigns of government; destroying afterwards the

very engines which have lifted them to unjust dominion. . . . One

method of assault may be to effect in the forms of the constitution

alterations which will impair the energy of the system, and thus to

undermine what cannot be directly overthrown [via the “ratified” 14th,

15th, 16th and 17th Amendments using Republican Administrations]. . . .

The disorders and miseries which result [from “the continual mischiefs of

the spirit of party”], gradually incline the minds of men to seek security

and repose in the absolute power of an individual, and, sooner or later,

the chief of some prevailing faction, more and more fortunate than his

competitors, turns this disposition to the purposes of his own elevation

on the ruins of the public liberty. . . .

But let there be no change by usurpation; for through this, in one

instance, may be the instrument of good, it is the customary weapon by

which free governments are destroyed. . . . Against the insidious wiles

of foreign influence (I conjure you to believe me, fellow-citizens) the

jealousy of a free people ought to be constantly awake, since history and

experience prove that foreign influence is one of the most baneful foes of

republican government. . . . Real patriots, who may resist the intrigues of

the favorite, are liable to become suspected and odious; wile its tools and

dupes usurp the applause and confidence of the people to surrender their

interests. . . . I hold the maxim no less applicable to public than to private

affairs, that honesty is always the best policy.” {16} [Emphasis added]

President George Washington, 1796

Farewell Address

Vatican Assassins:

“Wounded In The House Of My Friends”

Third Edition

by Eric Jon Phelps

https://ia802505.us.archive.org/28/items/EricJonPhelpsVaticanAssassins3rdEdition/Eric%20Jon%20Phelps%20-%20Vatican%20Assassins%203rd%20Edition.pdf

James 5

1599 Geneva Bible

5 1 He threateneth the rich with God’s severe judgment, for their pride, 7 that the poor hearing the miserable end of the rich, 8 may patiently bear afflictions, 11 as Job did, 14 even in their distresses.

1 Go [a]to now, ye rich men: weep, and howl for your miseries that shall come upon you.

2 Your riches are corrupt, and your garments are moth eaten.

3 Your gold and silver is cankered, and the rust of them shall be a witness against you, and shall eat your flesh, as it were fire. Ye have heaped up treasure for the last days.

4 Behold, the hire of the laborers, which have reaped your fields (which is of you kept back by fraud) crieth, and the cries of them which have reaped, are entered into the [b]ears of the Lord of hosts.

5 Ye have lived in pleasure on the earth, and in wantonness. Ye have [c]nourished your hearts, as in a [d]day of slaughter.

6 Ye have condemned, and have killed the just, and he hath not resisted you.

7 [e]Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the coming of the Lord. [f]Behold, the husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth, and hath long patience for it, until he receive the former, and the latter rain.

8 Be ye also patient therefore, and settle your hearts: for the coming of the Lord draweth near.

9 [g][h]Grudge not one against another, brethren, lest ye be condemned: [i]behold, the judge standeth before the door.

10 [j]Take, my brethren, the Prophets for an example of suffering adversity, and of long patience, which have spoken in the name of the Lord.

11 Behold, we count them blessed which endure. Ye have heard of the patience of Job, and have known what [k]end the Lord made. For the Lord is very pitiful and merciful.

12 [l]But before all things, my brethren, swear not, neither by heaven, nor by earth, nor by any other oath: but let [m]your yea, be yea, and your nay, nay, lest ye fall into condemnation.

13 [n]Is any among you afflicted? Let him pray. Is any merry? Let him sing.

14 [o]Is any sick among you? Let him call for the Elders of the Church, and let them pray for him, and anoint him with [p]oil in the [q]Name of the Lord.

15 And the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall raise him up: and if he have committed [r]sins, they shall be forgiven him.

16 [s]Acknowledge your faults one to another, and pray one for another, that ye may be healed: [t]for the prayer of a righteous man availeth much, if it be fervent.

17 Elijah was a man subject to like passions as we are, and he prayed earnestly that it might not rain, and it rained not on the earth for three years and six months.

18 And he prayed again: and the heaven gave rain, and the earth brought forth her fruit.

19 [u]Brethren, If any of you hath erred from the truth, and some man hath [v]converted him,

20 Let him know that he which hath converted the sinner from going astray out of his way, shall save a soul from death, and shall hide a multitude of sins.

Footnotes

James 5:1 He denounceth utter destruction to the wicked and profane rich men, and such as are drowned in their riotousness, mocking at their foolish confidence when as there is nothing indeed more vain than such things.

James 5:4 The Lord who is more mighty than ye are, hath heard them.

James 5:5 Ye have pampered up yourselves.

James 5:5 The Hebrews call a day that is appointed to solemn banqueting, a day of slaughter or feasting.

James 5:7 He applieth that to the poor, which he spake against the rich, warning them to wait for the Lord’s coming patiently, who will revenge the injuries which the rich men do them.

James 5:7 The taking away of an objection: Although his coming serve to linger, yet at the least we must follow the husbandmen, who do patiently wait for the times that are proper for the fruits of the earth. And again, God will not defer the least iota of the time that he hath appointed.

James 5:9 He commendeth Christian patience, so that whereas others through impatience use to accuse one another, the faithful on the contrary side complain not, although they receive injury.

James 5:9 By grudging, he meaneth a certain inward complaining which betokeneth impatience.

James 5:9 The conclusion: The Lord is at the door, who will defend his own, and revenge his enemies, and therefore we need not to trouble ourselves.

James 5:10 Because most men are wont to object, that it is good to repel injuries by what means soever, he setteth against that, the examples of the Fathers, whose patience had a most happy end, because God as a most bountiful Father, never forsaketh his.

James 5:11 What end the Lord gave.

James 5:12 Because even the best men sometimes through impatience break out into oaths sometimes lesser, sometimes greater, the Apostle warneth us to detest such wickedness, and to accustom our tongues to simple and true talk.

James 5:12 That that you have to say or affirm, speak or affirm it simply, and without an oath: and that that you will deny, deny it simply and flatly.

James 5:13 He showeth the best remedy against all afflictions, to wit, prayers which have their place both in sorrow and joy.

James 5:14 He showeth peculiarly, to what physicians especially we must go, when we are diseased, to wit, to the prayers of the Elders, which then also could cure the body, (for so much as the gift of healing was then in force) and take away the chiefest cause of sickness and diseases, by obtaining for the sick through their prayers and exhortations, remission of sins.

James 5:14 This was a sign of the gift of healing: and now seeing we have the gift no more, the sign is no longer necessary.

James 5:14 By calling on the Name of the Lord.

James 5:15 He hath reason in making mention of sins, for diseases are for the most part sent because of sins.

James 5:16 Because God pardoneth their sins which confess and acknowledge them, and not theirs which justify themselves, therefore the Apostle addeth, that we ought freely to confer one with another touching those inward diseases, that we may help one another with our prayers.

James 5:16 He commendeth prayers by the effects that come of them, that all men may understand that there is nothing more effectual than they are, so that they proceed from a pure mind.

James 5:19 The taking away of an objection: All reprehensions are not condemned, seeing that on the contrary part there is nothing more acceptable to God, than to call into the way a brother that was wandering out of the way.

James 5:19 Hath called him back from his way.

https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=James%205&version=GNV